📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 論神的治理

馬賽的薩爾維安

論神的治理 第 1 章

拉丁文原文.489 節.部分字詞可點開查義

第 2 章 →
1:1
PRAEFATIO. Sancto episcopo Salonio Saluianus salutem in domino. Omnes admodum homines, qui pertinere ad humani officii culturam existimarunt, ut aliquod linguarum opus studio ingeniorum excuderent, id speciali cura elaborarunt ut, siue utiles res ac probas siue inutiles atque probas stilo tegerent, seriem tantum rerum nitore uerborum inlustrarent causisque ipsis quas loqui uellent loquendo lucem accenderent. itaque ad hanc se partem ex utroque genere litterarum scriptores mundialium negotiorum plurimi contulerunt, non satis considerantes, quam probabilibus materiis se impenderent, dummodo ea quaecumque dicerent aut compto et blando carmine canerent aut luculenta oratione narrarent.
序言。撒爾維安在主內問候聖主教撒羅尼烏斯。幾乎所有認為——藉才智之勤懇琢磨出某種文字著作乃屬於盡人本分之陶養的人,都特別用心於此:即無論他們以文筆所披陳的是有益而可取之事,還是無益而不足取之事,他們僅求以辭藻之光彩點染事物的鋪陳次第,並藉其言說為所欲論之題本身點燃光亮。於是眾多論述世俗事務的作者,無論屬哪一類文學,都投身於這一面,卻未充分考量自己所耗心力的題材是否值得嘉許,只求無論所言為何,都或以精雕細琢、悅耳動聽的詩歌吟詠,或以華麗的辭章敘述。
PREFACE. To the holy bishop Salonius, Salvian sends greeting in the Lord. Almost all men who have thought it belongs to the cultivation of human duty to hammer out some work of language by the zeal of their talents, have labored with special care on this: that, whether they clothed with their pen matters useful and worthy or useless and unworthy, they should merely illuminate the mere sequence of things with the brilliance of words, and by their speaking kindle light for the very subjects they wished to speak of. And so to this side very many writers of worldly concerns, of either kind of literature, betook themselves, not sufficiently considering upon how commendable subjects they were spending themselves, provided only that whatever they said they either sang in polished and charming verse or narrated in brilliant oration.
1:2
omnes enim in scriptis suis causas tantum egerunt suas et propriis magis laudibus quam aliorum utilitatibus consulentes non id facere adnisi sunt, ut salubres ac salutiferi sed ut scholastici ac diserti haberentur. itaque scripta eorum aut uanitate sunt tumida aut falsitate infamia aut uerborum foeditatibus sordida aut rerum obscenitate uitiosa, ut uere, cum ingeniorum tantum laudem aucupantes tam indignis rebus curam impenderent, non tam inlustrasse mihi ipsa ingenia quam damnasse uideantur.
因為他們在著作中所辯護的都不過是自己的立場,所顧念的與其說是別人的益處,不如說是自己的名聲,他們竭力想被認作有學問、能言善辯,而非有益、有救助之效。於是他們的著作,要麼因虛浮而膨脹,要麼因謊謬而聲名狼藉,要麼因言辭的污穢而骯髒,要麼因題材的淫穢而敗壞;以致他們既只追逐才智的稱譽,卻把心力耗費在如此不堪的事上,實在看來與其說是彰顯了自己的才智,不如說是玷污了它。
For all in their writings pleaded only their own causes, and, consulting more their own praises than the benefit of others, they strove not to be reckoned wholesome and salutary, but scholarly and eloquent. And so their writings are either swollen with vanity, or infamous with falsehood, or filthy with the foulness of words, or vicious with the obscenity of subject matter; so that truly, since—chasing only the praise of their talents—they spent their care on such unworthy matters, they seem not so much to have illuminated their talents themselves as to have condemned them.
1:3
nos autem, qui rerum magis quam uerborum amatores utilia potius quam plausibilia sectamur neque id quaerimus, ut in nobis inania saeculorum ornamenta sed ut salubria rerum emolumenta laudentur, in scriptiunculis nostris non lenocinia esse uolumus sed remedia, quae scilicet non tam otiosorum auribus placeant quam aegrotorum mentibus prosint, magnum ex utraque re caelestibus donis fructum reportaturi. si enim haec salus nostra sanauerit quorundam non bonam de deo nostro opinionem, fructus non paruus erit, quod multis profui. sin autem id non prouenerit, et hoc ipsum infructuosum forsitan non erit, quod prodesse temptaui.
但我們既愛內容過於愛辭藻,追求有益過於追求博取喝彩,也不求人在我們身上稱讚世代的空洞妝飾,而求人稱讚事物的有益成效;我們在自己的小小著作中,不願有花言巧語,而願有救治之藥——這些藥自然不是要取悅閒人的耳朵,而是要裨益病人的心靈,並藉天上的恩賜從這兩方面收穫豐碩的果實。因為若我們這救治之藥能醫好某些人對我們的神所持的不良看法,那果實便不小,因我造福了許多人。但若此事未能成就,那麼我曾嘗試造福這一點本身,或許也不會是徒勞的。
But we, who are lovers of matter rather than of words, pursue the useful rather than the applaudable, and do not seek that the empty ornaments of the ages be praised in us, but that the wholesome profits of things be praised; in our little writings we wish there to be not allurements but remedies, which, forsooth, may not so much please the ears of the idle as profit the minds of the sick, being about to carry back from both a great fruit through heavenly gifts. For if this saving remedy of ours shall have healed the not-good opinion of some concerning our God, the fruit will be no small one, in that I shall have profited many. But if this does not come to pass, this very thing perhaps will not be unfruitful, that I have attempted to profit.
1:4
mens enim boni studii ac pii uoti, etiamsi effectum non inuenerit coepti operis, habet tamen praemium uoluntatis. hinc ergo ordiar. I. Incuriosns a quibusdam et quasi neglegens humanorum actuum deus dicitur utpote nec bonos custodiens nec coercens malos, et ideo in hoc saeculo bonos plerumque miseros, malos beatos esse. sufficere quidem ad refellenda haec, quia cum Christianis agimus, solus deberet sermo diuinus. sed quia multi incredulitatis paganicae aliquid in se habent, etiam\' paganorum forsitan electorum atque sapientium testimoniis delectentur.
因為懷著良善追求與虔敬心願的心靈,縱使未曾尋得所開始工作的成效,卻仍擁有意志的賞報。那麼,就由此起筆吧。一、有些人說神漠不關心、彷彿忽視人類的行為,以致祂既不守護善人,也不約束惡人,因此在今世善人多半悲慘,惡人卻幸福。誠然,既然我們是與基督徒論理,單憑神的話語本應足以駁斥此說。但因許多人自身仍帶著幾分異教的不信,他們或許也會樂於接受異教徒——那些傑出而有智慧者——的見證。
For the mind of a good pursuit and a pious vow, even if it has not found the effect of the work begun, nevertheless has the reward of the will. From here, then, let me begin. I. God is said by certain persons to be careless of human actions and, as it were, neglectful of them, inasmuch as He neither guards the good nor restrains the wicked, and therefore in this age the good are for the most part wretched, the wicked happy. Indeed, to refute this, since we deal with Christians, the divine word alone ought to suffice. But because many have in themselves something of pagan unbelief, they will perhaps be delighted also by the testimonies of pagans—of chosen and wise ones.
1:5
probamus igitur, ne illos quidem de incuriositate ac neglegentia ista sensisse, qui uerae religionis expertes nequaquam utique deum nosse potuerunt, quia legem per quam deus agnoscitur nescierunt. Pythagoras philosophus, quem quasi magistrum suum philosophia ipsa suspexit, de natura ac beneficiis dei disserens sic locutus est: animus per omnes mundi partes commeans atque diffusus, ex quo omnia quae nascuntur animalia uitam capiunt. quomodo igitur mundum neglegere deus dicitur, quem hoc ipso scilicet satis diligit, quod ipsum se per totum mundi corpus intendit? Plato et omnes Platonicorum scholae moderatorem rerum omnium confitentur deum.
因此我們證明:連那些——既無真宗教、因不認識那藉以認識神的律法,便絕無法認識神的人——也不曾如此看待漠視與忽略。哲學家畢達哥拉斯,哲學本身彷彿把他尊為自己的宗師,他論及神的本性與恩惠時如此說道:有一靈魂遍行並瀰漫於世界的一切部分之中,一切受生的活物都從中獲得生命。那麼,怎能說神忽視世界呢?——祂既將自己的存在貫注於整個世界的軀體,正藉此便充分表明祂足夠愛它。柏拉圖與柏拉圖派的一切學派都承認神是萬物的主宰。
We prove, therefore, that not even those thought this concerning carelessness and neglect, who—being without the true religion—could by no means know God, because they did not know the law through which God is recognized. Pythagoras the philosopher, whom philosophy itself looked up to as, so to speak, its own master, discoursing on the nature and benefits of God, spoke thus: A soul passing and diffused through all the parts of the world, from which all living creatures that are born take life. How then is God said to neglect the world, which by this very fact He surely loves enough, in that He extends His very self through the whole body of the world? Plato and all the schools of the Platonists confess God to be the governor of all things.
1:6
Stoici eum gubernatoris uice intra id quod regat semper manere testantur. quid potuerunt de affectu ac diligentia dei rectius religiosiusque sentire quam ut eum gubernatori similem esse dicerent? hoc utique intellegentes, quod sicut nauigans gubernator numquam manum suam a gubernaculo, sic numquam penitus curam suam deus tollit a mundo; ac sicut ille et auras captans et saxa uitans et astra suspiciens totus sit simul tam corporis quam cordis officio operi suo deditus, ita scilicet deum nostrum ab uniuersitate omnium rerum nec munus dignantissimae uisionis auertere nec regimen prouidentiae suae tollere nec indulgentiam benignissimae pietatis auferre.
斯多亞派則見證說:祂如同舵手,恆常居於祂所治理之物之內。他們論及神的眷愛與勤懇,還能有比說祂如舵手更為正確、更為虔敬的看法嗎?他們無疑明白這一點:正如航行中的舵手從不將手離開舵柄,神也從不將祂的眷顧全然撤離世界;又正如那舵手一面捕捉風向、一面躲避礁石、一面仰觀星辰,同時以身與心之職全然投入自己的工作,我們的神也同樣既不從萬物的整全上收回祂那至可貴之照看的職分,也不撤去祂護理的統治,更不奪去祂至慈愛之仁的寬厚。
The Stoics testify that He, in the place of a pilot, ever remains within that which He governs. What could they have felt more rightly and more religiously concerning the affection and diligence of God, than to say that He is like a pilot? Understanding this, surely: that just as a sailing pilot never removes his hand from the helm, so God never wholly withdraws His care from the world; and just as that pilot, catching the breezes and avoiding the rocks and gazing up at the stars, is all at once wholly devoted to his work in the duty as much of body as of heart, so likewise our God neither turns away from the totality of all things the office of His most worthy vision, nor removes the governance of His providence, nor takes away the indulgence of His most kindly love.
1:7
unde etiam illud mysticae auctoritatis exemplum, quo se non minus philosophum Maro probare uoluit quam.poetam, dicens: deum namque ire per omnes terrasque tractusque maris caelumque profundum. Tullius quoque: nec uero deus ipse, inquit, qui intellegitur a nobis, alio modois intellegi potest quam mens soluta quaedam et libera et segregata ab omni concretione mortali, omnia sentiens et mouens. alibi quoque nihil est inquit, praestantius deo: ab eo igitur mundum regi necesse est. nulli igitur naturae oboediens aut subiectus deus: omnem ergo regit ipse naturam: nisi forte nos uidelicet sapientissimi ita sentiamus, ut eum, a quo omnia regi dicimus, et regere simul et neglegere credamus.
由此也有那奧祕權威的例證,馬羅(維吉爾)藉以想證明自己不僅是詩人也是哲學家,他說:因為神走遍一切陸地、海洋的廣域與深邃的蒼天。圖利烏斯(西塞羅)也說:「我們所理解的神本身,也無法以別的方式被理解,只能理解為某種心智,自由而不受束縛,與一切必朽的混雜相隔絕,感知並推動萬物。」他在別處又說:「沒有什麼比神更卓越:因此世界必然由祂治理。所以神不順服、不臣屬於任何本性:因此是祂親自治理一切本性——除非我們這些自命為至智者,竟如此以為,說我們所稱萬物由之治理者,竟同時既治理又忽視。」
Whence also that example of mystical authority, by which Maro wished to prove himself no less a philosopher than a poet, saying: For God goes through all lands and the tracts of the sea and the deep heaven. Tullius too: "Nor indeed can God Himself," he says, "who is understood by us, be understood in any other way than as a certain mind, free and unbound and separated from all mortal admixture, perceiving and moving all things." Elsewhere too he says: "Nothing is more excellent than God: by Him therefore the world must necessarily be governed. God is therefore obedient or subject to no nature: He Himself therefore governs all nature—unless perhaps we, forsooth the wisest, should so feel as to believe that He, by whom we say all things are governed, at once both governs and neglects."
1:8
cum ergo omnes etiam religionis expertes ni ipsa et quadam necessitate compulsi et sentiri omnia a deo et moueri et regi dixerint, quomodo nunc eum incuriosum quidam ac neglegentem putant, qui et sentiat omnia per subtilitatem et moueat per fortitudinem et regat per potestatem et custodiat per benignitatem ? dixi, quid de maiestate ac moderamine summi dei principes et philosophiae simul et eloquentiae iudicarint. ideo autem nobilissimos utriusque excellentissimae artis magistros protuli, quo facilius \'uel omnes alios idem sensisse uel certe sine auctoritate aliqua dissensisse monstrarem.
因此,既然所有人——連無宗教者,也被本性本身與某種必然所驅使——都說萬物皆由神所感知、所推動、所治理,那麼如今某些人怎能認為祂漠不關心、忽視一切呢?——祂既以其精微感知萬物,以其剛強推動萬物,以其大能治理萬物,又以其仁慈守護萬物。我已陳明哲學與雄辯之翹楚對至高之神的威嚴與統理所作的判斷。而我之所以援引這兩門至為卓越之技藝中最尊貴的宗師,乃是為了更容易地顯明:其餘的人要麼也持同樣看法,要麼即使異議,也毫無權威可據。
Since therefore all men, even those without religion, compelled by nature itself and by a certain necessity, have said that all things are both perceived and moved and governed by God, how do certain persons now think Him careless and neglectful, who both perceives all things by His subtlety, and moves them by His strength, and governs them by His power, and guards them by His kindness? I have said what the chiefs of both philosophy and eloquence have judged concerning the majesty and governance of the supreme God. And I have brought forward the most noble masters of each most excellent art for this reason, that I might more easily show that either all others felt the same, or at least dissented without any authority.
1:9
et sane inuenire aliquos, qui ab istorum iudicio discrepauerint, praeter Epicureorum uel quorundam epicurizantium deliramenta non possum, qui sicut uoluptatem cum uirtute sic deum cum incuria ac torpore iunxerunt, ut appareat eos, qui ita sentiunt, sicut sensum Epicureorum atque sententiam ita etiam uitia sectari.\' II. Non puto quod ad probandam nunc rem tam perspicuam etiam diuinis uti hoc loco testimoniis debeamus, maxime quia sermones sacri ita abunde et euidenter cunctis impiorum proposositionibus contradicunt, ut, dum sequentibus eorum calumniis. satisfacimus, etiam ea quae supra dicta sunt plenius refutare possimus.
而我確實找不到有誰與這些人的判斷相左,除了伊壁鳩魯派或某些沾染伊壁鳩魯之見者的囈語之外——他們既把享樂與德行相連,也把神與漠不關心、麻木遲鈍相連,以致顯明凡如此看待者所追隨的,不僅是伊壁鳩魯派的見解與主張,也包括他們的惡習。二、我認為如今要證明如此明白之事,在此處甚至不必動用神聖的見證,尤其因為聖言如此充分而明顯地駁斥了不敬虔者的一切論調,以致我們在回應他們接下來的誣衊之時,也能更充分地駁倒上文所述的那些說法。
And indeed I cannot find any who have differed from the judgment of these, apart from the ravings of the Epicureans or of certain Epicurizers, who, just as they joined pleasure with virtue, so joined God with carelessness and torpor, so that it appears that those who so feel pursue not only the sense and opinion of the Epicureans, but also their vices. II. I do not think that to prove now a matter so plain we ought even to use divine testimonies in this place, especially since the sacred discourses so abundantly and evidently contradict all the propositions of the impious, that, while we satisfy their subsequent calumnies, we may also more fully refute even those things which have been said above.
1:10
aiunt igitur a deo omnia praetermitti, quia nec coerceat malos nec tueatur bonos, et ideo in hoc saeculo deteriorem admodum statum esse meliorum: bonos quippe esse in paupertate malos in abundantia, bonos in infirmitate malos in fortitudine, bonos semper in luctu malos semper in gaudio, bonos in miseria et abiectione malos in prosperitate et dignitate. primum igitur ab ns, qui hoc ita esse uel dolent uel accusant, illud requiro, de sanctis hoc, id est de ueris ac fidelibus Christianis, an de falsis et inpostoribus doleant.
那麼他們說,萬事都被神所忽略,因為祂既不約束惡人,也不護佑善人,因此在今世較善者的境遇明顯更差:善人處於貧窮,惡人處於富裕;善人軟弱,惡人強壯;善人常在哀哭,惡人常在歡樂;善人處於悲慘與卑賤,惡人處於順遂與尊榮。那麼,我首先要向那些為此哀嘆或控訴的人問這一點:他們所哀嘆的,究竟是聖徒——即真實而忠信的基督徒——還是那些虛假的冒充者。
They say, then, that all things are overlooked by God, because He neither restrains the wicked nor protects the good, and therefore that in this age the condition of the better is decidedly worse: that the good are in poverty, the wicked in abundance; the good in weakness, the wicked in strength; the good ever in mourning, the wicked ever in joy; the good in wretchedness and abjection, the wicked in prosperity and dignity. First, then, from those who either grieve or accuse that this is so, I ask this: whether they grieve about the holy—that is, about true and faithful Christians—or about the false and impostors.
1:11
si de falsis, superfluus dolor, qui malos doleat non beatos esse, cum utique quicumque mali sunt successu rerum deteriores fiant, gaudentes sibi nequitiae studium bene cedere, et ideo uel ob hoc ipsum miserrimi esse debeant, ut mali esse desistant, uindicantes improbissimis quaestibus nomen religionis et praeferentes ad sordidissimas negotiationes titulum sanctitatis: quorum scilicet nequitiis si miseriae comparentur, minus sunt miseri quam merentur, quia in quibuslibet miseriis constituti non sunt tamen tam miseri quam sunt mali.
若所哀嘆的是那些虛假者,那麼為惡人不幸福而哀嘆的悲傷便是多餘的,因為凡是惡人,必因事業得意而變得更壞,因自己的作惡之志得逞而洋洋自得;因此正是為此他們本該最為悲慘,好叫他們停止作惡——這些人為自己最無恥的獲利僭稱宗教之名,為自己最卑污的勾當標榜聖潔之銜:誠然,若把他們的惡行與他們的苦難相比,他們的悲慘尚不及他們應得的,因為無論置身何等苦難,他們的悲慘仍不及他們的邪惡之甚。
If about the false, the grief is superfluous which grieves that the wicked are not happy, since assuredly whoever are wicked become worse by success in affairs, rejoicing that their zeal for wickedness turns out well for them; and therefore for this very reason they ought to be most wretched, so that they may cease to be wicked—men who vindicate for their most shameless gains the name of religion, and hold forth for their most sordid dealings the title of sanctity: whose wickednesses, forsooth, if their miseries be compared, they are less miserable than they deserve, because, placed in whatever miseries, they are nevertheless not so miserable as they are wicked.
1:12
nequaquam ergo pro his dolendum, quod non sint diuites ac beati, multo autem pro sanctis minus, ia quia quamlibet uideantur ignorantibus esse miseri, non possunt tamen , esse aliud quam beati. superfluum autem est, ut eos quispiam uel infirmitate uel paupertate uel aliis istiusmodi rebus existimet esse miseros, quibus se illi cofidunt esse felices; nemo enim aliorum sensu miser est sed suo. et ideo non possunt cuiusquam falso iudicio esse miseri, qui sunt uere sua conscientia beati; nulli enim, ut opinor, beatiores sunt quam qui ex sententia sua atque ex uoto agunt. humiles sunt religiosi, hoc uolunt; pauperes sunt, pauperie delectantur; sine ambitione sunt, ambitum respuunt;
因此,斷不該為這些人哀嘆他們不富有、不幸福;更不該為聖徒哀嘆,因為無論他們在無知者眼中顯得何等悲慘,他們卻只能是有福的,別無其他。此外,任何人若因軟弱、貧窮或其他此類之事——就是那些他們自信藉以得福的事——而認為他們悲慘,那也是多餘的;因為沒有人是憑別人的觀感而悲慘的,只憑自己的觀感。因此,凡憑自己的良心真正有福的人,就不能因任何人的錯誤判斷而悲慘;因為依我看,沒有誰比那些按自己心意與心願而行的人更有福了。虔誠者是謙卑的——這正是他們所願;他們是貧窮的——他們以貧窮為樂;他們不慕虛榮——他們摒棄野心;
By no means, therefore, should one grieve for these, that they are not rich and happy; and much less for the holy, because, however wretched they may seem to the ignorant, they nevertheless cannot be anything other than blessed. It is superfluous, moreover, that anyone should think them wretched, whether by weakness, or poverty, or other things of this kind, in which they trust themselves to be happy; for no one is wretched by another's perception, but by his own. And therefore they cannot be wretched by anyone's false judgment, who are truly blessed by their own conscience; for none, as I think, are more blessed than those who act according to their own mind and their own wish. They are humble, the religious—this they will; they are poor—they delight in poverty; they are without ambition—they spurn ambition;
1:13
inhonori sunt, honorem fugiunt; lugent, lugere gestiunt; infirmi sunt, infirmitate laetantur. cum enim, inquit apostolus, infirmor, tunc potens sum. nec immerito sic arbitratur, ad quem deus ipse sic loquitur: sufficit tibi gratia mea; nam uirtus in infirmitate perficitur. nequaquam ergo nobis dolenda est haec adflictio infirmitatum, quam intellegimus matrem esse uirtutum. itaque quicquid illud fuerit, quicumque uere religiosi sunt, beati esse dicendi sunt, quia inter quamlibet dura quamlibet aspera nulli beatiores sunt quam qui hoc sunt quod uolunt.
他們無尊榮——他們躲避尊榮;他們哀慟——他們渴望哀慟;他們軟弱——他們以軟弱為喜。因為使徒說:「我什麼時候軟弱,什麼時候就剛強了。」而神親自對他如此說話者,他這樣判斷並非沒有道理:「我的恩典夠你用的,因為我的能力是在人的軟弱上顯得完全。」因此,我們斷不該為這軟弱之患而哀傷,我們既明白它乃是眾德之母。所以,無論如何,凡真正虔誠的人都當被稱為有福,因為無論置身何等艱難、何等嚴酷之境,沒有誰比那些成為自己所願成為之人更有福了。
they are without honor—they flee honor; they mourn—they yearn to mourn; they are weak—they rejoice in weakness. For "when I am weak," says the apostle, "then am I powerful." And not without reason does he so judge, to whom God Himself thus speaks: "My grace is sufficient for thee; for strength is made perfect in weakness." By no means, therefore, is this affliction of infirmities to be grieved over by us, which we understand to be the mother of virtues. And so, whatever it may be, whoever are truly religious must be called blessed, because amid however hard, however harsh things, none are more blessed than those who are what they wish to be.
1:14
soleant quamuis esse nonnulli, qui turpia atque obscena sectantes, etsi iuxta opinionem suam beati sunt, quia adipiscuntur quod uolunt, re tamen ipsa beati non sunt, quia quod uolunt nolle debuerant. religiosi autem hoc cunctis beatiores sunt, quia et habent quae uolunt et meliora quam quae habent omnino habere non possunt. labor itaque et ieiunium et paupertas et humilitas et infirmitas non omnibus sunt onerosa tolerantibus sed tolerare nolentibus. siue enim grauia haec siue lenia; animus tolerantis facit. nam sicut nihil est tam leue, quod non ei graue sit qui inuitus facit, sic nihil est tam graue, quod non ei qui id libenter exequitur leue esse uideatur.
雖然常有一些人,追逐卑鄙淫穢之事,即使按他們自己的看法算是有福——因為他們得著了所願的——但就事實本身而言卻並不有福,因為他們所願的本該是不願才對。但虔誠者之所以比眾人更有福,乃因他們既得著所願的,而比所擁有的更好之物,他們根本無從擁有。因此,勞苦、禁食、貧窮、謙卑與軟弱,並非對一切承受它們的人都是重擔,而只對不願承受者是重擔。因為無論這些事是沉重還是輕省,都取決於承受者的心志。因為正如沒有什麼東西輕到不會對不情願去做的人成為重擔,也沒有什麼東西重到不會對甘心去行的人顯得輕省。
Although there are wont to be some who, pursuing base and obscene things, even if they are blessed according to their own opinion—because they obtain what they wish—yet in the thing itself are not blessed, because what they wish they ought to have been unwilling to wish. But the religious are for this reason more blessed than all, because they both have what they wish, and better things than what they have they cannot possibly have at all. And so labor and fasting and poverty and humility and weakness are not burdensome to all who endure them, but to those unwilling to endure. For whether these things be heavy or light, the mind of the endurer makes them so. For just as nothing is so light that it is not heavy to him who does it unwillingly, so nothing is so heavy that it does not seem light to him who carries it out gladly.
1:15
nisi forte antiquis illis priscae uirtutis uiris, Fabiis, Fabriciis, Cincinnatis, graue fuisse existimamus, quod pauperes erant qui diuites esse nolebant, cum omnia scilicet studia omnes conatus suos ad communia emolumenta conferrent et crescentes reipublicae\'uires priuata paupertate ditarent. numquid parcam illam tunc agrestemque uitam cum gemitu et dolore tolerabant, cum uiles ac rusticos cibos ante ipsos quibus coxerant focos sumerent, eosque ipsos capere nisi ad uesperam non liceret? numquid aegre ferebant, quod auara ac diuite conscientia auri talenta non premerent, cam etiam argenti usum legibus coercerent?
除非我們或許以為,對那些古時具有上古美德的人——法比烏斯家族、法布里奇烏斯家族、辛辛納圖斯——身為不願富有的窮人竟是一種重擔;誠然他們把自己一切的熱忱、一切的努力都獻給公共的福益,並以自身的貧窮充實共和國日益增長的力量。他們當時是帶著呻吟與悲傷忍受那儉樸而粗野的生活嗎?——當他們在親手煮食的爐火前取用低廉粗陋的飯食,並且直到傍晚才獲准進食之時?他們是懷著怨恨嗎?——因為他們不曾以貪婪富有之心囤積成堆的黃金,甚至還以法律約束白銀的使用之時?
Unless perhaps we suppose that to those ancient men of old-time virtue—the Fabii, the Fabricii, the Cincinnati—it was burdensome that they were poor, who were unwilling to be rich, since forsooth they conferred all their zeal, all their endeavors, upon the common advantages, and enriched the growing strength of the republic by their private poverty. Did they endure that frugal and rustic life then with groaning and grief, when they took their cheap and rustic food before the very hearths at which they had cooked it, and were not permitted to partake of it except toward evening? Did they take it ill that they did not, with a greedy and rich conscience, hoard up talents of gold, when they even restrained the use of silver by laws?
1:16
numquid illecebrae et cupiditatis poenam putabant, quod distenta aureis nummis marsupia non haberent, cum patricium hominem, quod usque ad decem argenti libras dines esse uoluisset, indignum curia iudicarent? non despiciebant tunc, puto, pauperes cultus, cum uestem hirtam ac breuem sumerent, cum ab aratro arcesserentur ad fasces et inlustrandi habitu consulari illis fortasse ipsis quas adsurapturi erant imperialibus togis madidum sudore puluerem detergerent. itaque tunc illi pauperes magistratus opulentam rempublicam habebant, nunc autem dines potestas pauperem facit esse rempublicam.
難道他們把囊袋裡沒有塞滿金幣視為對誘惑與貪慾的懲罰嗎?當時他們竟把一位貴族出身的人判為不配進元老院,只因他曾希望擁有多達十磅白銀的財富。我想,那時他們並不鄙視貧樸的衣著,因為他們身穿粗糙短小的衣袍,從犁田之處被召去接受權柄的束棒;在那將要授予他們榮譽的執政官袍服裡——或許正是他們即將披上的那些帝王般的長袍——他們用它擦去被汗水浸濕的塵土。於是那時那些貧窮的官長們卻擁有富足的國家,如今卻是富有的權位使國家變得貧窮。
Did they then think it a penalty of allurement and greed that their purses were not stuffed full of golden coins, when they judged a man of patrician rank unworthy of the senate-house because he had wished to be rich to the amount of ten pounds of silver? They did not, I suppose, despise a poor manner of dress in those days, when they wore a garment rough and short, when they were summoned from the plough to the fasces, and, in the very robe of consular dignity that was to invest them with distinction, they wiped away the sweat-soaked dust with those imperial togas which they were about to assume. And so in those days those poor magistrates possessed a wealthy commonwealth, whereas now a rich office makes the commonwealth poor.
1:17
et quae, rogo, insania est aut quae caecitas, ut egestuosa ac mendicante republica diuitias posse credant stare priuatas ? tales ergo tunc ueteres Romani erant et sic illi tunc contemnebant diuitias nescientes deum, sicut nunc spernunt sequentes dominum.
我問,這是何等的瘋狂、何等的盲目,竟使人相信在國家窮困行乞之時,私人的財富還能穩固長存?那些古時的羅馬人正是如此,他們雖不認識神,卻在當日輕看財富,正如今日跟隨主的人所鄙棄的一樣。
And what madness, I ask, or what blindness is it, that men should believe private riches can stand firm while the commonwealth is destitute and begging? Such, then, were the ancient Romans of old, and thus in their day they despised riches though they knew not God, even as now those who follow the Lord scorn them.
1:18
quamquam quid ego de illis loquor, qui cura imperii propagandi contemptum propriae facultatis ad opes publicas conferebant et, licet priuatim pauperes essent, diuitiis tamen communibus abundabant, cum etiam Graeci quidam sapientiae sectatores sine ullo publicae utilitatis affectu prope omni se rei familiaris usu assequendae gloriae auiditate nudauerint, nec solum hoc, sed etiam usque ad contemptum doloris ac mortis doctrinae suae culmen erexerint, dicentes scilicet etiam in catenis atque suppliciis beatum esse sapientem. tantam uirtutis uim esse uoluerunt, ut non possit esse umquam uir bonus non beatus.
然而我為何要談論那些人呢?他們出於擴張帝國的關切,將對自己財產的輕視轉為對公共財富的貢獻;他們雖在私人生活上貧窮,卻在公共的財富中豐盛。甚至有些希臘人,作為智慧的追隨者,毫不顧及公眾利益,只因渴慕榮譽,便幾乎剝盡自己一切家業的享用;不僅如此,他們更把其學說的巔峰高舉到輕視痛苦與死亡的地步,聲稱智者即使身處鎖鏈與酷刑之中仍是有福的。他們認為德行的力量如此之大,以致善人絕不可能不是有福的。
And yet why do I speak of those men, who out of concern for enlarging the empire brought their contempt of their own resources to the service of the public wealth, and, though poor in private, nevertheless abounded in the common riches; when even certain Greeks, followers of wisdom, without any regard for public advantage, stripped themselves of nearly all use of their household property out of eagerness to attain glory, and not only this, but even raised the summit of their teaching to the point of despising pain and death, declaring, indeed, that the wise man is blessed even in chains and torments? So great did they will the power of virtue to be, that a good man can never fail to be blessed.
1:19
si ergo illi a quibusdam nunc etiam sapientibus uiris miseri non putantur, qui nullos laboris sui fructus nisi ex praesenti tantum laude capiebant, quanto magis religiosi ac sancti uiri miseri non putandi sunt, qui et praesentis fidei oblectamenta capiunt et beatitudinis futurae praemia consequentur. III. Dixit quidam ex istis, de quibus querimur, cuidam sancto uiro secundum ueritatis regulam sentienti, id est, quod deus omnia regeret ac, prout humano generi necessarium nosset, moderationem suam et gubernaculum temperaret: quare ergo, inquam, tu ipse infirmus es ? hoc utique eo sensu atque iudicio, hoc est:
那麼,若連如今某些智者也不把那些人視為可憐——他們除了當下的稱讚之外,並未從自己的勞苦中收穫任何果實——那麼那些敬虔聖潔的人豈不更不該被視為可憐嗎?他們既領受了現世信德的喜樂,又將獲得來世福樂的賞賜。我們所抱怨的那些人中,有一個曾對一位按真理準則持守正見的聖徒說話——那聖徒認為神統管萬有,並照祂所知對人類的需要,調節祂的節制與治理——那人卻說:「那麼,你自己為何軟弱多病呢?」這話當然是帶著如下的意思與判斷說的,即:
If, then, those men are not counted wretched even by certain wise men now, men who reaped no fruit of their labour save only present praise, how much more ought religious and holy men not to be counted wretched, who both receive the delights of present faith and shall obtain the rewards of future blessedness? One of those men of whom we complain once said to a certain holy man who held rightly according to the rule of truth—that is, that God governs all things and, as far as He knows it needful for the human race, tempers His moderation and His guidance—he said: "Why, then, are you yourself sick?" This, of course, was said with the following sense and judgment, namely:
1:20
si deus, ut putas, in hac praesenti uita omnia regit, si deus cuncta dispensat, qua ratione sanus ac fortis est homo, quem peccatorem scio, et tu infirmus, quem sanctum esse non ambigo? quis tam profundi cordis uirum non admiretur, qui merita religiosorum atque uirtutes tam magnis retributionibus dignas putat, ut in praesenti hac uita carnes et fortitudines corporum praemia putet debere esse sanctorum? respondeo igitur non unius tantum religiosi nomine sed uniuersorum: quaeris igitur, quisquis ille es, qua ratione infirmi sint sancti uiri? respondeo breuiter: quia ideo sancti uiri infirmiores se esse faciunt, quia, si fortes fuerint, sancti esse uix possunt.
倘若如你所想,神在今生統管萬有,倘若神安排一切,那麼何以我所知是罪人的人卻健壯有力,而你這我毫不懷疑是聖潔的人卻軟弱多病呢?誰能不驚歎這樣一位心思深沉的人呢?他竟認為敬虔者的功德與美德配得如此大的酬報,以致他以為在今生聖徒理當以肉體的健壯為其賞賜。因此我要回答——不僅以一位敬虔者的名義,乃以眾人的名義:那麼,無論你是誰,你既問聖潔的人為何軟弱,我簡要地回答:聖潔的人之所以使自己更加軟弱,正是因為他們若強壯,便幾乎不能保持聖潔。
If God, as you suppose, governs all things in this present life, if God dispenses all things, by what reason is a man whom I know to be a sinner healthy and strong, while you, whom I do not doubt to be holy, are infirm? Who would not marvel at a man of so profound a heart, who reckons the merits and virtues of religious men worthy of such great recompense that he thinks in this present life the flesh and the bodily vigour of the saints ought to be their reward? I answer, then, not in the name of one religious man only, but of all: You ask, then, whoever you are, by what reason holy men are infirm? I answer briefly: holy men make themselves the weaker precisely because, if they were strong, they could scarcely be holy.
1:21
opinor enim omnes omnino homines cibis ac poculis fortes esse, infirmos autem abstinentia ariditate ieiuniis. non ergo mirum est, quod infirmi sunt qui usum earum rerum respuunt, per quas alii fortes fiunt. et est ratio cur respuant, dicente Paulo apostolo de se ipso: castigo corpus meum et seruituti subicio, ne forte, cum aliis praedicauerim, ipsereprobus efficiar. si infirmitatem corporis adpetendam sibi etiam apostolus putat, quis sapienter euitat? si fortitudinem carnis apostolus metuit, quis rationabiliter fortis esse praesumit? haec ergo ratio est, qua homines Christo dediti et infirmi sunt et uolunt esse.
因為我認為,所有人無一例外都因飲食而強壯,卻因禁戒、枯乾與禁食而軟弱。既然如此,那些拒絕使用別人藉以強壯之物的人變得軟弱,就毫不足奇了。而他們拒絕這些是有緣由的,正如使徒保羅論到自己說:「我攻克己身,叫身服我,恐怕我傳福音給別人,自己反被棄絕了。」若連使徒都認為身體的軟弱是自己當追求的,誰還會明智地躲避它呢?若使徒懼怕肉體的強壯,誰還會合理地擅自要強壯呢?這就是那些獻身於基督的人既軟弱、又願意軟弱的緣故。
For I think that all men without exception are made strong by food and drink, but weak by abstinence, dryness, and fasting. It is no wonder, then, that those are weak who reject the use of those very things by which others are made strong. And there is a reason why they reject them, since Paul the apostle says of himself: "I chastise my body and bring it into subjection, lest perhaps, when I have preached to others, I myself should become a castaway." If even the apostle thinks that weakness of body is to be sought for himself, who wisely avoids it? If the apostle fears strength of the flesh, who reasonably presumes to be strong? This, then, is the reason why men devoted to Christ are weak and wish to be so.
1:22
absit autem ut hoc argumento religiosos putemus a deo neglegi, per quod confidimus plus amari. legimus Timotheum apostolum carne infirmissimum fuisse. numquid neglegebatur a domino aut ob infirmitatem Christo non. placuit qui ad hoc infirmus esse uoluit ut placeret?. quemque etiam ipse apostolus Paulus, licet nimiis iam infirmitatibus laborantem, non tamen nisi pauxillulum uini sumere ac delibare permisit: hoc est, ita eum uoluit infirmitati suae consulere, quod noluit tamen ad fortitudinem peruenire. et hoc cur ita? cur absque dubio, nisi quia, ut ipse dicit: caro concupiscit aduersus spiritum, spiritus autem aduersus carnem?
然而,斷不可因這一點——我們正是憑此確信他們更蒙眷愛——就以為敬虔的人被神所忽略。我們讀到使徒提摩太的身體極其軟弱。難道他因此就被主忽略了嗎?或難道他因軟弱就不蒙基督喜悅嗎?其實他正是為此甘願軟弱,好叫自己蒙祂喜悅。就連使徒保羅本人,雖然提摩太已受著諸般軟弱的折磨,卻仍只准他略飲一點酒稍作嚐取:也就是說,保羅願他這樣顧惜自己的軟弱,卻不願他達到強壯。這是為何呢?豈非正如他自己所說:「情慾和聖靈相爭,聖靈和情慾相爭」嗎?
But far be it from us to think that, by that argument by which we trust they are the more loved, religious men are neglected by God. We read that Timothy the apostle was very weak in the flesh. Was he then neglected by the Lord, or because of his infirmity did he not please Christ, who chose to be weak for this very purpose, that he might please Him? And the apostle Paul himself, though Timothy laboured under excessive infirmities, nevertheless permitted him to take and sip only a very little wine: that is, he wished him to have such regard for his infirmity as would not, however, allow him to attain to strength. And why so? Why, beyond doubt, save because, as he himself says: "The flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh"?
1:23
haec enim, inquit, inuicem sibi aduersantur, ut non quaecumque uultis, illa faciatis. non imprudenter quidam hoc loco dixit, quod, si repugnante corporis fortitudine quae optamus facere non possumus,. infir-15 mandum nobis carne sit, ut optata faciamus. infirmitas enim, inquit, carnis uigorem mentis exacuit, et affectis artubus uires corporum in uirtutes transferuntur animarum. non turpibus flammis medullae aestuant, non male sanam mentem latentia incentiua succendunt, non uagi sensus per uaria oblectamenta lasciuiunt, sed sola exultat anima, laeta corpore adfecto quasi aduersario subiugato. haec ergo, ut dixi, religiosis uiris causa infirmitatis est:
他說:「因為這兩個是彼此相爭,使你們不能做所願意做的。」在此有人不無智慧地說道:倘若因身體的強壯抵擋,我們便不能行所願行之事,那麼我們就當在肉體上被削弱,好使我們能行所渴望之事。他說:「肉體的軟弱磨礪心智的活力;當肢體受苦時,身體的力量便轉化為靈魂的德行。骨髓不再被卑污的慾火焚燒,潛伏的誘因不再點燃病弱的心,漂泊的感官不再放縱於種種享樂,唯有靈魂歡躍,因身體受苦、仿佛仇敵被制伏而喜樂。」正如我所說,這就是敬虔之人軟弱的緣由:
"For these," he says, "are contrary the one to the other, so that you may not do the things that you would." Not without prudence did someone say in this place that, if because of the resisting strength of the body we cannot do the things we desire, then we must be weakened in the flesh so that we may do the things we long for. "For weakness of the flesh," he says, "sharpens the vigour of the mind, and when the limbs are afflicted, the strength of the body is transferred into the virtues of the soul. The marrow does not burn with base flames, hidden incentives do not kindle a mind ill in health, the wandering senses do not run riot through varied delights, but the soul alone exults, rejoicing while the body is afflicted, as though an adversary had been subdued." This, then, as I have said, is the cause of infirmity in religious men:
1:24
eamque esse nec tu, ut arbitror, iam negas. 35 IIII. Sed sunt fortasse, inquis, alia maiora, id est, quod multa in uita ista aspera atque acerba patiuntur, quod capiuntur, quod torquentur, quod trucidantur. uerum est: sed quid facimus, quod et prophetae in captiuitatem abducti sunt et apostoli etiam tormenta tolerarunt? et certe dubitare non possumus, quod tunc deo maxime curae erant cum pro deo ista paterentur. at forsitan hoc ipso magis probare te dicis, quod deus in saeculo isto omnia neglegat et futuro totum iudicio reseruet, quia semper et boni omnia mala passi sunt et fecerunt mali. non infidelis quidem uidetur adsertio, maxime quia futurum dei iudicium confitetur.
而這是實情,我想你也不再否認了。但你或許會說,還有別的、更大的事,就是他們在今生受了許多艱難苦楚,被擄掠、被折磨、被殺戮。這是真的:但先知們也曾被擄去,使徒們也曾忍受酷刑,對此我們又當如何呢?而且我們絕不能懷疑,正當他們為神的緣故受這些苦時,他們最蒙神的眷顧。但你或許會說,你正是憑此更能證明你的論點——即神在今世忽略一切,而把全部保留給將來的審判,因為義人向來受盡諸般惡事,惡人卻向來行盡諸般惡事。這確非不信之言,尤其因為它承認將有神的審判。
and that this is so, you too, I think, no longer deny. But there are perhaps, you say, other and greater matters—namely, that they suffer many harsh and bitter things in this life, that they are taken captive, that they are tortured, that they are slain. It is true: but what shall we do with the fact that the prophets too were led away into captivity, and the apostles also endured torments? And surely we cannot doubt that they were then most of all the care of God, when they suffered these things for God's sake. But perhaps you say that by this very fact you all the more prove your point—that God neglects all things in this world and reserves the whole for the judgment to come, since the good have always suffered all evils and the wicked have done them. This is not, indeed, an unbelieving assertion, especially because it confesses that there will be a judgment of God.
1:25
sed nos ita iudicandum humanum genus a Christo dicimus, ut tamen etiam nunc omnia deum, prout rationabile putat, regere ac dispensare credamus, et ita in futuro iudicaturum adfirmamus, ut tamen semper etiam in hoc saeculo iudicasse doceamus. dum enim semper gubernat deus, semper et iudicat, quia gubernatio ipsa iudicium est. quot modis hoc uis probemus? ratione an exemplis an testimoniis ?
然而我們說,人類固然要受基督審判,但即便如今,我們仍相信神照祂所認為合理的方式統管並安排萬有;我們也確信祂將來要如此施行審判,卻同時教導說,祂在今世也一向施行審判。因為神既永遠治理,也就永遠審判,因為治理本身就是審判。你要我們用多少方式來證明這一點呢?用理性、用例證,還是用見證?
But we say that the human race is so to be judged by Christ, that nevertheless even now we believe God governs and dispenses all things as He deems reasonable; and we affirm that He will so judge in the future, that we nevertheless teach He has always judged even in this world. For while God ever governs, He ever also judges, since governance itself is judgment. In how many ways would you have us prove this? By reason, or by examples, or by testimonies?
1:26
si ratione, quia tam expers humanae intellegentiae est et huius ipsius de qua loquimur ueritatis alienus, qui non agnoscat ac uideat pulcherrimum mundi opus et inaestimabilem supernarum infernarumque rerum magnificentiam ab eodem regi a quo creata sit, quemque elementorum fabricatorem eundem etiam gubernatorem fore; qui cuncta scilicet qua potestate ac maiestate condiderit, eadem etiam prouidentia ac ratione moderetur, praesertim cum etiam in his quae humano actu administrantur nihil penitus sine ratione consistat, omniaque ita a prouidentia incolumitatem quasi corpus ab anima uitam trahant;
若用理性:一個人若不承認、不看見這極其美麗的世界之工,以及天上地下萬物那不可估量的宏偉,乃是由創造它的那一位所統管,並且那創造諸元素的主也必是它們的治理者——祂以創造萬有時所用的同樣權能與威嚴,也照同樣的護理與理性節制萬有——那麼這人便是全然沒有人的悟性,並且與我們所論的這真理格格不入了;尤其因為就連那些由人的作為所處理的事,也絕無一事是毫無理性而存立的,一切都如此從護理中獲得保全,正如身體從靈魂獲得生命一樣;
If by reason: he is so devoid of human understanding and so estranged from that very truth of which we speak, who does not recognize and see that this most beautiful work of the world, and the inestimable magnificence of things above and below, is governed by the same One by whom it was created, and that the Maker of the elements will also be their Governor; who, that is, with the same power and majesty by which He founded all things, likewise moderates them by the same providence and reason—especially since even in those things which are administered by human action nothing at all subsists without reason, and all things thus draw their preservation from providence, just as the body draws its life from the soul;
1:27
ideoque in hoc mundo non solum imperia et prouincias neque rem ciuilem ac militarem, sed etiam minora officia et priuatas domos, pecudes denique ipsas et minutissima quaeque domesticarum animantium genera non nisi humana ordinatione atque consilio quasi quadam manu et gubernaculo contineri. et haec omnia sine dubio uoluntate ac iudicio summi dei: scilicet ut eo exemplo omne humanum genus particulas rerum et membra regeret, quo ipse summam totius mundani corporis gubernaret. sed in principio, inquis, creaturarum haec sunt a deo statuta atque disposita: ceterum patrata uniuersitate rerum atque perfecta remouit a se cunctam terrestrium rerum curam et ablegauit:
因此在這世界上,不僅是帝國、行省、民政與軍務,就連較小的職務、私人的家庭,末了甚至牲畜本身以及每一種最微小的家養動物,也無不藉著人的安排與籌劃,仿佛藉著某種手與舵而維繫在一起。而這一切無疑都出於至高神的旨意與判斷:就是要藉此為例,使全人類治理萬物的各個部分與肢體,正如祂自己治理整個世界之體的總和一樣。但你說,這些是在受造之初由神所設立、所安排的;然而,一旦萬物的宇宙完成並臻於完善,祂便從自己身上除去一切對地上事物的照管,將它遣走了:
and therefore in this world not only empires and provinces, and civil and military affairs, but also lesser offices and private households, and finally the very flocks and every least kind of domestic animal, are held together by nothing but human ordering and counsel, as though by a certain hand and helm. And all these things, without doubt, by the will and judgment of the most high God: namely, that by that example the whole human race might govern the particular parts and members of things, even as He Himself governs the sum of the whole mundane body. But in the beginning, you say, of created things these were established and disposed by God; yet, once the universe of things had been accomplished and perfected, He removed from Himself all care of earthly things and sent it away:
1:28
laborem uidelicet forte fugiens a suo loco amandauit et molestiam fatigationis euitans aut occupatus negotiis aliis partem rerum reliquit, quia totum obire non possit. V. Remouet igitur a se, inquis, curam mortalium deus. et quae ergo nobis diuinae religionis est ratio? quae uel causa Christum colendi uel spes propitiandi? si enim neglegit deus in hoc saeculo genus hominum, cur ad caelum cotidie manus tendimus? cur orationibus crebris misericordiam dei quaerimus? cur ad ecclesiasticas domus currimus? cur ante altaria supplicamus? nulla est enim nobis ratio precandi, si spes tollitur impetrandi. uides ergo quam stulta atque inanis sit huius persuasionis adsertio:
彷彿祂躲避勞苦,便把它從自己身邊逐走,又為避免疲乏之煩擾,或忙於別的事務,便撇下一部分的事,因為祂不能兼顧全部。你說,神便這樣從自己身上除去了對世人的照管。那麼我們敬奉神的宗教又有何理由呢?敬拜基督有何緣由,或有何指望能使祂息怒施恩呢?因為若神在這世上忽略人類,我們為何天天向天舉手?為何以頻繁的禱告尋求神的憐憫?為何奔向教會的殿宇?為何在祭壇前懇求?因為若得蒙垂聽的指望被除去了,我們就毫無禱告的理由。可見這種論調的主張是何等愚昧而空洞:
fleeing labour, perhaps, He banished it from His place, and, shunning the trouble of weariness, or being occupied with other business, He abandoned a part of things because He could not attend to the whole. God, then, you say, removes from Himself the care of mortals. And what, then, is our reason for divine religion? What cause is there for worshipping Christ, or hope of propitiating Him? For if God neglects the human race in this world, why do we daily stretch out our hands to heaven? Why with frequent prayers do we seek the mercy of God? Why do we hasten to the houses of the Church? Why do we make supplication before the altars? For we have no reason for praying, if the hope of obtaining is taken away. You see, then, how foolish and empty is the assertion of this persuasion:
1:29
quae utique si recipitur, nihil penitus de religione seruatur. sed ad illud forte confugias, ut dicas nos metu futuri iudicii deum colere et id omni praesentium officiorum cultu elaborare, ut in die futuri iudicii mereamur absolui. quid ergo sibi uult apos.tolus Paulus praecipiens cotidie in ecclesia ac iubens ut offeramus iugiter deo nostro orationes obsecrationes postulationes gratiarum actiones? et haec omnia quam ob causam? quam utique nisi, ut ipse dicit, ut quietam et tranquillam uitam agamus in omni castitate? pro praesentibus, ut uidemus, domino supplicari iubet et orari, quod utique non iuberet nisi exorari posse confideret.
因為若接受這種說法,則宗教便絲毫不得保存了。但你或許會這樣逃避,說我們敬拜神是出於對將來審判的懼怕,說我們如此殷勤地履行當前的種種本分,是為叫我們在將來審判之日配得被赦免。那麼使徒保羅天天在教會中吩咐、命令我們不住地向我們的神獻上禱告、祈求、代求與感謝,這又是甚麼意思呢?而這一切究竟為了何故?豈非正如他自己所說:「叫我們可以敬虔端正、平安無事地度日」嗎?如我們所見,他吩咐我們為當下的事向主懇求禱告,而祂若非確信人能懇求得應允,斷不會如此吩咐。
for if it is accepted, absolutely nothing of religion is preserved. But perhaps you take refuge in this, and say that we worship God out of fear of the future judgment, and that we labour at all this worship of present duties in order that on the day of the future judgment we may deserve to be acquitted. What, then, does the apostle Paul mean when he daily commands in the church and bids us continually to offer to our God prayers, supplications, petitions, and thanksgivings? And all this for what cause? For what, indeed, save, as he himself says, "that we may lead a quiet and tranquil life in all chastity"? He bids us make supplication and pray to the Lord for present things, as we see, which surely He would not bid us do unless He were confident that He could be prevailed upon.
1:30
quomodo ergo aliquis pro obtinendis futuri temporis bonis apertas dei aures, pro praesentibus autem clausas atque obstructas putat ? aut quomodo nos in ecclesia supplicantes praesentem nobis salutem a deo poscimus, si audiendos nos penitus non putamus? nulla ergo nobis pro incolumitatibus ac prosperitatibus nostris uota facienda sunt. quin potius, ut modestia supplicationis uocem conciliet postulantis, dicendum fortasse nobis est: domine, non prosperitatem uitae istius petimus nec pro bonis praesentibus supplicamus: scimus enim aures tuas his obsecrationibus clausas esse et auditum te ad preces istiusmodi non habere, sed pro his tantummodo petimus, quae sunt futura post mortem.
那麼,怎能有人以為神的耳朵為得著將來之福是敞開的,對當下之事卻是關閉堵塞的呢?又怎能我們在教會中懇求,向神祈求當下的安康,卻又以為我們根本不蒙垂聽呢?如此說來,我們就不當為自己的平安與亨通許願了。倒不如說——為使懇求的謙卑能使祈求者的呼聲蒙悅納——我們或許該說:「主啊,我們不求今生的亨通,也不為當下的好處懇求;因為我們知道你的耳朵對這些祈求是關閉的,你不垂聽這一類的禱告,我們只求那些死後將來之事。」
How, then, does anyone suppose God's ears open for the obtaining of the good things of the time to come, but closed and stopped up for present things? Or how do we, making supplication in the church, beg present welfare from God, if we think we are not to be heard at all? No vows, then, are to be made by us for our safety and prosperity. Nay rather, that the modesty of our supplication may commend the voice of the petitioner, we should perhaps say: "Lord, we do not ask for the prosperity of this life, nor make supplication for present goods; for we know that Your ears are closed to these entreaties, and that You do not lend a hearing to prayers of this kind, but we ask only for those things which are to come after death."
1:31
esto igitur postulatio talis utilitate non careat: quomodo ratione subsistit? si enim deus a respectu huius saeculi curam re-\' mouet et postulantium precibus aures suas claudit, absque dubio, qui non audit nos pro praesentibus, non audit etiam pro futuris, nisi forte credimus pro precum diuersitate aures suas Christum uel tribuere uel negare, id est, ut claudat eas cum rogatur praesentia, aperiat cum futura. sed de his dicendum amplius non est; tam stulta enim sunt et tam friuula, ut cauendum sit, ne id ipsum, quod pro honore dei dicitur, iniuria dei esse uideatur.
即便如此,姑且承認這樣的祈求並非毫無益處:但它如何合乎理性呢?因為若神從對這世界的顧念中收回祂的照管,又對祈求者的禱告掩耳不聽,那麼毫無疑問,那不為當下之事垂聽我們的,也必不為將來之事垂聽我們——除非我們竟以為基督按禱告的種類,或開或閉祂的耳朵,就是說,人求當下之事時祂便掩耳,求將來之事時祂便側耳。但這些事無須多言了;因為它們是如此愚昧、如此無稽,以致我們必須謹慎,免得那本為神的尊榮所說的話,反倒顯為對神的褻慢。
Granted, then, that such a petition does not lack utility: how does it stand to reason? For if God removes His care from regard of this world and closes His ears to the prayers of petitioners, then without doubt He who does not hear us for present things does not hear us for future things either—unless perhaps we believe that Christ, according to the diversity of prayers, either grants or refuses His ears, that is, that He closes them when asked about present things and opens them when asked about future things. But no more need be said of these matters; for they are so foolish and so frivolous that we must beware lest the very thing that is said for the honour of God should seem to be an injury to God.
1:32
tanta quippe est maiestatis sacrae et tam tremenda reuerentia, ut non solum ea, quae ab illis contra religionem dicuntur, horrere, sed etiam ea, quae pro religione nos ipsi dicimus, cum grandi metu ac disciplina dicere debeamus. igitur si stulte atque impie creditur, quod curam rerum humanarum pietas diuina despiciat, ergo non 25 despicit: si autem non despicit, regit: si autem regit, hoc ipso quod regit iudicat, quia regimen esse non potest, nisi fuerit iugiter in rectore iudicium. VI. Sed parum esse fortasse quispiam putet, quod hoc ratio declarat, nisi probetur exemplis.
因為對神聖威嚴當有的敬畏是如此之大、如此可畏,以致我們不僅該對他們那些反對宗教的言論戰慄不已,就連我們自己為宗教辯護所說的話,也當帶著極大的敬畏與莊重來說。因此,若說神聖的慈愛藐視對人間事務的照管,這乃是愚昧而不敬的信念——既然如此,祂便不藐視;祂既不藐視,就必治理;祂既治理,那麼單憑祂治理這一事實,祂就施行審判,因為若治理者裡面沒有持續的判斷,就不可能有治理。但或許有人以為,單憑理性宣告這一點還嫌不足,除非用例證加以證明。
For so great is the reverence due to sacred majesty, and so awe-inspiring, that not only ought we to shudder at those things which are said by them against religion, but even those things which we ourselves say on behalf of religion we ought to speak with great fear and discipline. Therefore, if it is foolishly and impiously believed that the divine goodness despises the care of human affairs—well then, He does not despise it; and if He does not despise it, He governs; and if He governs, by that very fact that He governs He judges, since there can be no governance unless there be continually judgment in the governor. But perhaps someone may think it too little that reason declares this, unless it be proved by examples.
1:33
uideamus qualiter mundum 30 a principio deus rexerit, et ita eum semper omnia gubernasse monstrabimus, ut simul etiam iudicasse doceamus. quid enim scriptura dicit? formauit igitur deus hominem de limo terrae et inspirauit in eum spiraculum uitae. et quid postea? posuit, inquit, eum in paradiso uoluptatis. quid deinceps? dedit scilicet legem, praeceptis imbuit, institutione formauit. quid autem post haec secutum est? praeteriit homo mandatum sacrum, sententiam subiit, paradisum perdidit, poenam damnationis excepit. quis non in his omnibus et gubernatorem deum uideat et iudicem ? constituit enim Adam in paradiso innocentem, expulit reum.
讓我們來看神從起初如何治理世界,我們必如此顯明:祂始終這樣統管萬有,以致我們可同時教導說,祂也施行了審判。經上怎麼說呢?「神就用地上的塵土造人,將生氣吹在他裡面。」後來又如何?經上說:「祂把他安置在樂園中。」再往後呢?就是祂賜下律法,以誡命教導他,用訓誨塑造他。這之後又發生了甚麼?人越過了那神聖的誡命,受了判決,喪失了樂園,領了定罪的刑罰。在這一切事上,誰能不看見神既是治理者、又是審判者呢?因為祂立亞當為無罪之人置於樂園,又將他這有罪之人逐出。
Let us see in what manner God governed the world from the beginning, and we shall thus show that He has always governed all things in such a way that we may at the same time teach that He has also judged. For what does Scripture say? "God, then, formed man of the slime of the earth, and breathed into him the breath of life." And what afterward? "He placed him," it says, "in the paradise of delight." What next? He gave him, that is, a law, imbued him with precepts, and shaped him by instruction. But what followed after these things? Man transgressed the sacred commandment, underwent the sentence, lost paradise, and received the penalty of damnation. Who in all these things would not see both God the Governor and God the Judge? For He established Adam innocent in paradise, and expelled him guilty.
1:34
in constitutione or.dinatio est, in expulsione iudicium. quando enim eum in loco uoluptatis posuit, ordinauit, quando autem reum de regno expulit, iudicauit. ergo hoc de primo homine, id est de patre. quid de secundo, id est de filio? factum est, inquit scriptura sacra, post multos dies, ut offerret Cain de fructibus terrae munera domino. Abelis quoque obtulit de primitiis gregis sui et de adipibus eius. et respexit dominus ad Abel et ad munera eius, ad Cain uero et ad munera illius non respexit. priusquam de euidentiore iudicio dei dicam, puto quod etiam in his quae iam diximus quaedam censura iudicii est;
在設立中有安排,在驅逐中有審判。因為當祂把人安置在歡樂之地時,祂就作了安排;而當祂把有罪的人逐出祂的國度時,祂就施行了審判。這是論到第一個人,就是父親。那麼論到第二個人,就是兒子,又如何呢?聖經說:「過了許多日子,該隱拿地裡的出產為供物獻給耶和華。亞伯也將他羊群中頭生的和羊的脂油獻上。耶和華看中了亞伯和他的供物,只是看不中該隱和他的供物。」在我論到神更為明顯的審判之前,我認為即便在我們已提及的事上,也有某種審判的裁決;
In the establishing there is ordination, in the expulsion there is judgment. For when He placed him in the place of delight, He ordained; but when He expelled him guilty from the kingdom, He judged. This, then, concerning the first man, that is, concerning the father. What of the second, that is, of the son? "It came to pass," says holy Scripture, "after many days, that Cain offered of the fruits of the earth gifts to the Lord. Abel also offered of the firstlings of his flock and of their fat. And the Lord had respect to Abel and to his gifts, but to Cain and to his gifts He had not respect." Before I speak of the more evident judgment of God, I think that even in the things we have already mentioned there is a certain censure of judgment;
1:35
in hoc enim, quod unius sacrificium deus suscipit alterius excludit, euidentissime utique et de unius iustitia et de iniquitate alterius iudicauit. sed hoc parum est. Cain igitur futuro facinori uiam sternens fratrem in solitudinem trahit, secretis patrocinantibus scelus peragit, impiissimus pariter et stultissimus, qui ad perpetrandum maximum nefas sufficere sibi credidit, si aspectus uitaret hominum fratricidium deo teste facturus. unde puto, quod haec in illo iam tunc opinio fuerit quae nunc in multis est, deum scilicet terrestria non respicere et actus sceleratorum hominum non uidere.
因為在神悅納這一人的祭物、卻拒絕那一人的祭物這件事上,祂極其明顯地既對前者的公義、又對後者的不義施行了審判。但這還算不得甚麼。該隱於是為其將行的罪惡鋪路,把弟弟拉到曠野,藉著荒僻的掩護行了那事——他既極其不敬、又極其愚昧,竟以為只要躲開人的眼目,就足以犯下這最大的罪行,卻不知自己是在神面前作見證之下行殺弟之事。因此我認為,那時他心裡就已有了如今許多人所持的看法,即神不看顧地上的事,也不看見惡人的行為。
for in this, that God accepts the sacrifice of the one and rejects that of the other, He most evidently passed judgment both on the righteousness of the one and on the iniquity of the other. But this is little. Cain, then, paving the way for his coming crime, drags his brother into the wilderness, and with the solitude abetting him carries out the deed—most impious and at the same time most foolish, who believed it enough for the perpetrating of the greatest wickedness if he avoided the sight of men, though about to commit fratricide with God as witness. Whence I think that there was already in him then that opinion which is now in many, namely, that God does not regard earthly things and does not see the deeds of wicked men.
1:36
necso dubium est, cum post facinus admissum dei sermone conuentus nihil se de caede fratris scire responderit. adeo inscium facti sui deum arbitrabatur, ut crederet feralissimum nefas tegi posse mendacio. at aliter expertus est quam putabat. nam deum, a quo non existimauit uideri scelera cum occideret, sensit uidere cum damnaretur. hic nunc requirere ab illis uolo, qui negant res nunc humanas uel respici a deo uel regi uel iudicari, an cuncta in his quae diximus e diuerso sint.
這也毫無可疑,因為在罪行既成、他被神的話質問之後,他竟回答說對弟弟的被殺一無所知。他竟如此認定神不知道他的行為,以致相信那最兇殘的罪惡能被謊言遮蓋。但他所遭遇的卻與他所想的不同。因為那位在他行兇時被他以為看不見他罪行的神,他在被定罪時卻覺察到祂看得見。如今我要問那些否認人間事務如今被神看顧、治理或審判的人:在我們所提及的這些事上,是否一切都恰恰相反。
Nor is it doubtful, since after the crime had been committed and he was confronted by the word of God, he answered that he knew nothing of his brother's murder. So far did he deem God ignorant of his deed, that he believed the most savage wickedness could be covered by a lie. But he found it otherwise than he had thought. For God, by whom he supposed his crimes were not seen while he was killing, he perceived did see when he was condemned. Here now I wish to ask of those who deny that human affairs are now either regarded by God, or governed, or judged, whether in the things we have mentioned all things are the reverse.
1:37
puto enim, quod praesens est qui sacrificio interest, et regit qui Cain post sacrificia castigat, et sollicitus est qui ab interfectore interfectum requirit, et iudicat qui percussorem impium iusta animaduersione condemnat. in quo quidem etiam illud non incommode, uerum ne miremur nunc sanctos homines quaedam aspera pati, cum uideamus, quod iam tunc deus etiam per maximum nefas primum sanctorum sinit occidi. quae quidem qua ratione patiatur, neque humanae imbecillitatis est plena indage cognoscere neque nunc temporis disputare. interim probare satis est, omnia istiusmodi non neglegentia aut incuria dei fieri, sed consilio ac dispensatione permitti.
因為我認為,那位臨在於獻祭之處的,就是祂;那位在獻祭之後責罰該隱的,就是祂在治理;那位向兇手追討被殺者的,就是祂在關切;那位以公義的報應定那不敬的兇手之罪的,就是祂在審判。在這事上,還有一點也不無裨益,就是:如今我們不必詫異聖潔的人受某些艱苦,因為我們看見神早在那時就任憑眾聖徒中的頭一位甚至藉著最大的罪惡而被殺害。祂究竟憑何理由准許此事,既非人的軟弱所能透徹查究而知,也非此時所當討論。眼下只需證明:這一切事並非出於神的疏忽或漫不經心,乃是憑著籌算與安排而被容許的。
For I think that He is present who is at the sacrifice, and He governs who chastises Cain after the sacrifices, and He is solicitous who seeks the slain from the slayer, and He judges who condemns the impious murderer with just retribution. In which indeed this too is not amiss, namely, that we should not now wonder that holy men suffer certain hardships, when we see that already then God allowed the first of the saints to be slain even through the greatest wickedness. By what reason indeed He permits this, it belongs neither to human weakness to know by full inquiry, nor to discuss at this time. Meanwhile it is enough to prove that all things of this kind come to pass not through God's negligence or carelessness, but are permitted by counsel and dispensation.
1:38
nequaquam autem iniustum possumus dicere, in quo diuinum esse iudicium non possimus denegare, quia summa iustitia est uoluntas dei; neque enim ideo non iustum est, quod diuinitas agit, quia capere uim diuinae iustitiae homo non ualet. sed ad propositum reuertamur. VII. Videmus ergo in his quae dicta sunt nihil incuria dei actum, sed quia quaedam ex his dispositio diuina ita ordinauit, quaedam patientia sustinuit, quaedam sententia uindicauit. sed non satis quidam forte existimant, haec quae dicimus nos probasse per paucos: uideamus an id ipsum manifestare possimus etiam per uniuersos.
然而,凡我們不能否認其中有神聖審判的事,我們絕不可稱之為不義,因為至高的公義就是神的旨意;神性所行之事並不因人無力領會神聖公義的力量就成為不義。但讓我們回到本題。那麼我們看見,在已述說的事上,沒有一件是出於神的漫不經心,乃是這些事中,有的由神聖的安排所定,有的由忍耐所容忍,有的由判決所懲治。但或許有人認為,我們所說的這些事只憑少數例證還未充分證明:讓我們來看,能否也藉眾多例證把這同一件事顯明出來。
But we can by no means call that unjust in which we cannot deny that there is a divine judgment, since the highest justice is the will of God; for that which the Godhead does is not on that account unjust, because man is not able to grasp the force of divine justice. But let us return to our purpose. We see, then, in the things that have been said, that nothing was done through God's carelessness, but that of these things divine disposition ordained some, patience endured some, and sentence avenged some. But perhaps some think we have not sufficiently proved these things we say, since it is by a few instances: let us see whether we can make this very thing manifest also by all.
1:39
aucta igitur ac multiplicata humani generis multitudine simul et iniquitate, uidens deus, inquit scriptura sacra, quod multa malitia hominum esset in terra et cuncta cogitatio cordis intenta esset ad malum omni tempore, paenituit eum quod hominem fecisset in terra, et tactus dolore cordis intrinsecus, delebo, inquit, hominem quem creaui, a facie terrae. consideremus quemadmodum in his omnibus et sollicitudo domini pariter et seueritas indicetur. primum enim ait \'uidens autem deus\', secundo \'tactus dolore cordis intrinsecus\', tertio \'delebo, inquit, hominem quem creaui\'.
那麼,當人類的眾多隨其罪惡一同增多繁衍時,聖經說:「神見人在地上罪惡甚大,終日心裡所思想的盡都是惡,就後悔在地上造了人,心中憂傷,說:我要將我所造的人從地上除滅。」讓我們思想,在這一切事上,主的關切與祂的嚴厲是如何一同顯明的。因為祂首先說「神看見」;其次說「心中憂傷」;第三說「我要將我所造的人除滅」。
When, then, the multitude of the human race had grown and multiplied, together with its iniquity, "God, seeing," says holy Scripture, "that there was much malice of men on the earth, and that all the thought of the heart was bent upon evil at all times, it repented Him that He had made man on the earth, and being touched inwardly with grief of heart, He said: I will destroy man whom I created, from the face of the earth." Let us consider how in all these things both the solicitude of the Lord and His severity alike are indicated. For first He says "God seeing"; second, "touched inwardly with grief of heart"; third, "I will destroy," He says, "man whom I created."
1:40
in hoc siquidem, quod uidere omnia deus dicitur, cura eius ostenditur, in hoc, quod dolet, terror irati, in hoc, quod punit, seueritas iudicantis. \'paenituit ergo deum\', inquit scriptura sacra, \'quod hominem fecisset in terra\', non quod deus huic sit obnoxius motui aut ulli subiaceat passioni, sed sermo diuinus ad insinuandam plenius nobis ueram scripturarum intellegentiam, quasi humano nobiscum affectu loquens, sub nomine paenitentis dei uim demonstrauit irati; ira est autem diuinitatis poena peccantis. quid ergo post haec secutum est ? cum, inquit, uidisset deus terram esse corruptam, dixit ad Noe:
那麼,在說神看見萬事這一點上,顯明了祂的照管;在說祂憂傷這一點上,顯明了震怒者的可畏;在說祂施行懲罰這一點上,顯明了審判者的嚴厲。聖經說:「神就後悔造人在地上」——並非說神受制於這種情緒,或會遭受任何情感的支配,乃是神的話語,為要更充分地把聖經的真義灌輸給我們,便彷彿以人的情感對我們說話,藉「後悔的神」之名顯明了震怒者的力量;因為神性的忿怒就是對罪人的刑罰。那麼這之後又發生了甚麼?經上說:「神觀看世界,見是敗壞了,就對挪亞說:」
In this, then, that God is said to see all things, His care is shown; in this, that He grieves, the terror of one angered; in this, that He punishes, the severity of one who judges. "It repented God, then," says holy Scripture, "that He had made man on the earth"—not that God is subject to this emotion, or lies open to any passion, but the divine word, in order to instil in us more fully the true understanding of the Scriptures, speaking as it were to us with human affection, under the name of a repenting God demonstrated the force of one angered; for the anger of the Godhead is the punishment of the sinner. What, then, followed after these things? "When," it says, "God had seen that the earth was corrupt, He said to Noah:
1:41
finis uniuersae carnis uenit coram me, repleta est terra iniquitate a facie eorum et ego disperdam eos cum terra. et quid postea? rupti sunt, inquit, omnes fontes abyssi magnae et cataractae caeli apertae sunt factaque est pluuia super terram quadraginta diebus et quadraginta noctibus. et paulo post: consumpta est omnis caro, quae mouebatur super terram. et deinceps: remansit autem solus Noe et qui cum eo erant in area. hic nunc requirere ab illis uolo, qui incuriosum rerum humanarum appellant deum, an illo tempore uel curasse eum terrestria credant uel iudicasse? puto enim non iudicauit tantum sed etiam dupliciter iudicauit;
「凡有血氣的人,他的盡頭已經來到我面前;因為地上滿了他們的強暴,我要把他們和地一併毀滅。」後來又如何?經上說:「大淵的泉源都裂開了,天上的窗戶也敞開了,四十晝夜降雨在地上。」稍後又說:「凡在地上行動的活物都被除滅了。」隨即又說:「只留下挪亞和那些與他同在方舟裡的。」如今我要問那些稱神漠視人間事務的人:在那時他們相信祂曾照管地上的事,或曾施行審判嗎?因為我認為祂不僅施行了審判,而且是以雙重的方式審判;
"The end of all flesh is come before me; the earth is filled with iniquity from before them, and I will destroy them together with the earth." And what afterward? "All the fountains of the great deep," it says, "were broken up, and the floodgates of heaven were opened, and there was rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights." And a little after: "All flesh that moved upon the earth was consumed." And thereupon: "Noah alone remained, and they that were with him in the ark." Here now I wish to ask of those who call God heedless of human affairs, whether at that time they believe He either cared for earthly things or judged them? For I think He not only judged, but judged in a twofold manner;
1:42
nam et dum seruat bonos pium se retributorem, et dum condemnat malos seuerum iudicem comprobauit. sed haec forsitan apud stultos, quia ante diluuium, id est, quasi alio quodam saeculo gesta sunt, minus auctoritatis habere uideantur: quasi uero aut tunc alius deus fuerit aut postea eandem mundi curam habere noluerit. possum quidem diuino munere per singulas post diluuium generationes probare quae dico, sed et enormitas uetat et tamen certa quaedam ac maiora sufficiunt, quia, cum idem sit absque dubio maiorum pariter ac minorum deus, id profecto intellegendum est in minoribus, quod in maioribus comprobatur. VIII.
因為祂既在保全善人上顯明自己是虔敬的賞賜者,又在定惡人之罪上顯明自己是嚴厲的審判者。但這些事在愚人眼中,或許因為是在洪水之前所行的——就是彷彿在另一個世代裡——便顯得權威較小:好像那時另有一位神,或祂後來竟不願再對世界有同樣的照管似的。我固然能靠神的恩賜,藉洪水之後歷代的事來證明我所說的,然而題材的浩繁不容如此,何況若干確鑿而更重大的例證已足夠了;因為既然掌管大小之事的神無疑是同一位,那麼在大事上得證的,自然在小事上也當如此領會。
for both in preserving the good He proved Himself a devoted rewarder, and in condemning the wicked He proved Himself a severe judge. But perhaps these things, in the eyes of fools, because they were done before the flood—that is, as though in some other age—seem to have less authority: as though either there were then another God, or afterward He willed not to have the same care of the world. I could indeed by divine gift prove what I say through the several generations after the flood, but the vastness of the matter forbids it, and yet certain sure and greater instances suffice; for since the God of greater and of lesser things is beyond doubt one and the same, that surely is to be understood in lesser things which is proved in greater.
1:43
Igitur cum post diluuium generationi hominum benedixisset deus, immensam hominum multitudinem benedictio ipsa generasset, loquitur ad Abraham dominus e caelo, iubet ut deserat terram suam, inquirat alienam. uocatur sequitur adducitur conlocatur, fit de paupere locuples de ignoto potens, infimus peregrinatione excellentissimus dignitate. sed ne haec tamen, quae ei data a deo fuerant, muneris tantum uiderentur fuisse non meriti, qui laetabatur prosperis probatur aduersis. sequitur quippe labor periculum timor: uexatur commigratione fatigatur exilio, contumelia adficitur uxore priuatur immolari sibi deus filium iussit, pater obtulit et quantum ad definitionem cordis pertinet immolauit.
因此,當洪水之後神賜福給人類的世代,而那福分本身已生出無數的人群時,主便從天上對亞伯拉罕說話,吩咐他離開本地,去尋找異鄉。他蒙召,就跟隨、被引領、被安置;他從貧窮變為富足,從無名變為有權勢,從卑微藉著寄居而成為最尊貴、地位最顯赫的人。但為叫這些神所賜給他的,不至於顯得只是恩賜而非功德,那在亨通中歡喜的人便藉逆境受了考驗。因為隨之而來的是勞苦、危險、懼怕:他被遷徙所擾,被流亡所困,受凌辱之苦,失去妻子;神吩咐他把兒子獻給祂,這父親就獻上了他,而就其內心的決意而言,已將他獻為祭了。
Therefore, when after the flood God had blessed the generation of men, and that very blessing had begotten an immense multitude of men, the Lord speaks to Abraham from heaven, and bids him leave his own land and seek a foreign one. He is called, he follows, he is led, he is settled; from poor he becomes wealthy, from unknown powerful, from lowly most excellent by his sojourning, most distinguished in dignity. But lest these things, which had been given him by God, should seem to have been of gift only and not of merit, he who rejoiced in prosperity is proved by adversity. For there follows toil, peril, fear: he is harassed by migration, wearied by exile, afflicted with insult, deprived of his wife; God bade his son be offered to Him, the father offered him, and, so far as pertains to the resolve of his heart, sacrificed him.
1:44
rursum exilia rursum metus, Philistinorum inuidia Abimelech rapina, multa quidem mala sed tamen paria solacia: nam etsi a plurimis adficitur, tamen de omnibus uindicatur. quid igitur? in cunctis istis, quae memorauimus, num deus non est et inspector et inuitator et ductor et sollicitus et sponsor et protector et munerator et probator et sublimator et ultot et iudex? inspector quippe est, dum ex omnibus unum eligit, quem meliorem uidit; inuitator, dum uocat; ductor, dum ad ignota perducit; sollicitus, dant ad ilicem uisitat; sponsor, dum futura promittit; protector, quia inter gentes barbaras texit; munerator, quia locupletauit; probator, quia temptare asperis uoluit;
又是流亡,又是懼怕,非利士人的嫉妒、亞比米勒的擄掠——確有許多災禍,卻有與之相稱的安慰:因為他雖被許多事所苦,卻在一切事上都得伸冤。那麼如何呢?在我們所述說的這一切事上,神豈不既是鑒察者、邀召者、引領者,又是關切者、擔保者、保護者、賞賜者、試驗者、高舉者、伸冤者與審判者嗎?祂確是鑒察者,因祂從眾人中揀選祂所見為更佳的那一位;是邀召者,因祂呼召;是引領者,因祂領他到未知之地;是關切者,因祂在橡樹那裡眷顧他;是擔保者,因祂應許將來之事;是保護者,因祂在蠻族中庇護他;是賞賜者,因祂使他富足;是試驗者,因祂願以艱難試煉他;
Again exiles, again fears, the envy of the Philistines, the rapine of Abimelech—many evils indeed, yet consolations equal to them: for although he is afflicted by very many, yet he is avenged concerning all. What then? In all these things which we have recounted, is not God both inspector and inviter and leader, and solicitous and sponsor and protector and rewarder and prover and exalter and avenger and judge? Inspector indeed He is, when out of all He chooses the one whom He saw to be better; inviter, when He calls; leader, when He brings him to unknown places; solicitous, when He visits him at the oak; sponsor, when He promises things to come; protector, since He shielded him among barbarous nations; rewarder, since He enriched him; prover, since He willed to try him with hardships;
1:45
sublimator, quia potentiorem omnibus fecit; ultor, quia eum de aduersariis ultus est; iudex, quia dum ulciscitur, iudicauit. subiungit autem statim huic historiae deus, dicens: clamor Sodomorum et Gomorrae multiplicatus est, etpeccatum eorum adgrauatum est nimis. clamor, inquit, Sodomorum et Gomorrae multiplicatus est. pulchre clamorem dixit in se habere peccata; grandis enim absque dubio peccantium clamor est, qui a terra ascendit ad caelum. quare autem peccata hominum quasi clamare testatur? scilicet quia caedi aures suas deus dicit clamoribus peccatorum, ne differatur poena peccantium.
是高舉者,因祂使他比眾人更有能力;是伸冤者,因祂在他的仇敵身上為他伸冤;是審判者,因祂在施行報復時就作了審判。神隨即在這段歷史上補充說:「所多瑪和蛾摩拉的罪惡甚重,聲聞於我。」祂說:「所多瑪和蛾摩拉的呼聲增多了。」祂說罪惡自身含有呼聲,這說得極妙;因為罪人的呼聲無疑是巨大的,它從地上升到天上。但祂為何見證人的罪惡彷彿在呼喊呢?就是因為神說祂的耳朵被罪人的呼聲所擊打,好叫犯罪者的刑罰不致遲延。
exalter, since He made him more powerful than all; avenger, since He avenged him upon his adversaries; judge, since in taking vengeance He judged. And God at once subjoins to this history, saying: "The cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is multiplied, and their sin is grown exceedingly grievous." "The cry," He says, "of Sodom and Gomorrah is multiplied." Beautifully did He say that sins have a cry in themselves; for great, beyond doubt, is the cry of sinners, which ascends from earth to heaven. But why does He testify that the sins of men, as it were, cry out? Namely, because God says that His ears are beaten by the cries of sinners, that the punishment of the sinning may not be deferred.
1:46
et uere clamor et grandis clamor est, quando pietas dei peccatorum clamoribus uincitur, ut peccantes punire cogatur. ostendit ergo dominus, quam inuitus puniat etiam grauissimos peccatores, dicens, quod clamor Sodomorum ad se ascenderit. hoc est dicere: miselricordia quidem mea mihi suadet ut parcam, sed tamen peccatorum clamor cogit ut puniam. cum ergo ista dixisset, quid consecutum est? mittuntur angeli Sodomam, proficiscuntur introeunt, bonorum fouentur officio malorum uexantur iniuria; caecantur improbi saluantur probi. Loth cum affectibus piis urbe educitur, urbs cum habitatoribus impiis concrematur. interrogo hic, utrumuam deus ex iudicio malos an sine iudicio concremarit?
確實,這是呼聲,而且是巨大的呼聲,當神的憐憫被罪人的呼聲所勝過,以致祂被迫懲罰那犯罪的人時。那麼主顯明祂是何等不情願地懲罰連最嚴重的罪人,說所多瑪的呼聲已上達於祂。這就是說:我的憐憫固然勸我饒恕,然而罪人的呼聲卻迫使我懲罰。既說了這些話,隨之而來的是甚麼呢?天使被差往所多瑪,他們就起行、進城;他們受善人款待的服事,卻遭惡人的凌辱;無恥之徒被擊瞎,正直的人得救。羅得帶著他敬虔的親屬被領出城外,城與其中不敬的居民一同被焚燒。在此我要問:神焚燒惡人,是出於審判,還是不憑審判呢?
And truly it is a cry, and a great cry, when the mercy of God is overcome by the cries of sinners, so that He is compelled to punish those who sin. The Lord shows, then, how unwillingly He punishes even the gravest sinners, saying that the cry of Sodom had ascended to Him. This is to say: My mercy indeed persuades me to spare, yet the cry of sinners compels me to punish. When, therefore, He had said these things, what followed? Angels are sent to Sodom, they set out, they enter; they are cherished by the service of the good, they are outraged by the injury of the wicked; the shameless are blinded, the upright are saved. Lot with his pious affections is led out of the city; the city with its impious inhabitants is burned up. Here I ask, whether God burned the wicked out of judgment or without judgment?
1:47
qui sine iudicio Sodomitas punitos a deo dicit, iniquum deum arguit: si autem cum iudicio malos perdidit, iudicauit. iudicauit utique et quidem iam quasi ad instar futuri iudicii iudicauit, cum enim ad supplicium malorum gehennam in futuro arsuram esse manifestum sit, Sodomam autem et uicinas ei urbes caelestis flamma consumpserit. in praesenti autem illud quod futurum est deus uoluit declarare iudicium, quando super impium populum gehennam misit e caelo, sicut etiam apostolus dicit, quod deus ciuita\'tes Sodomam et Gomorram euersione damnarit exemplum ponens impie acturis, quamuis id ipsum quod ibi actum est plus habuerit misericordiae quam seueritatis.
那說所多瑪人未經審判就被神懲罰的人,是控告神不義;但若祂憑審判毀滅惡人,祂就是施行了審判。祂確實審判了,甚至是彷彿照著將來審判的樣式而審判,因為顯然,為懲罰惡人,將來地獄之火必焚燒,而天上的火焰吞滅了所多瑪與其鄰近諸城。那麼在今世,神願意宣告那將來的審判,就是當祂從天上把地獄之火降在那不敬的民身上時,正如使徒所說,神「判定所多瑪、蛾摩拉二城傾覆,作為後世不敬虔人的鑒戒」——雖然在那裡所行的事,其憐憫多過嚴厲。
He who says the Sodomites were punished by God without judgment charges God with injustice; but if He destroyed the wicked with judgment, He judged. He judged indeed, and judged even, as it were, after the likeness of the future judgment, for since it is manifest that for the punishment of the wicked Gehenna will burn in the future, and that heavenly flame consumed Sodom and the cities near it. In the present, then, God willed to declare that judgment which is to come, when He sent Gehenna from heaven upon the impious people, as the apostle also says, that God "condemned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah with overthrow, making them an example to those who should act impiously"—although that very thing which was done there had more of mercy than of severity.
1:48
quod enim poenam tam diu distulit, misericordiae fuit, iustitiae, quod aliquando puniuit. et ideo cum angelos Sodomam deus mitteret, hoc nobis probare uoluit, quod etiam malos puniret inuitus: scilicet ut, cum legeremus quae a Sodomitis angeli pertulissent et uideremus scelerum immanitatem criminum turpitudinem libidinum obscenitatem, probaret utique nobis deus, quod ipse eos noluerit perdere, sed ipsi extorserint ut perirent. VIII!. Possum innumera proferre, sed uereor, ne dum satis rem probare nitimur, historiam texuisse uideamur. Moyses in - deserto.
因為祂如此長久地延遲刑罰,是出於憐憫;祂終於施行懲罰,是出於公義。因此,當神差天使往所多瑪去時,祂要向我們證明這一點:即祂連懲罰惡人也是不情願的;就是說,當我們讀到天使從所多瑪人所受的待遇,並看見他們罪行的兇殘、過犯的污穢、情慾的淫猥時,神必向我們證明:祂本不願毀滅他們,乃是他們自己強逼以致滅亡。我能舉出無數的例證,但我恐怕,在我竭力充分證明此事之際,反倒顯得像是在編織一部歷史了。摩西在曠野,
For that He deferred the punishment so long was of mercy; that at length He punished, of justice. And therefore, when God sent the angels to Sodom, He wished to prove this to us: that He would punish even the wicked unwillingly; namely, that, when we read what the angels had suffered from the Sodomites, and saw the monstrousness of their crimes, the foulness of their offences, the obscenity of their lusts, God might surely prove to us that He Himself had not wished to destroy them, but that they themselves had wrung it out that they should perish. I could bring forward countless instances, but I fear lest, while I strive sufficiently to prove the matter, I should seem to have woven a history. Moses in the desert,
1:49
positos gregem pascit, rubum ardere conspicit, deum ex rubo audit, praecepta accipit, potestate exaltatur, ad Pharaonem mittitur, uenit loquitur contemnitur uincit. Aegyptus percutitur, Pharaonis inoboedientia uerberatur. et quidem non uno modo, scilicet ut plus sacrilegus torqueatur diuersitate supplicii. et quid postremo? decies rebellat decies uerberatur. quid ergo dicimus? puto quod in his Omnibus et curare pariter res humanas deum et iudicare cognoscas. in Aegypto quippe tunc enim non simplex tantum sed multiplex constat dei fuisse iudicium; quotienscumque enim rebellantes Aegyptios percussit totiens iudicauit. sed post ista, quae diximus, quid secutum est?
當他牧放安置在那裡的羊群時,他看見荊棘焚燒,從荊棘中聽見神的聲音,領受命令,被高舉而有權柄,被差往法老那裡;他前來、說話、被藐視、卻得勝。埃及被擊打,法老的悖逆被鞭撻。而且確實不僅以一種方式,就是要那褻瀆神的人因刑罰的多樣而更受折磨。末了又如何?他十次悖逆,十次被鞭撻。那麼我們說甚麼呢?我認為在這一切事上,你可認出神既照管人間事務,也施行審判。實在說,那時在埃及,神的審判不僅是單一的,而是多重的;因為祂每擊打悖逆的埃及人一次,就審判了一次。但在我們所說的這些事之後,隨之而來的又是甚麼呢?
as he pastures the flock placed there, sees the bush burning, hears God from the bush, receives commands, is exalted with power, is sent to Pharaoh; he comes, he speaks, he is despised, he prevails. Egypt is smitten, Pharaoh's disobedience is scourged. And indeed not in one manner only, namely, that the sacrilegious one might be the more tormented by the diversity of the punishment. And what at last? Ten times he rebels, ten times he is scourged. What then do we say? I think that in all these things you may recognize that God both cares for human affairs and judges them. In Egypt indeed, at that time, it is established that God's judgment was not simple only but manifold; for as often as He smote the rebelling Egyptians, so often did He judge. But after these things which we have said, what followed?
1:50
Israhel dimittitur, pascha celebrato Aegyptios spoliat, diues abscedit. Pharaonem paenitet, exercitum contrahit, ad fugientes peruenit, castris iungitur, tenebris separatur, siccatur pelagus, Israhel graditur, officiosa undarum patientia liberatur. Pharao sequitur, mare super eum reuoluitur, fluctu operiente deletur. puto iam non obscurum in his quae acta sunt dei esse iudicium, et quidem non iudicium tantum sed etiam moderationem atque patientiam: patientiae enim fuit quod Aegyptii rebellantes saepe percussi sunt, iudicii quod contumaciae pertinaces morte damnati. igitur post hunc rerum gestarum ordinem ingreditur heremum uictrix sine bello gens Hebraeorum.
以色列被放走;逾越節既已守過,便奪取埃及人的財物,帶著財富離去。法老後悔,招聚軍隊,追上逃亡的人,逼近他們的營盤,卻被黑暗隔開。海被分乾,以色列走過去,藉波濤盡責的隱忍而得釋放。法老追趕,海就在他身上復合,波浪淹沒他,他就被毀滅。我想如今顯然可見,在這些所行的事上有神的審判——而且不僅是審判,還有節制與忍耐:埃及人悖逆屢屢被擊打,是出於忍耐;頑梗執拗的人被定死罪,是出於審判。因此,在這一連串所行之事之後,希伯來民便不戰而勝地進入了曠野。
Israel is let go; the Passover having been celebrated, it despoils the Egyptians, and departs rich. Pharaoh repents, gathers an army, comes upon the fugitives, is joined to their camp, is separated by the darkness. The sea is dried up, Israel marches through, and is freed by the dutiful forbearance of the waves. Pharaoh follows, the sea is rolled back over him, and he is destroyed as the wave covers him. I think it now not obscure that in these things which were done there is a judgment of God—and indeed not only a judgment, but also moderation and patience: for it was of patience that the rebelling Egyptians were often smitten, of judgment that the stubborn in their obstinacy were condemned to death. Therefore, after this order of things done, the nation of the Hebrews enters the wilderness victorious without war.
1:51
agit iter sine itinere, uiatrix sine uia, praeuio deo, diuino commilitio honorabilis, ductu caelesti potens, sequens mobilem columnam, nubilam die, igneam nocte, congruas colorum diuersitates pro temporum diuersitate sumentem, scilicet ut et diei lucem lutea obscuritate distingueret et caliginem noctis flammeo splepdore claritate radiaret.
它行了一段沒有道路的旅程,作了沒有路徑的旅客,有神在前面引導,因神聖的隨行為伍而蒙尊榮,因天上的引領而剛強,跟隨那移動的柱子——白日是雲,黑夜是火——它照著時候的不同而取得相稱的顏色變化,就是要既以金黃的朦朧來標明白晝的光,又以火焰的光輝、以清明的亮光照亮黑夜的幽暗。
It makes a journey without a road, a traveller without a way, with God going before, honoured by divine companionship in arms, mighty by heavenly guidance, following the moving pillar—cloudy by day, fiery by night—taking on suitable variations of colour according to the variation of the times, namely, that it might both distinguish the light of day by a golden dimness, and illuminate the darkness of night with clear brightness by its flaming splendour.
1:52
adde huc fontes repente natos, adde medicatas aquas uel datas uel immutatas, speciem seruantes naturam relinquentes, adde -aperta erumpentibus riuis montium capita, adde scaturrientia nouis puluerulenta arua torrentibus, adde inlatos itinerantium castris alitum greges, deum pietate indulgentissima non usibus tantum hominum sed etiam inlecebris seruientem, datum per quadraginta annos astris cotidie famulantibus -cibum, rorantes iugiter escis dulcibus polos, non ad uictum tantum sed etiam ad delicias profluentes :
在此還要加上:泉源突然湧出,還有醫治性的水,或是新賜的、或是被改變的,它們保持著外貌卻捨棄了本性;加上那被迸裂的溪流所開通的山巒之源,加上因奔騰的急流而滿是塵土的曠野變得水源豐沛,加上被引入旅人營中的成群飛鳥;神以祂最寬厚的慈愛,不僅供應人的需用,甚至供應他們的享受;四十年間有食物藉著日日供職的星辰賜下,諸天不斷滴下甘甜的食物,流溢出來的不僅供養生命,甚至成為佳美的享受。
Add to this fountains suddenly born, add waters medicinal, whether given or transformed, keeping their appearance while abandoning their nature; add the springs of the mountains laid open by bursting streams, add fields dusty with gushing torrents, add flocks of birds brought into the camps of the travellers; God, in His most indulgent lovingkindness, serving not only the needs of men but even their delights; food given for forty years by the stars that daily ministered, the heavens continually dripping with sweet food, flowing not only for sustenance but even for luxury.
1:53
adde homines in nullis membrorum suorum partibus accessus et decessus humanorum corporum sentientes, ungues non auctos, dentes non imminutos, capillos semper aequales, non adtritos pedes, non scissas uestes, calciamenta non rupta, , redundantem hominum honorem usque ad induuiarum uilium dignitatem: adde huc erudiendae gentis officio descendentem ad terras deum, adcommodantem se terrenis uisibus deum filium, innumerae multitudinis plebem in consortium diuinae familiaritatis admissam, sacrae amicitiae honore pollentem:
還要加上:這些人在其肢體的任何部分都不覺察人身的增長與衰退——指甲不生長、牙齒不磨損、頭髮始終如一、腳不磨破、衣服不撕裂、鞋不穿壞——這是對人的滿溢尊榮,甚至及於他們卑微衣物的體面:更要加上神為教導這民的職分而降臨地上,神子俯就地上的目光,無數群眾中的平民百姓被接納進入與神親密的團契,因神聖友誼的尊榮而蒙福。
Add men who in no part of their limbs felt the increase and decrease of human bodies—nails not grown, teeth not worn down, hair always the same, feet not chafed, garments not torn, shoes not worn out—an overflowing honour of men, even to the dignity of their humble clothing: add to this God descending to the earth for the office of instructing the nation, God the Son adapting Himself to earthly sight, the common folk of a countless multitude admitted into fellowship of divine intimacy, flourishing in the honour of sacred friendship.
1:54
adde huc tonitrua, adde fulgura, terribiles bucinarum caelestium sonos, tremendum undique totius aeris fragorem, polos sacris clangoribus mugientes, ignes caligines nebulas deo plenas, loquentem comminus dominum, legem diuino ore resonantem, incisas digito dei litteras apices paginas, saxeum uolumen, discentem populum et docentem deum ac mixtis paene hominibus atque angelis unam caeli ac terrae scholam. sic enim scriptum est, quod cum retulisset Moysee uerba populi ad dominum, dixerit ei dominus : iam nunc ueniam ad te in caligine nubis, ut audiat me populus loquentem ad te. et paulo post: ecce, inquit, coeperunt audiri tonitrua ac micare fulgura et nubes densissima operire montem.
還要加上:雷轟、閃電、天上號角的可畏聲響、四面八方整個空中令人戰慄的巨響、諸天因神聖的號聲而轟鳴、充滿神的火焰、幽暗與雲霧、主在近處說話、律法從神聖的口中發出響聲、由神的指頭刻寫的字母、符號與篇章、石版的書卷、學習的百姓與施教的神,並且人與天使幾乎交融相會,成了天與地的一所學校。因為經上如此記著說,摩西將百姓的話回覆耶和華之後,耶和華對他說:「我要在密雲中臨到你這裡,叫百姓在我與你說話的時候可以聽見。」稍後又說:經上說:「在山上有雷轟、閃電和密雲,開始被聽見、閃現,並遮蓋山嶺。」
Add to this thunders, add lightnings, the terrible sounds of heavenly trumpets, the fearful crash of all the air on every side, the heavens bellowing with sacred blasts, fires and mists and clouds full of God, the Lord speaking close at hand, the law resounding from the divine mouth, letters, characters, and pages inscribed by the finger of God, a volume of stone, a people learning and God teaching, and, with men and angels almost mingled together, one school of heaven and earth. For thus it is written, that when Moses had brought back the words of the people to the Lord, the Lord said to him: "Even now I will come to you in the darkness of the cloud, that the people may hear me speaking to you." And a little after: "Behold," it says, "thunders began to be heard and lightnings to flash, and a very thick cloud to cover the mountain."
1:55
et iterum: descenditque dominus super montem Sina in ipso montis uertice. ac deinceps: loquebaturque cum Moyse uidentibus uniuersis, quod columna nubis ad ostium staret tabernaculi, stabantque et ipsi et adorabant per fores tabernaculorum suorum loquebatur dominus ad Moysen facie ad faciem, sicut loqui solet homo ad amicum suum. quae cum ita sint, uideturne habere hominis curam deus, haec tanta tribuens, haec tanta praestans, participem sermonis sui uilem homunculum faciens et quasi in consortium sacrae sodalitatis admittens, aperiens ei plenas diuitiis immortalibus palmas suas, alens eos nectaris poculo, pascens caelesti cibo?
又說:「耶和華降臨在西奈山,就在山頂上。」隨即又說:「祂當著眾人的面與摩西說話,那雲柱立在會幕門口,他們自己也站著,在各自帳棚的門口敬拜。耶和華與摩西面對面說話,好像人與朋友說話一般。」既是如此,難道神看來沒有照管人嗎?祂賜下這樣大的恩賞,施予這樣大的事,使一個卑微的小人得以分享祂的話語,並仿佛接納他進入神聖的團契,向他張開那滿有不朽豐富的手掌,用瓊漿的杯餵養他們,用天上的食物哺育他們?
And again: "And the Lord came down upon Mount Sinai, on the very top of the mountain." And thereupon: "And He spoke with Moses in the sight of all, so that the pillar of cloud stood at the door of the tabernacle, and they themselves stood and adored at the doors of their tents. And the Lord spoke to Moses face to face, as a man is wont to speak to his friend." Since these things are so, does not God seem to have care of man, bestowing such great gifts, granting such great things, making a lowly little man a partaker of His discourse, and admitting him, as it were, into fellowship of sacred companionship, opening to him His palms full of immortal riches, feeding them with the cup of nectar, and nourishing them with heavenly food?
1:56
quam, rogo, maiorem eis gubernaculi sui praestare curam, quam maiorem praestare potuit affectum, quam ut cum praesentis saeculi uitam agerent, speciem iam futurae beatitudinis possiderent ? X. Sed respondeatur forte hoc loco, habuisse quondam hanc hominum curam deum, ceterum nunc penitus non habere. unde hoc ita credimus? forsitan quia, ut illi, tunc, manna cotidie non comedimus, cum agros triticeis plenos messibus demetamus? quia coturnices humanis se manibus ingerentes non adprehendimus, cum omnia auium pecudum bestiarum genera deuoremus?quod saliences rupibus aquas apertis oribus non excipimus, cum uinarias, domos uinearum fructibus iuri-. gemus?
我且問:祂還能對他們的治理施予何等更大的照顧,還能顯示何等更深的慈愛,勝過使他們雖仍度著今世的生活,卻已然擁有將來福樂的樣式呢?十。但在此處或許有人回答說:神從前的確曾如此眷顧世人,如今卻全然不再眷顧了。我們憑什麼如此相信呢?或許是因為我們不像他們那樣天天吃嗎哪,因為我們收割滿是麥子莊稼的田地?是因為我們不去捕捉自投人手的鵪鶉,因為我們吞食各樣的飛鳥、牲畜與走獸?是因為我們不張口承接從磐石湧出的水,因為我們用葡萄園的出產斟滿了酒窖?
What greater care, I ask, could He show them for their governance, what greater affection could He display, than that, while they still lived the life of the present age, they should already possess the very appearance of the blessedness to come? 10. But perhaps someone will answer at this point that God once had such care for men, yet now has it not at all. On what grounds do we believe this? Perhaps because, like them, we do not eat manna daily, seeing that we reap fields full of wheaten harvests? Because we do not catch quail that thrust themselves into human hands, seeing that we devour every kind of bird, cattle, and beast? Because we do not receive with open mouths the waters leaping from the rocks, seeing that we brim our wine-cellars with the produce of our vineyards?
1:57
addo ego amplius aliquid, quod nos ipsi, qui illos tnnc deo curae fuisse et nos a deo neglegi dicimus, si accipere pro praesentibus bonis praeterita possemus, respueremus penitus condicionis istius optionem. nollemus enim haec quae nunc habemus amittere, ut possemus ea quibus tunc illi, usi sunt possidere, non quod nos meliora nunc habeamus, quam gens illa tunc habuit, sed quia et illi, qui cotidiano tunc caeli ac dei ministerio pascebantur, antiquam uentris ingluuiem bonis praesentibus praeferebant, turpissima scilicet ciborum carnalium recordatione maesti et foetidissimo caeparum atque alliorum amore aegrescentes, non quod potiora.
我再補充一點:我們自己——就是那些說他們當時蒙神眷顧、而我們卻被神忽略的人——倘若我們能以昔日之物換取今日的好處,我們必要斷然拒絕那種境況的選擇。因為我們絕不願喪失如今所有的,去換取他們當時所享用的,這並非因為我們如今所有的比那民當時所有的更好,而是因為連他們——那些當時天天靠上天與神的供應得食的人——尚且將肚腹昔日的貪饞置於當前的好處之上,顯然是因對肉食那可鄙的回憶而憂鬱,因對蔥蒜那極臭的貪戀而病態渴慕;並不是說他們從前所用的更佳,
I add something further: that we ourselves—we who say that those men were then in God's care while we are neglected by God—if we could accept the things of the past in exchange for our present goods, would utterly reject the choice of that condition. For we would not wish to lose what we now have in order to possess the things they then enjoyed—not because we now have better things than that people then had, but because even they, who were fed daily by the ministry of heaven and of God, still preferred the old gluttony of the belly to their present goods, being downcast, of course, at the vile remembrance of fleshly foods, and sickening with a most fetid longing for onions and garlic—not that what they had used before was better,
1:58
essent quibus antea usi erant, sed quia quod nunc a nobis fit, hoc tunc ab illis. illi horrebant quae erant et quae non erant desiderabant: nos magis laudamus illa quae tunc fuerunt, quam ista quae nunc sunt, non quia, si eligendi facultas esset, semper habere illa mallemus, sed quia usitatum hoc humanae mentis est uitium, illa magis semper uelle quae desunt, et quia, ut illeait, aliena nobis, nostra plus aliis placent. accedit quoque illud, quod generale ferme est omni homini, ut deo semper . ingratus sit, insitoque hoc at quasi natiuo malo se cuncti inuicem uinciunt, ut beneficiis dei detrahant, ne debitores se esse cognoscant. sed haec hactenus.
而是因為如今我們所行的,正是當時他們所行的。他們厭惡現有之物,卻渴慕未有之物;我們也照樣更稱讚那昔日所有的,勝過如今所有的——這並非因為若給我們選擇的權柄,我們必永遠寧願擁有那些——乃是因為人心有一慣常的毛病:總是更貪求所缺乏的;也因為,正如詩人所言:別人的東西討我們喜歡,我們自己的東西倒更討別人歡喜。此外還有一事,幾乎是人人共通的:就是人對神總是忘恩負義,並藉這與生俱來、彷彿本性的惡,眾人彼此輾轉束縛,以致貶抑神的恩惠,免得承認自己是欠債的人。這事就此打住。
but because what is now done by us was then done by them. They loathed the things that were, and longed for the things that were not; and we the more praise those things that then were rather than these that now are—not because, if the power of choosing were given, we would always prefer to have those—but because it is a familiar vice of the human mind always to desire more the things that are lacking; and because, as the poet says, others' things please us, and our own please others more. There is added also this, which is well-nigh universal to every man: that he is ever ungrateful to God, and by this inborn and as it were native evil all men bind one another in turn, so as to detract from God's benefits, lest they should acknowledge themselves to be debtors. But enough of this.
1:59
nunc ad negotii dudum coepti ordinem reuertamur, quamuis, ut reor, non mediocriter iam probauerinpms quae proposuimus: sed addamus tamen. adhuc, si placet, quippiam. quia melius est plus probare aliquid quam necesse est, quam minus forsitan quam negotio debeatur. XI. Liberatus quondam de Pharaonis iugo populus Hebraeorum ad Sina montem praeuaricatus est et statim a domino pro errore percussus. sic enim scriptum est: percussit ergo dominus populum pro errore uituli quem fecerat Aaron. quod potuit maius et euidentius de peccatoribus deus ferre iudicium, quam ut statim consequeretur poena peccantes? et tamen cum omnis populus reus fuerit, cur non est in omnes missa damnatio ?
如今讓我們回到不久前開始的論證次序——雖然依我看,我們對所提出的論點已然證明得不少了;但若允許,讓我們再多加一些。因為把一件事證明得多於必要,總勝過或許證得少於題旨所應得的。十一。希伯來民從前既得脫離法老的軛,卻在西奈山悖逆,立即因其過犯被主擊打。經上如此記著說:「主便因亞倫所造的牛犢的過犯擊打百姓。」神對罪人所能施行的判決,還有什麼比刑罰立即臨到犯罪者更大、更顯明的呢?然而,既然全民都有罪,為何沒有將定罪臨到眾人呢?
Now let us return to the order of the argument we began some time ago—although, as I think, we have already proved in no small measure the things we set forth; yet let us add still something more, if it please. For it is better to prove a thing more than is necessary than perhaps less than the matter demands. 11. The people of the Hebrews, once freed from the yoke of Pharaoh, transgressed at Mount Sinai and were straightway struck by the Lord for their error. For thus it is written: 'The Lord therefore struck the people for the error of the calf which Aaron had made.' What greater or more evident judgment could God pass upon sinners than that punishment should at once overtake the offenders? And yet, although the whole people was guilty, why was not condemnation sent upon all?
1:60
quia pius scilicet dominus partem percussit sententiae suae gladio, ut partem corrigeret exemplo probiretque omnibus simul et coercendo censuram et indulgendo pietatem. censura enim fuit, quod castigauit, pietas quod pepercit, quamuis utrumque impari modo : plus siquidem tunc pietati datum est quam seueritati.
自然是因為慈悲的主用祂判決的刀擊打了一部分,好藉那榜樣糾正另一部分,並向眾人同時證明祂在約束中的懲戒與在赦免中的慈悲。因為祂所懲罰的乃是懲戒,祂所寬容的乃是慈悲——雖然兩者分量不等:因為當時分給慈悲的實在多於分給嚴厲的。
Because, of course, the merciful Lord struck one part with the sword of His sentence, that He might correct another part by the example, and might prove to all at once both His censure in restraining and His mercy in forgiving. For it was censure that He chastised, and mercy that He spared—though each in unequal measure: for indeed more was then granted to mercy than to severity.
1:61
ideo utique, quia cum indulgentissimus dominus propensiorem se semper miserationi praestet quam ultioni, licet in coercenda tunc Iudaici exercitus parte iudicio ac seueritati censura diuina aliquid adtribuerit, maiorem sibi tamen populi portionem pietas uindicauit, specialiter quidem hoc et peculiari tunc innumerae plebis misericordia, ne omnes scilicet quos reatus complectebatur poena consumeret. ceterum erga personas quasdam, ut legimus, ac familias censura dei inexorabilis est, sicut illud, ubi otiante sabbatis populo is, qui colligere ligna usurparat, occiditur: quamuis enim opus ipsum hominis uideretur innoxium, faciebat tamen eum diei obseruatio criminosum:
而這自然是因為,既然那極慈祥的主總是顯出祂更傾向憐憫而非報復,所以雖然當時在約束猶太會眾中的一部分時,神的懲戒的確給了審判與嚴厲一些份量,然而慈悲卻為自己認領了百姓中更大的一部分——這尤其是藉著當時對那無數群眾的這種特殊而獨有的憐憫,好叫刑罰不至於吞滅一切被罪過所囊括的人。但正如我們所讀到的,對某些人和某些家庭,神的懲戒卻是不可挽回的,正如那處記載:當百姓在安息日安歇時,那擅自撿柴的人被處死;因為雖然那人的行為本身看似無害,然而守日的規定卻使他成了罪犯;
And that surely because, since the most indulgent Lord ever shows Himself more inclined to compassion than to vengeance, although in then restraining a part of the Jewish host the divine censure did assign something to judgment and severity, yet mercy claimed for itself the greater portion of the people—specifically indeed by this special and peculiar compassion toward the countless multitude of that time, lest, of course, the punishment should consume all whom guilt embraced. But toward certain persons and families, as we read, the censure of God is inexorable, as in that passage where, when the people rested on the Sabbath, the man who had presumed to gather wood is put to death: for although the deed itself of the man seemed harmless, yet the observance of the day made him a criminal;
1:62
uel cum duobus lite certantibus unus quia blasphemarat morte multatur. sic enim scriptum est: ecce autem filius mulieris Israhelitis, quem pepererat de uiro Aegyptio inter filios Israhel, iurgatus est in castris cum uiro Israhelite: cumque blasphemasset dominum et maledixisset ei, adductus est ad Moysen. et paulo post: miserunt, inquit, eum in carcerem, donec uiderent, quid iuberet dominus, qui locutus est ad Moysen dicens: educ blasphemum extra castra, et ponant omnes qui audierunt manus super caput eius et lapidet eum populus uniuersus. numquid non praesens dei est manifestumque iudicium -et prolata quasi iuxta humani examinis formam caelesti disceptatione sententia?
又如當兩人相爭鬥毆時,其中一人因褻瀆而被處以死刑。經上如此記著說:「看哪,有一個以色列婦人的兒子,是這婦人與一個埃及人在以色列人中所生的,他與一個以色列人在營裡爭鬥;這以色列婦人的兒子褻瀆了主,並且咒詛主,他們就把他帶到摩西那裡。」隨後又說:「他們把他收在監裡,要得主所吩咐的話。主曉諭摩西說:把那咒詛的人帶到營外,叫聽見的人都放手在他頭上,全會眾就要用石頭打死他。」這豈不是神當前而顯明的審判嗎——一項彷彿照著人間法庭的樣式、藉天上審議所宣告的判決?
or when, as two men were quarreling in strife, one was punished with death because he had blasphemed. For thus it is written: 'And behold, the son of an Israelite woman, whom she had borne to an Egyptian man among the children of Israel, quarreled in the camp with a man of Israel; and when he had blasphemed the Lord and cursed Him, he was brought to Moses.' And a little after it says: 'They put him in prison, until they should see what the Lord would command,' who spoke to Moses, saying: 'Bring forth the blasphemer outside the camp, and let all who heard him lay their hands upon his head, and let all the people stone him.' Is this not the present and manifest judgment of God—a sentence pronounced by heavenly deliberation as it were according to the form of a human tribunal?
1:63
primum qui peccauerat comprehensus est, secundo quasi ad tribunal adductus, tertio accusatus, deinde in carcerem missus, postremo caelestis iudicii auctoritate punitus: porro autem non punitus tantum sed punitus sub testimonio, ut damnare scilicet uideretur reum iustitia non potestas, exemplo scilicet ad cunctorum emendationem proficiente, ut ne qui postea admitteret, quod omnis in uno populus uindicasset. hac igitur ratione atque iudicio omnia deus et nunc agit et semper egit, scilicet ut correctioni omnium proficeret quicquid singuli pertulissent. sicut etiam illud fuit, cum Abiu et Nadab, sacerdotalis sanguinis uiri, caelesti igne consumpti sunt:
首先,那犯罪的人被拿住;其次,他彷彿被帶到公堂;第三,他被控告;然後他被下在監裡;最後他憑天上審判的權柄受了刑罰——而且不僅是受刑,乃是在見證之下受刑,好叫人看出定那罪人之罪的是公義,而非單單的權勢;那榜樣自然是為著眾人的改正,好叫後來無人再犯全民曾在一人身上所報應的事。所以,神藉這道理與這審判,如今行一切事,也向來如此行,就是要叫個人所受的一切,都能有益於眾人的糾正。亞比戶和拿答這兩位祭司血脈的人被天火燒滅之事,也是如此:
First, he who had sinned was seized; second, he was brought as it were to the tribunal; third, he was accused; then he was cast into prison; finally he was punished by the authority of the heavenly judgment—and moreover not merely punished, but punished under testimony, so that it might appear that justice, not mere power, condemned the guilty man, the example, of course, availing for the amendment of all, so that no one afterward might commit what the whole people had avenged in one man. By this reasoning, therefore, and this judgment, God does all things now and has always done, namely, that whatever individuals have suffered might avail for the correction of all. Such also was that case, when Abihu and Nadab, men of priestly blood, were consumed by heavenly fire:
1:64
in quibus utique non iudicium tantum sed praesens ostendere deus uoluit imsependensque iudicium. sic enim scriptum est, quod, cum egressus ignis a domino deuorasset holocaustum, arreptis Nadab et Abiu filii Aaron turibulis posuerunt ignem et incensum desuper, offerentes coram domino ignem alienum, quod eis praeceptum non erat, egressusque ignis a domino deuorauit eos, et mortui sunt coram domino. quid enim aliud quam extentam super nos dexteram suam et imminentem iugiter gladium uoluit ostendere, qui errorem supradictorum statim in ipso opere puniuit, nec prius paene est peractum facinus peccantium quam ulcisceretur poena peccatum.
在他們身上,神確實要顯明的不僅是一項審判,乃是一項當前而迫近的審判。經上如此記著說:有火從主面前出來,燒盡了燔祭;亞倫的兒子拿答、亞比戶各拿自己的香爐,盛上火,加上香,在主面前獻上凡火,是主沒有吩咐他們的;就有火從主那裡出來,把他們燒滅,他們就死在主面前。祂這樣做,豈非要顯明祂那向我們伸出的右手,以及那持續高懸的刀嗎——祂在這些人犯錯的當下就即刻刑罰,罪人的惡行幾乎尚未完成,刑罰便已為其罪申報了。
in whom, surely, God willed to show not merely a judgment but a present and impending judgment. For thus it is written that, when fire had gone out from the Lord and devoured the burnt offering, Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took their censers, placed fire in them and incense upon it, offering before the Lord strange fire, which had not been commanded them; and fire went out from the Lord and devoured them, and they died before the Lord. For what else did He will to show than His right hand stretched out over us and a sword continually threatening—He who at once punished the error of these men in the very act, and the crime of the sinners was scarcely accomplished before punishment avenged their sin.
1:65
quamuis non id tantum in hac re actum sit sed etiam multa alia- cum enim in illis tunc non mens impia sed facilitas nimium inconsulta punita sit, declarauit profecto dominus; quo supplicio digni essent qui contemptu diuinitatis aliquid admitterent, quando etiam illi percussi a deo essent, qui sola mentis inconsideratione peccassent, aut quam rei essent qui contra iussionem domini sui facerent, cum etiam illi taliter plecterentur, qui iniussa fecissent.
雖然在這事上所成就的不僅此一項,還有許多別的——因為既然在那些人身上當時所受刑罰的並非不虔的心,乃是過於輕率的冒失,主便確實宣告了:那些膽敢藐視神性而妄為的人該當受何等刑罰,既然連那些僅因心思欠考慮而犯罪的人尚且被神擊打;又或那些違背其主命令而行的人該有何等的罪,既然連那些行了未受吩咐之事的人尚且如此受罰。
Although not only this was accomplished in this matter, but also many other things—for since in those men it was not an impious mind but an over-heedless rashness that was then punished, the Lord assuredly declared with what punishment those would be worthy who should venture anything in contempt of the Godhead, when even those were struck by God who had sinned only through inconsiderateness of mind; or how guilty they would be who should act against the command of their Lord, when even those were so smitten who had done what was not commanded.
1:66
porro autem etiam ex hoc consulere deus uoluit nostrae correctioni per censuram salubris exempli, ut omnes laici intellegerent, quantum iram dei timere deberent, cum a praesenti poena filios sacerdotis nec meritum parentis eriperet nec ministerii sacri priuilegium uindicaret. sed quid ego de his dico, quorum inconsiderantia quodammodo deum tetigit et ad caelestem iniuriam redundauit? Maria contra Moysen loquitur et punitur, nec punitur tantum sed punitur more iudicii. primum enim ad iudicium uocatur, deinde arguitur, tertio uerberatur. in obiurgatione enim excipit uim sententiae, in lepra autem patitur piaculum criminosae:
此外,神也藉此願意藉一個有益榜樣的懲戒來成全我們的糾正,好叫所有平信徒都明白他們當如何極其懼怕神的忿怒,既然祂連祭司的兒子也不從當前的刑罰中搭救——父親的功德救不了他們,聖職的特權也護不住他們。但我何必提這些人呢?他們的欠考慮在某種意義上觸犯了神,泛濫成對上天的冒犯。米利暗攻擊摩西而受刑罰——不僅受刑,乃是照審判的樣式受刑。因為她首先被傳到審判台前,其次被控告,第三被責打。在斥責中她領受了判決的力量,而在大痲瘋中她承受了罪犯的贖罪之苦;
Further still, by this too God willed to provide for our correction through the censure of a salutary example, that all the laity might understand how greatly they ought to fear the wrath of God, when He snatched not the sons of the priest from present punishment—neither did the merit of their parent rescue them, nor did the privilege of sacred ministry defend them. But why do I speak of these, whose inconsiderateness in a manner touched God and overflowed into an injury against heaven? Miriam speaks against Moses and is punished—and not merely punished, but punished after the manner of a judgment. For first she is summoned to judgment, then she is accused, third she is scourged. In the rebuke she receives the force of the sentence, but in the leprosy she suffers the expiation of a criminal;
1:67
quamuis coercitio istiusmodi non Mariam tantum sed etiam Aaronem humiliauerit, quia, etsi deformari lepra summum antistitem non oportuit, et ipsum tamen domini castigatio flagellauit, nec solum hoc, sed in poena, quam Maria patitur, Aaron etiam quasi culpae particeps coercetur; Maria enim supplicio adficitur, ut Aaron confusione multetur. porro autem, ut inexorabilem in quibusdam agnosceremus formam diuini esse iudicii, ne illius quidem intercessu qui laesus fuerat indulsit. sic enim legimus ad Aaronem et Mariam dixisse dominum: quare igitur non timuistis detrahere seruo meo Moysi? iratusque abiit. et ecce Maria apparuit candens lepra quasi nix, oU.mauitque Moyses ad dominum dicens:
雖然這種懲戒所羞辱的不只是米利暗,還有亞倫;因為雖然那作大祭司的不宜被大痲瘋毀容,然而主的責罰卻連他也鞭打了——不僅如此,在米利暗所受的刑罰中,亞倫也彷彿是過犯的分擔者而被約束;因為米利暗受刑罰之苦,好叫亞倫被羞愧所懲。再者,為叫我們認識神審判的樣式在某些情形下是不可挽回的,即使那受害者代求,祂也不寬免。因為我們如此讀到,主對亞倫和米利暗說:「你們毀謗我的僕人摩西,為何不懼怕呢?」祂就發怒離去。看哪,米利暗長了大痲瘋,像雪那樣白;摩西哀求主說:
although a chastisement of this kind humbled not Miriam only but also Aaron, because, though it was not fitting that the high priest should be disfigured by leprosy, yet the Lord's chastisement scourged even him—and not this only, but in the punishment which Miriam suffers, Aaron too is restrained as though a sharer in the fault; for Miriam is afflicted with punishment that Aaron might be chastened with confusion. Moreover, that we might recognize the form of the divine judgment to be inexorable in certain cases, not even at the intercession of him who had been injured did He relent. For thus we read that the Lord said to Aaron and Miriam: 'Why then were you not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?' And He departed in anger. And behold, Miriam appeared white with leprosy as snow; and Moses cried to the Lord, saying:
1:68
obaecro, domine, sana earn. cui respondit dominus; si pater eius spuisset in faciem illius., non debuerat saltem decem dierum rubore suffundi? separetur septem diebus extra castra, et postea reuocabitur. sufficiant igitur de hoc genere diuisionis et de hac parte sermonis ista quae diximus; infinitum enim est de omnibus disputare, quae nimis longum est etiam sine disputatione numerare. sed adhuc tamen aliquid addamus.. XII. Paenitet gentem Hebraeorum 4e Aegypto recessisse, percutitur; dolet deinde fatigari ae labore itineris, adfligitur: carnes desiderat, uerberatur.
「主啊,求祢醫治她。」主回答他說:「她父親若吐唾沫在她臉上,她豈不蒙羞至少十天嗎?讓她關在營外七天,然後再叫她回來。」關於這一類的區分和講論的這一部分,我們所說的這些就夠了;因為要辯論所有的案例是無窮無盡的,即使不加辯論、單單列舉也未免太長了。然而讓我們再多加一些。十二。希伯來民為離開埃及而憂傷——就被擊打;繼而為旅途勞頓而哀怨——就被苦待;貪戀肉食——就被鞭打。
'I beseech Thee, Lord, heal her.' The Lord answered him: 'If her father had spit in her face, ought she not at least to be covered with shame for ten days? Let her be shut out from the camp seven days, and afterward she shall be called back.' Let these things, then, which we have said suffice concerning this kind of division and this part of the discourse; for it is endless to argue about all cases, which it would be far too long even to enumerate without argument. Yet let us add still something more. 12. The Hebrew nation is grieved to have departed from Egypt—it is struck; then it laments to be wearied by the labor of the journey—it is afflicted; it craves flesh—it is scourged.
1:69
et quia cotidie manna edens explere inlecebris cupit uentris ingluuiem, optata quidem cupiditate saturatu sed in ipsa tamen saturitate torquetur. adhuc enim, inquit scriptura, escaerat in ore ipsorum et ira dei ascendit in eos et occidit plurimos eorum et electos Israhel impediuit. Qg contra Mpysen rebellat, extinguitur: Core conuiciatur, obruitur: Dathan et Abiron murmurant, deuorantur. aperta est enim,.inquit, terra, et degluttiuit Dathan et operuit synagogam Abiron. ducenti quoque et quinquaginta, ut sacer sermo testatur, principes uiri, qui tempore conoilii per nomina uocabantur, surrexerunt contra Moysen. cumque stetissent contra Moysen et Aaron, dixerunt:
又因它天天吃嗎哪,卻仍想用種種引誘來填滿肚腹的貪饞,雖然如願以償得了飽足,然而正在那飽足之中卻受折磨。經上說:「肉在他們口中尚未嚼爛,神的忿怒就向他們發作,殺了他們中間許多的人,並且阻擋了以色列所揀選的人。」它悖逆摩西——就被消滅;可拉毀謗——就被吞沒;大坍和亞比蘭發怨言——就被吞下。經上說:「地開了口,吞了大坍,並掩蓋了亞比蘭一黨的人。」又有二百五十個人,正如聖言所見證的,是在議會之時按名被召的首領,起來攻擊摩西。他們站起來抵擋摩西和亞倫,說:
And because, eating manna daily, it desires to fill the gluttony of its belly with enticements, it is indeed sated with its longed-for craving, yet even in that very satiety is tormented. 'For while the food,' says the Scripture, 'was yet in their mouths, the wrath of God rose upon them and slew very many of them and hindered the chosen of Israel.' It rebels against Moses—it is destroyed; Korah reviles—he is overwhelmed; Dathan and Abiram murmur—they are swallowed up. 'For the earth was opened,' it says, 'and swallowed Dathan and covered the congregation of Abiram.' Two hundred and fifty men also, as the sacred word testifies, princely men who at the time of council were called by name, rose up against Moses. And when they had stood against Moses and Aaron, they said:
1:70
sufficiat uobis, quia omnis multitudo sanctorum est et in ipsis est dominus: cur eleuamini super populum domini? et quid post haec ? ignis, inquit, egressus adomino interfecit CCL uiros, qui offerebant incensum. sed cum haec tanta fierent, caelestis cura non profuit. adhibita est saepissime coercitio, sed emendatio non secuta. sicut enim nos, cum flagellamur assidue, non corrigimur, ita et illi, cum caederentur saepissime, non emendabantur. quid enim scriptum est? murmurauit autem omnis multitudo filiorum Israhel sequenti die contra Moysen et Aaron, dicens: uos interfecistis populum domini. et quid postea?
「你們擅自專權罷了!全會眾個個既是聖潔,主也在他們中間,你們為何自高,超過主的會眾呢?」此後又如何?經上說:「有火從主那裡出來,燒滅了那獻香的二百五十個人。」但雖有這樣大的事發生,上天的眷顧卻毫無功效。懲戒屢屢施行,改正卻不隨之而來。因為正如我們雖常受鞭打卻不悔改,他們也照樣雖屢屢被擊殺卻不改正。經上是怎麼記的呢?「次日,以色列全會眾都向摩西、亞倫發怨言說:你們殺了主的百姓了。」此後又如何?
'Let it suffice you, for all the multitude are holy, and the Lord is among them: why do you lift yourselves up above the people of the Lord?' And what after this? 'Fire,' it says, 'went out from the Lord and slew the two hundred and fifty men who were offering incense.' But though such great things were being done, the heavenly care availed nothing. Chastisement was most frequently applied, but amendment did not follow. For just as we, when we are constantly scourged, are not corrected, so too they, when they were most frequently struck down, were not amended. For what is written? 'And all the multitude of the children of Israel murmured the next day against Moses and Aaron, saying: You have killed the people of the Lord.' And what afterward?
1:71
percussa sunt statim et diuino igne consumpta quattuordecim milia hominum et septingenti. cum omnis ergo tunc populi multitudo peccauerit, cur non est in omnibus uindicatum? praesertim cum ex illa quam supra dixi seditione Core nullus euaserit. cur ibi cunctum peccantium coetum interfici deus uoluit, hic tantummodo portionem? scilicet quia plenus et iustitia et misericordia dominus et pietati suae multa donat per indulgentiam et seueritati per disciplinam. et ideo ibi praestitit disciplinae, ut proficeret cunctorum emendationi poena omnium noxiorum: hic autem misericordiae suae tribuit, ne uniuersus populus deperiret.
立時有一萬四千七百人被擊殺,被神火燒滅。既然當時全會眾都犯了罪,為何沒有向眾人施行報應呢?尤其上面我所提可拉的那次叛亂,竟無一人逃脫。為何在那裡神要將犯罪的全群殺滅,而在這裡卻只毀滅一部分呢?自然是因為主既滿有公義又滿有慈悲,藉寬容多多施予祂的慈悲,藉管教多多施予祂的嚴厲。所以在那裡祂施予管教,好叫一切有罪者所受的刑罰能有益於眾人的糾正;而在這裡祂施予祂的憐憫,免得全民滅亡。
At once fourteen thousand seven hundred men were struck down and consumed by divine fire. Since, then, the whole multitude of the people had sinned, why was not vengeance taken upon all? Especially since out of that sedition of Korah which I mentioned above, no one escaped. Why there did God will that the whole assembly of sinners be slain, but here only a portion? Because, of course, the Lord, full both of justice and of mercy, grants much to His mercy through forbearance and to His severity through discipline. And therefore there He furnished discipline, that the punishment of all the guilty might avail for the correction of all; but here He granted to His mercy, lest the entire people should perish.
1:72
et tamen cum tam misericorditer egerit, quia in parte plebis castigatio totiens repetita non profuit, ad ultimum omnes morte damnauit: quae res et timori et emendationi nostrae simul proficere deberet, scilicet ne qui illorum exemplo penitus non corrigimur, illorum fortasse exitu puniamur. non nim dubium est, quid actum de eis fuerit. nam cum uniuersa gens Hebraeorum ad hoc de Aegypto exierit, ut terram repromissionis intraret, praeter duos tantum sanctos nullus intrauit. sic enim scriptum est: locutus est dominus ad Moysen et Aaron, dicens: usque quo multitudo haec pessima murmurat contra me? uiuo ego, ait dominus; sicut locuti estis hodie ante me, sic faciam uobis:
然而,祂雖如此慈悲行事,但因對百姓中一部分屢次重複的責打毫無功效,末了祂將眾人都判了死刑——這事本當同時有益於我們的懼怕與改正,就是免得我們這些照他們的榜樣全然不受糾正的人,或許照他們的結局受刑罰。因為他們的遭遇如何,是毫無疑問的。因為當希伯來全民為進入應許之地而出了埃及,除兩位聖人之外,竟無一人得進。經上如此記著說:「主曉諭摩西、亞倫說:這惡會眾向我發怨言,要到幾時呢?主說:我指著我的永生起誓,你們今日在我耳中怎樣說,我必要照樣待你們:
And yet, although He acted so mercifully, because chastisement so often repeated upon a part of the people availed nothing, in the end He condemned them all to death—a matter which ought to avail both for our fear and our amendment at once, namely, lest we who by their example are not corrected at all should perhaps be punished by their end. For there is no doubt what was done concerning them. For when the whole Hebrew nation had gone out of Egypt for this purpose, that it might enter the land of promise, save two holy men only, no one entered. For thus it is written: 'The Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying: How long does this most wicked multitude murmur against me? As I live, says the Lord, as you have spoken this day in my hearing, so will I do to you:
1:73
in solitudine hac iacebunt cadauera uestra. et quid postea? paruulos, inquit, uestros, de quibus dixistis quod praedae hostibus forent, introducam, ut uideant terram, quae uobis displicuit: uestra cadauera iacebunt in solitudine. et quid deinde? omnes, inquit, mortui sunt atque percussi in conspectu domini. quid est, quod in his omnibus non sit? uis uidere rectorem? ecce et praesentia corrigit et futura disponit: uis uidere seuerum iudicem? ecce noxios punit: uis uidere iustum et pium? ecce innocentibus parcit: uis uidere in omnibus iudicem? ecce ubique iudicium est. nam et ut iudex arguit et ut iudex regit: iudex promit sententiam, iudex noxios perimit, iudex innoxios muneratur. I.
你們的屍首必倒在這曠野。」此後又如何?祂說:「你們的婦人孩子,就是你們所說必被擄掠的,我必把他們領進去,使他們得見你們所厭棄的那地;你們的屍首卻要倒在曠野。」然後又如何?經上說:「眾人都死了,在主面前被擊殺。」在這一切中有什麼是缺少的呢?你願看見一位治理者嗎?看哪,祂既糾正當前之事,又安排將來之事。你願看見一位嚴厲的審判者嗎?看哪,祂刑罰有罪的人。你願看見一位又公義又慈悲的嗎?看哪,祂寬容無辜的人。你願在一切事上看見一位審判者嗎?看哪,審判無處不在。因為祂既作審判者而控告,又作審判者而治理:祂作審判者宣告判決,作審判者除滅有罪者,作審判者賞賜無辜者。一。
in this wilderness shall your carcasses lie.' And what afterward? 'Your little ones,' He says, 'of whom you said that they would be a prey to the enemy, I will bring in, that they may see the land which displeased you: your carcasses shall lie in the wilderness.' And what then? 'All,' it says, 'died and were struck down in the sight of the Lord.' What is there that is not in all these? Do you wish to see a ruler? Behold, He both corrects the present and disposes the future. Do you wish to see a stern judge? Behold, He punishes the guilty. Do you wish to see one just and merciful? Behold, He spares the innocent. Do you wish to see in all things a judge? Behold, everywhere there is judgment. For both as judge He accuses and as judge He rules: as judge He pronounces sentence, as judge He destroys the guilty, as judge He rewards the innocent. 1.
1:74
Sufficiunt igitur de exemplis ista quae diximus, quibus utique iugiter deus noster et contemplator sollicitissimus et gubernator piissimus et iudex iustissimus comprobatur. sed cogitat de imperitioribus forte aliquis: si sic aguntur nunc a deo omnia, ut tunc acta sunt, quid est quod mali praeualent 5 adfliguntur boni, et cum tunc iram mali senserint et misericordiam boni, nunc uidentur sentire quodammodo boni iram et mali gratiam? paulo post ad ista respondeam: nunc quia tria haec, id est praesentiam dei, gubernationem atque iudicium, tribus his me probaturum esse promisi, hoc est, ratione exemplis ac testimoniis, quia ratione et exemplis iam satisfecimus, superest ut testimoniis declaremus:
那麼,我們所舉的這些例子就夠了,藉這些例子,我們的神自始至終被證明是最殷勤的觀察者、最慈愛的治理者、最公義的審判者。但在較不受教的人中,或許有人這樣想:若如今神行一切事都與當時所行的一樣,為何惡人得勢而好人受苦,並且當時惡人感受到忿怒、好人感受到憐憫,如今好人卻彷彿在某種程度上感受到忿怒、惡人感受到恩寵呢?這些問題我稍後再作回答。如今,既然我應許要用這三樣手段——就是道理、例證與見證——來證明這三件事,即神的臨在、祂的治理與祂的審判;既然我們已用道理與例證滿足了要求,剩下的就是我們當用見證來闡明;
Let these examples, then, which we have given suffice, by which our God is proved throughout to be a most solicitous beholder, a most loving governor, and a most just judge. But perhaps someone among the less instructed thinks: if all things are now done by God as they were then done, why is it that the wicked prevail and the good are afflicted, and whereas then the wicked felt wrath and the good felt mercy, now the good seem in some measure to feel wrath and the wicked to feel favor? A little later I will answer these things. For now, since I promised to prove these three things—namely the presence of God, His governance, and His judgment—by these three means: that is, by reason, by examples, and by testimonies; and since we have already satisfied the requirement by reason and examples, it remains that we should demonstrate them by testimonies;
1:75
quamuis exempla ipsa quae diximus haberi pro testimoniis debeant, quia recte testimonium esse dicitur quo rerum ueritas adprobatur. quid igitur ex illis tribus quae supra dicta sunt per testimonia 15 sacra primum probari debet, praesentia an gubernatio anne iudicium? praesentia, opinor, quia, qui uel recturus est uel iudicaturus, praesens absque dubio esse debet, ut uel regere quicquid illud est uel iudicare possit. loquens in uoluminibus suis sermo diuinus sic ait: in omni loco oculi domini contemplantur bonos et malos. ecce habes praesentem, ecce intuentem, ecce in omni loco ac per uisionem uigilantem.
雖然我們所舉的這些例證本當算作見證,因為凡藉以證明事物真相的,理當稱為見證。那麼,上面所述那三件事中,當首先用聖經的見證來證明哪一件呢——是臨在、治理,還是審判?我想是臨在;因為那將要治理或審判的,必無疑當在場,好叫祂或能治理那事物,或能施行審判。神的話在其書卷中如此說:「主的眼目無處不在,鑒察惡人善人。」看哪,你有祂的臨在;看哪,祂在觀看;看哪,祂在各處,藉祂的鑒察而警醒。
although the very examples we have given ought to be held as testimonies, since that is rightly called a testimony by which the truth of things is proved. Which, then, of those three things stated above ought first to be proved by the sacred testimonies—the presence, the governance, or the judgment? The presence, I think; for he who is either to rule or to judge must without doubt be present, so that he may either govern whatever it is or be able to judge. The divine word, speaking in its volumes, thus says: 'In every place the eyes of the Lord behold the good and the evil.' Behold, you have Him present; behold, beholding; behold, in every place and watching through His sight.
1:76
idcirco enim et bonos ab eo considerari et malos dixit, ut probaret scilicet nihil ab eo neglegi, quem ostenderet uniuersa rimari. quod ut plenius capias, audi quid in alio scripturarum loco idem testatur spiritus sanctus: ()oculi, inquit, domini super timentes eum, ut eripiat a morte animas eorum et alat eos in fame. ecce cur aspicere iustos homines detis dicitur, utique ut conseruet ut protegat. aspectus enim diuinitatis propitiae munus est conuersationis humanae. nam et alibi idem diuinus spiritus: oculi, inqurit, domini super iustos, et aures eius in preces eorum. uide, qua benignitate agere cum suis deum scriptura dicit.
祂因此說善人惡人都被祂察看:自然是要證明,凡祂所顯明祂遍察萬事的,沒有一樣被祂忽略。為叫你更充分領會這事,你且聽同一位聖靈在聖經另一處所見證的:經上說:「主的眼目看顧敬畏祂的人,要救他們的性命脫離死亡,並在饑荒中養活他們。」看哪,主為何說要看顧義人——正是要保守、要護庇。因為蒙悅納之神性的眷顧,乃是賜給人生的恩賜。因為在別處同一位神的靈也說:經上說:「主的眼目看顧義人,祂的耳朵聽他們的祈禱。」你看聖經說神以何等的慈愛待祂自己的人。
For this reason He said that both the good and the evil are considered by Him: to prove, of course, that nothing is neglected by Him whom He showed to search out all things. And that you may grasp this more fully, hear what the same Holy Spirit testifies in another place of the Scriptures: 'The eyes of the Lord,' it says, 'are upon those who fear Him, to deliver their souls from death and to feed them in famine.' Behold why the Lord is said to look upon righteous men—surely to preserve, to protect. For the gaze of the favorable Godhead is the gift bestowed upon human converse. For elsewhere too the same divine Spirit: 'The eyes of the Lord,' it says, 'are upon the righteous, and His ears are unto their prayers.' See with what kindness the Scripture says God deals with His own.
1:77
in hoc siquidem, quod ait, oculos domini super iustos esse, affectus aspicientis ostenditur, in hoc autem, quod aures in precibus paratas semper, exaudientis largitas demonstratur: quamuis per id, quod dicit, diuinas aures in precibus semper esse iustorum, non audientia tantum dei sed quaedam quasi oboedientia dei designetur. quomodo enim in precibus iustorum diuinae aures sunt? quomodo, nisi ut semper audiant, nisi ut semper exaudiant, nisi ut prompte audita tribuant, nisi ut ilico exaudita concedant ? semper ergo ad audiendas sanctorum preces paratae domini nostri aures, semper attentae sunt.
因為經上說主的眼目看顧義人,由此顯出那觀看者的慈愛;而經上說祂的耳朵時常預備聽他們的祈禱,由此顯明那垂聽者的慷慨——雖然經上說神的耳朵時常在義人的祈禱之上,所表明的不僅是神的垂聽,乃彷彿是神的某種順服。因為神的耳朵怎樣在義人的祈禱之上呢?怎樣呢,豈非叫祂總是垂聽,豈非叫祂總是應允,豈非叫祂即刻賜下所聽見的,豈非叫祂立時允准所垂聽的?那麼,我們主的耳朵總是預備垂聽眾聖徒的祈禱,總是留心傾聽。
For in this, that it says the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, the affection of Him who beholds is shown; but in this, that His ears are ever ready at their prayers, the bounty of Him who hears is demonstrated—although by that which it says, that the divine ears are ever at the prayers of the righteous, not merely God's hearing but as it were a certain obedience of God is signified. For how are the divine ears at the prayers of the righteous? How, unless that they always hear, unless that they always hearken, unless that they promptly grant what is heard, unless that they immediately concede what is hearkened to? Ever, then, are the ears of our Lord ready to hear the prayers of the saints; ever are they attentive.
1:78
quam beati essemus omnes, si quam promptam erga nos audientiam dei legimus, tam prompte ipsi deum uellemus audire. sed forsitan dicis, hoc quod iustos aspicere deus legitur, parum prodesse causae, quia non sit generalis diuinitatis intuitus, qui iustis tantum speciali benignitate tribuatur. iam quidem superius sacer sermo testatus est, quia oculi domini contemplantur bonos et malos. sed si etiam nunc uis plenius probare, respice quid sequatur; hoc enim subditur: uultus autem domini super facientes mala, ut perdat de terra memoriam eorum. uides absque dubio, quia non potes queri, quod non aspiciat etiam iniustos deus,.
我們眾人若能像所讀到神何等迅速垂聽我們那樣,我們自己也何等迅速地願意聽從神,那我們該多麼有福!但或許你說,經上所讀到神看顧義人這事,對此論題無甚幫助,因為那不是神性普遍的鑒察,乃是藉特殊的慈愛單獨賜給義人的。誠然,聖言上面已見證過,主的眼目鑒察善人惡人。但你若如今仍願得更充分的證明,就當思想下文;因為經上又說:「主的臉向著行惡的人,要從世上除滅對他們的記念。」你無疑看出,你不能抱怨神不看顧不義的人,
How blessed we should all be, if, as promptly as we read that God gives us a hearing, we ourselves were willing so promptly to hear God! But perhaps you say that this, that God is read to look upon the righteous, avails little for the case, because it is not a general regard of the Godhead, but one granted only to the righteous by a special kindness. Now indeed the sacred word has already testified above that the eyes of the Lord behold the good and the evil. But if even now you wish it to be proved more fully, consider what follows; for this is added: 'But the face of the Lord is upon those who do evil, to cut off the memory of them from the earth.' You see without doubt that you cannot complain that God does not look also upon the unjust,
1:79
quia intellegis generalem quidem esse in, omnes domini uisionem sed meritorum fieri disparilitate diuersam. boni quippe aspiciuntur ut conseruentur, mali ut disperdantur: cum quibus utique partem et ipse habens,. qui homines a deo aspici negas, non solum uideri te a domino euidenter intellege, sed periturum quoque indubitanter agnosce. nam cum ad hoc sit uultus domini super facientes mala, ut perdat de terra memoriam eorum, necesse est, ut qui aspicere dei uultum perfide negas, aspicientis iram perditione cognoscas. igitur de praesentia ac de aspectu dei ista sufficiunt.
既然你明白主的鑒察對眾人的確是普遍的,卻因功過的差異而有所不同。因為善人被看顧是要蒙保守,惡人被看顧是要被毀滅;而你這否認人被神看顧的人,自己既與後者有分——就當清楚明白,你不僅被主看見,更當毫無疑問地承認你將要滅亡。因為既然主的臉向著行惡的人是為此目的,就是要從世上除滅對他們的記念,那麼你這奸詐否認自己得見神之面的人,就必藉自己的滅亡認識那觀看者的忿怒。關於神的臨在與鑒察,這些就夠了。
since you understand that the vision of the Lord is indeed general upon all men, but made diverse by the disparity of merits. For the good are looked upon that they may be preserved, the evil that they may be destroyed; and having a share in these latter, you yourself who deny that men are looked upon by God—understand clearly not only that you are seen by the Lord, but also acknowledge beyond doubt that you shall perish. For since the face of the Lord is upon those who do evil for this end, that He may cut off the memory of them from the earth, it is necessary that you who perfidiously deny that you behold the face of God should know the wrath of Him who beholds by your destruction. Concerning, then, the presence and the gaze of God, these things suffice.
1:80
IL Videamus nunc, an qui respicit regat, cum utique ipsa ratio aspiciendi causam in se habeat gubernandi, quia non ad hoc respicit, ut cum aspexerit, neglegat, qui scilicet per id ipsum non neglegere intellegitur, quia respicere dignatur, praesertim cum superius sacer sermo testatus sit malos ad perditionem a deo aspici bonos ad salutem. hoc ipso utique dispensatio diuini gubernaculi demonstratur; hoc est enim iusta gubernatione regere et singulos quosque homines pro meritorum diuersitate tractare. sed accipe tamen de hac re plenius testimonium. dicit ad deum patrem in psalmo spiritus sanctus: qui regis Israhel, intende. Israhel \'uidens deum\' interpretatur:
二。如今讓我們來看,那看顧的是否也治理——既然看顧的道理本身就包含著治理的緣由,因為祂看顧並非為要看了以後就忽略——祂正因這事實而被人理解為不忽略,因祂屈尊看顧;尤其上面聖言已見證,惡人被神看顧是要滅亡,善人是要得救。單憑這事,神之治理的施行就得以顯明;因為以公義的治理來管理,並照功過的差異對待每一個人,這正是治理。但關於此事你且再領受一個更充分的見證。聖靈在詩篇中對父神說:「牧養以色列的啊,求祢留心聽。」「以色列」翻出來就是「見神的人」:
2. Let us now see whether He who regards also rules—since the very reason for regarding contains in itself the cause of governing, because He does not regard for this end, that having beheld He should neglect—He who by that very fact is understood not to neglect, because He deigns to regard; especially since the sacred word above testified that the evil are looked upon by God unto destruction, the good unto salvation. By this very thing, surely, the administration of the divine governance is demonstrated; for this is to rule by a just governance and to treat each individual man according to the diversity of merits. But receive nonetheless a fuller testimony on this matter. The Holy Spirit says to God the Father in the psalm: 'Thou that rulest Israel, give heed.' 'Israel' is interpreted 'seeing God':
1:81
quem utique cum Christiani fide et corde uideant, qui fideliter credunt, licet gubernator omnium deus sit, illis tamen peculiariter regimen praestari a deo dicitur, qui regi peculiariter a diuinitate mereantur. unde et tu quicumque ille es, si Christianus es, necesse est ut te regi a deo credas. si autem gubernari te a deo cum ceteris Christianis omnino non putas, necesse est extra omnes Christianos te esse cognoscas. sed si illud, ut supra iam diximus, magis quaeris, quod ad omnes homines, non quod ad solos pertinet Christianos, ecce euidenter dicit uolumen sacrum cuncta cotidie nutu diuinitatis regi et incessabiliter a deo omnia gubernari;
既然基督徒的確以信德和心靈看見祂,就是那些忠信相信的人——雖然神是萬有的治理者——然而經上說治理是神特別賜給那些配蒙神性特別管理之人的。因此,你這人,無論你是誰,若你是基督徒,你就必須相信自己被神所治理。但你若以為自己與其餘基督徒全然沒有被神治理,你就必須認清自己是在一切基督徒之外。但你若如我們上面所說,寧願尋求那關乎眾人的、而非單關乎基督徒的——看哪,聖卷明明說,萬事天天靠神性的意旨而受治理,萬有不住地被神所治理;
and since Christians indeed see Him with faith and heart, those who faithfully believe—although God is the governor of all—yet governance is said to be granted by God specially to them who deserve to be ruled specially by the Godhead. Whence you too, whoever you are, if you are a Christian, it is necessary that you believe yourself to be ruled by God. But if you think yourself not at all governed by God along with the rest of Christians, it is necessary that you recognize yourself to be outside all Christians. But if, as we have already said above, you rather seek that which pertains to all men, not that which pertains to Christians alone—behold, the sacred volume evidently says that all things are ruled daily by the nod of the Godhead, and that all things are unceasingly governed by God;
1:82
ipse enim, inquit, diligit consilium et disciplinam. nec est enim alius deus, cuius cura est de omnibus. cum sis ergo, inquit, iustus, iuste omnia disponis et cum magna reuerentia disponis nos. ecce habes iugiter disponentem deum iugiter gubernantem: quamuis in isto scripturae loco non gubernatio tantum sacra sed etiam dignitas declaretur humana. in hoc enim quod ait \'disponis nos\' diuinae uis gubernationis, in hoc autem quod cum magna reuerentia\' culmen humanae ostenditur dignitatis. alibi quoque in propheta: numquid non caelum, inquit, et terram ego impleo? cur autem cuncta implet, ipse declarat: quia uobiscum sum, inquit, ut saluos faciam uos.
經上說:「因為祂自己喜愛謀略與訓誨。因為除祂以外再沒有別神眷顧萬有。既然祢是公義的,」經上說,「祢就按公義安排萬事,並以極大的敬重安排我們。」看哪,你有一位不斷安排、不斷治理的神——雖然在聖經那處不僅宣告了聖潔的治理,也宣告了人的尊嚴。因為經上說「祢安排我們」,由此顯出神之治理的能力;而經上說「以極大的敬重」,由此顯出人之尊嚴的巔峰。在別處先知書中也說:祂說:「我豈不充滿天地嗎?」祂為何充滿萬有,祂自己也宣告了:祂說:「因為我與你們同在,要拯救你們。」
'For He Himself,' it says, 'loves counsel and discipline. For there is no other god whose care is over all. Since Thou art therefore just,' it says, 'Thou disposest all things justly, and with great reverence Thou disposest us.' Behold, you have God ever disposing, ever governing—although in that passage of Scripture not only sacred governance but also human dignity is declared. For in this, that it says 'Thou disposest us,' the power of the divine governance is shown; but in this, that 'with great reverence,' the summit of human dignity is displayed. Elsewhere too in the prophet: 'Do I not,' He says, 'fill heaven and earth?' And why He fills all things He Himself declares: 'Because I am with you,' He says, 'to save you.'
1:83
ecce enim non modo regimen suum dominus et impletionem sed etiam uim ac beneficium ipsius adimpletionis ostendit; hunc. enim fructum in se habet diuinitatis impletio, ut saluet ea quae adimplentu. et ideo in apostolorum actibus beatissimus Paulus: in ipso, inquit, et uiuimus et mouemur et sumus. plus absque dubio quam gubernator est uitae, in quo motus ipse uiuentis est. non enim dixit ab ipso nos sed in ipso moueri, docens scilicet insitam intra uirtutes sacras omnium nostrum esse substantiam, quia in ipso profecto uiuimus, a quo hoc ipsum adducimus quod sumus. sed et saluator ipse in euangelio: ecce ego, inquit, uobiscum sum omnibus diebus usque ad consummationem saeculi.
因為看哪,主所顯明的不僅是祂的治理與充滿,也是那充滿本身的能力與恩益;因為神性的充滿本身有這果效,就是拯救祂所充滿之物。所以在使徒行傳中,至有福的保羅說:「我們生活、動作、存留,都在乎祂。」祂無疑不僅是生命的治理者,那活物之動作本身也在乎祂。因為他沒有說我們被祂而動,乃說在祂裡面而動——自然是教導,我們眾人的本體都栽植於那聖潔的權能之內,因為我們的確在祂裡面生活,我們之所以存在,也是從祂而得。而救主自己在福音書中也說:祂說:「看哪,我天天與你們同在,直到世代的終結。」
For behold, the Lord shows not only His governance and His filling, but also the power and benefit of that very filling; for the filling of the Godhead has this fruit in itself, that it saves the things which it fills. And therefore in the Acts of the Apostles the most blessed Paul says: 'In Him we live and move and are.' Without doubt He is more than a governor of life, in whom is the very motion of the living. For he did not say that we are moved by Him, but in Him—teaching, of course, that the substance of us all is implanted within the sacred powers, since in Him assuredly we live, from whom we derive this very thing that we are. But the Savior Himself too in the Gospel: 'Behold, I,' He says, 'am with you all the days, even to the consummation of the age.'
1:84
non solum nobiscum se esse dixit sed etiam omnibus diebus esse nobiscum. tu eum, o ingratissime homo, qui sine cessatione nobiscum est, nec curam nec respectum nostri habere dicis? quid ergo facit nobiscum? numquid ad hoc nobiscum est, ut non respiciat, ut neglegat? et quomodo sibi utrumque conuenit, ut qui pietati praestat praesentiam impietati tribuat incuriam? ecce enim, inquit, uobiscum sum omnibus diebus usque ad consummationem saeculi. praeclare uidelicet affectum dei interpretamur, si nos calumniamur ab eo iugiter neglegi, cum ille nos a se testetur iugiter non relinqui.
祂所說的不僅是祂與我們同在,更是祂天天與我們同在。你這最忘恩負義的人啊,竟說那不住與我們同在的,對我們既無眷顧也無看顧嗎?那麼祂與我們同在究竟為何?難道祂與我們同在是為著不看顧、為著忽略嗎?這兩者在祂身上怎能相合呢,就是那將祂的臨在賜給敬虔的,竟把忽略施予不敬虔?祂說:「看哪,我天天與你們同在,直到世代的終結。」我們若誣蔑祂不住地忽略我們,而祂自己卻見證我們不住地不被祂撇棄,那我們對神慈愛的詮釋實在「高明」得很。
He said not only that He is with us, but even that He is with us all the days. Do you, O most ungrateful man, say that He who is with us without ceasing has neither care nor regard for us? What, then, does He do with us? Is He with us for this end, that He should not regard, that He should neglect? And how do both agree in Him, that He who grants His presence to piety should bestow neglect upon impiety? 'For behold, I,' He says, 'am with you all the days, even to the consummation of the age.' Excellently indeed do we interpret the affection of God, if we slander Him as continually neglecting us, when He Himself testifies that we are continually not forsaken by Him.
1:85
ille per hoc ostendere uoluit, quod a nobis affectu ac protectione iugiter non discederet, quia a nobis etiam praesentia non abesset. nos in contemptum nostri diuinam uertimus caritatem, nos amoris testimonia in odii argumenta mutamus. hoc enim, quod praesentem se esse dicit, odii magis testimonium esse uolumus quam amoris. nam si absentem se dominus futurum esse dixisset, minus causari forsitan de incuria poteramus absentis. maioris contemptus res est atque fastidii, si nos iugiter neglegit qui a nobis iugiter non recedit; et plus in se odii nostri habet, si ad hoc semper nobiscum permanet, ut qui nos praesentia numquam deserit semper repudiet affectu.
祂藉此願意顯明,祂在慈愛與護庇上並不斷離我們而去,因為祂連臨在也不離我們。我們卻把神的愛化作對自己的藐視,把愛的憑據變成恨惡的證據。因為祂說祂臨在這事,我們竟寧願把它當作恨惡的憑據,而非慈愛的憑據。因為主若說過祂將要不在,我們或許還較難以抱怨一位不在者的忽略。但那不斷不離我們的,若不斷忽略我們,這事就更顯藐視與輕慢;若祂總是與我們同在竟是為此目的,就是那從不在臨在上撇棄我們的,卻總在慈愛上棄絕我們,那祂身上就更帶著我們的恨惡了。
By this He willed to show that He does not continually depart from us in affection and protection, because He is not absent from us even in presence. We turn the divine love into contempt of ourselves; we change the testimonies of love into arguments of hatred. For this, that He says He is present, we choose to make rather a testimony of hatred than of love. For if the Lord had said that He would be absent, we might perhaps be less able to complain of the neglect of one absent. It is a matter of greater contempt and disdain, if He continually neglects us who continually does not withdraw from us; and He has in Himself more of our hatred, if He remains with us always for this end, that He who never deserts us in presence should always spurn us in affection.
1:86
sed absit hoc de piissimo ac misericordissimo deo credi, ut ad hoc semper nobis uoluerit adsistere, ut nos maiore fastidio neglegere uideretur adsistens: absit hoc scelus dici. nemo enim, puto, uel in toto humano genere tam malus est, qui ideo cum ullo hominum uelit esse, quia non amet, et ad hoc tantum uti praesentia sua cupiat, ut maiore odii fructu possit despicere praesentem. ipsa nos uel doceat natura humana uel uincat, si non ideo cum quocumque homine esse cupimus, quia eum, cum quo esse cupimus, diligamus. et quia utique diligimus, prodesse ei praesentiam nostram cupimus, quem amamus.
但斷不可如此看待那最慈愛、最慈悲的神——彷彿祂總是願意站在我們身旁竟是為此目的,就是在站立時能以更大的輕蔑忽略我們:斷不可說出這樣的惡言。因為我想,即使在全人類中,也沒有一人惡到這地步,願意與某人同在竟是因為他不愛那人,並且巴望利用自己的臨在只為此目的,就是能以更大的恨惡之果來藐視那在場者。就讓人性本身來教導或說服我們吧:我們與任何人同在,豈非只因為我們愛那與我們同在的人?正因我們的確愛他,我們就巴望自己的臨在能有益於我們所愛的人。
But far be it that this should be believed of the most loving and most merciful God—that He should have willed always to stand by us for this end, that in standing by He might seem to neglect us with greater disdain: far be it that such wickedness should be spoken. For no one, I think, even in the whole human race, is so evil that he would wish to be with any man for the reason that he does not love him, and would desire to use his presence only for this end, that he might despise the one present with a greater fruit of hatred. Let human nature itself either teach or convince us, whether we desire to be with any man for any reason but that we love him with whom we desire to be. And because we surely love him, we desire that our presence should profit him whom we love.
1:87
quod ergo etiam malo homini auferre non possumus, deo tollimus et peiorem pessimis hominibus deum facimus, qui ad hoc futurum nobiscum se esse dixerit, ut fastidiosius nos neglegeret, cum fuisset. sed haec hactenus. III. Superest ut, quia testimoniis sacris et respici et regi a deo omnia iam probauimus, etiam iudicari plurima in hoc saeculo a diuinitate doceamus. Dauid sanctus cum a Nabale Carmelo contumeliae pertulisset iniuriam, quia se ipse ulcisci distulit, ultionem statim deo exsecutore percepit. extincto itaque paulo post aduersario suo et manu caelesti obruto sic locutus est: benedictus dominus, qui iudicauit causam obprobrii mei de manu Nabal.
所以,連我們也不能從惡人身上奪去的,我們竟從神身上奪去,並把神弄得比最壞的人還壞——彷彿祂願意與我們同在竟是為此目的,就是一旦臨在,便能更輕蔑地忽略我們。這事就此打住。三。既然我們已用聖經的見證證明萬事都被神看顧、被神治理,剩下的就是我們也當教導:今世有許多事被神性所審判。聖大衛從迦密的拿八那裡受了辱罵的欺凌時,因他延遲自己報仇,便立即得了以神為執行者的伸冤。不久之後,他的仇敵被天上的手所滅、所傾覆,他就這樣說:「讚美主,祂為我伸了拿八羞辱我的冤。」
What, therefore, we cannot take away even from an evil man, we take away from God, and we make God worse than the worst of men—who is said to have willed to be with us for this end, that He might neglect us more disdainfully once He was present. But enough of this. 3. It remains that, since we have already proved by the sacred testimonies that all things are both regarded and ruled by God, we should also teach that very many things are judged in this world by the Godhead. When holy David had suffered the injury of insult from Nabal of Carmel, because he deferred to avenge himself, he at once received vengeance with God as executor. And so, when a little later his adversary had been destroyed and overwhelmed by the heavenly hand, he thus spoke: 'Blessed be the Lord, who has judged the cause of my reproach at the hand of Nabal.'
1:88
eundem quoque cum fugasset e regno filius persecutor, iudex in breui dominus uindicauit nec uindicauit tantum sed cumulatius uindicauit, quam ipse uoluit qui uindicabatur, ut ostenderet scilicet deus grauiorem sibi esse iniuriam iniusta tolerantium quam tolerantibus suam. nam qui supra uotum eius uindicat, qui uindicatur, quid aliud uult intellegi quam se ipsum in eo, quem sic ulciscitur, uindicari? acto itaque in crucem non manu factam filio parricida, uindictam ei diuinitus attributam sic nuntiatam refert sermo diuinus: bonum adporto nuntium, domine mi rex; iudicauit enim pro te hodie dominus de manu omnium, qui surrexerant contra te. IIII.
當他那逼迫他的兒子照樣把這同一人從國中趕出時,主作審判者在短時間內為他伸冤——不僅伸冤,乃是比那受伸冤者自己所願的更加豐富地伸冤,好叫神顯明:對那忍受不義之事者的欺凌,在祂看來比對忍受者自己的欺凌更為嚴重。因為那超乎受伸冤者所願而伸冤的,豈非要人明白,他自己就在那如此得伸冤之人身上得了伸冤嗎?於是,當那弒父的兒子被高掛在一株非人手所造的樹上時,神的話這樣報告那神所分派給他的伸冤如何被宣告:「我主我王啊,我報好信息;因為今日主為你伸了冤,脫離一切起來攻擊你之人的手。」四。
When his persecuting son had likewise driven the same man from his kingdom, the Lord as judge avenged him in a short time—and not merely avenged, but avenged more abundantly than he himself who was being avenged had wished, that God might show, of course, that an injury to those who endure unjust things is graver to Him than to those enduring it themselves. For he who avenges beyond the vow of him who is avenged, what else does he wish to be understood than that he himself is avenged in the one whom he thus avenges? And so, when the parricide son had been raised upon a cross not made by hand, the divine word thus reports the vengeance divinely allotted to him as being announced: 'I bring good tidings, my lord king; for the Lord has today judged for thee from the hand of all who had risen against thee.' 4.
1:89
Vides, quomodo non rebus tantum, ut supra diximus, et exemplis, sed ipso nomine atque appellatione iudicii deum etiam praesenti saeculo iudicare diuinae per sacros testes? litterae probent. sed forsitan putes, id specialiter sancto uiro a deo praestitum, ut de aduersariis eius protinus iudicaret. dies me deficiet, si de praesentibus in hoc mundo sententiis atque iudiciis uelim dicere. sed tamen, ut euidenter agnoscas, censuram suam et examen sacrum non tam personis praestare quam causis, audi quomodo iudex deus, qui pro Dauid seruo suo sententiam adsidue euidentem dedit, contra Dauid ipsum saepius iudicarit.
你看,不僅如我們上面所說藉行為和例證,神更藉著審判的名稱與稱謂,連在今世也施行審判——就讓聖經藉那些神聖的見證來證明吧。但或許你以為這是神特別賜給那聖人的,叫祂立即審斷他仇敵的事。我若要述說今世在這世上當前的判決與審判,時日必不夠用。然而,為叫你清楚認識到祂的懲戒與聖潔的審察與其說是施予人,不如說是施予案由,你且聽神這位審判者——祂為祂的僕人大衛屢屢賜下顯明的判決——如何更常審判大衛自己。
You see how, not by deeds only, as we said above, and by examples, but by the very name and appellation of judgment, God judges even in the present age—let the divine letters prove it through the sacred witnesses. But perhaps you think that this was granted to the holy man specially by God, that He should forthwith judge concerning his adversaries. The day would fail me if I wished to speak of the present sentences and judgments in this world. Yet, that you may evidently recognize that His censure and sacred examination are given not so much to persons as to causes, hear how God the judge, who assiduously gave an evident sentence for David His servant, more often judged against David himself.
1:90
et quidem hoc non in multorum hominum negotio aut, quod forsitan potuisset deum magis mouere, sanctorum, sed in causa et unius hominis et barbari et ubi tantum uirum persona penitus non grauauerat, nisi causa multasset. interfecto Uria Chettaeo, homine gentis impiae et nationis inimicae, statim fit ad Dauid sermo diuinus: Uriam Chettaeum percussisti gladio et uxorem illius accepisti uxorem et interfecisti eum gladio filiorum Ammon: quam ob rem non recedet gladius de domo tua usque in sempiternum. itaque haec dicit dominus: ecce ego suscitabo super te malum de domo tua et tollam uxores tuas in oculis tuis et dabo proximo tuo. tu enim fecisti abscondite:
而這的確並非在關乎許多人的事上,也非在——或許更能感動神的——關乎聖人的事上,乃是在關乎一個人、且是一個外邦人的案由上,並且那人的身分本絲毫不會拖累這樣一位偉人,若非那案由定了他的罪。當赫人烏利亞被殺——他是不虔之族、敵對之邦的人——神的話立即臨到大衛:「你藉刀擊殺了赫人烏利亞,又娶了他的妻為妻,並借亞捫人的刀殺了他:所以刀劍必永不離開你的家。故此主如此說:看哪,我必從你家中興起禍患攻擊你,並在你眼前把你的妃嬪奪去,賜給你的鄰舍。你在暗中行了這事:
And indeed this not in a matter concerning many men, or—what perhaps might have moved God more—concerning holy men, but in the cause of a single man, and a barbarian, and where the person by no means burdened so great a man, had not the cause condemned him. When Uriah the Hittite had been slain—a man of an impious race and a hostile nation—at once the divine word came to David: 'Thou hast smitten Uriah the Hittite with the sword and hast taken his wife to be thy wife, and hast killed him with the sword of the children of Ammon: wherefore the sword shall not depart from thy house forever. Therefore thus says the Lord: Behold, I will raise up evil against thee out of thine own house, and I will take thy wives before thine eyes and give them to thy neighbor. For thou didst it secretly:
1:91
ego uero faciam uerbum istud in conspectu omnis Israhel et in conspectu solis. quid dicis tu, qui non solum non iudicari quaecumque agimus, sed nec respici omnino a deo credis? uidesne etiam a secreto illo, quo Dauid semel lapsus est, nequaquam dei oculos afuisse? unde et tu, qui, ad solacium arbitror peccatorum tuorum, considerari actus nostros a deo non putas, ex hoc ipso et aspici te a Christo semper intellege et puniendum forsitan propediem esse cognosce, quia etiam Dauid sanctum uides unum errorem suum nec secreto occultorum penetralium potuisse contegere nec a praesentibus poenis priuilegio saltim magnorum operum uindicare. quid enim ait ad eum dominus?
我卻要在以色列眾人面前、在日光之下成就這事。」你這人,不僅相信我們所行的一切不受審判,更相信我們全然不被神看顧——你怎麼說呢?你豈不看見,連大衛曾一度跌倒的那隱秘之事,神的眼目也絲毫沒有離開嗎?因此你這人——我想是為安慰自己的罪——以為我們的行為不被神察看:就從這事明白,你總是被基督看顧,並要知道你或許不久便要受刑罰,既然你看見連聖潔的大衛,也既不能藉隱密角落的隱秘遮蓋他一次的過犯,也不能憑偉大工作的特權從當前的刑罰中救出自己。主對他說了什麼呢?
but I will do this word in the sight of all Israel and in the sight of the sun.' What do you say, you who believe not only that whatever we do is not judged, but that we are not regarded at all by God? Do you not see that not even from that secret in which David once fell were the eyes of God in any way absent? Whence you too, who—for the solace, I suppose, of your sins—think that our acts are not considered by God: from this very thing understand that you are always beheld by Christ, and know that you are perhaps to be punished before long, since you see that even holy David could neither hide his one error by the secrecy of hidden recesses, nor rescue himself from present punishments by the privilege even of great works. For what does the Lord say to him?
1:92
tollam uxores tuas in conspectu tuo, et gladius non recedet a domo tua usque in sempiternum. uides, quam praesens excipiat tantus uir pro uno statim errore iudicium. protinus culpam secuta damnatio est et damnatio statim puniens nihil reseruans, atque ilico coercens reum non in futurum differens reatum. et ideo non dixit: quia fecisti hoc, uenturum iudicium dei senties et futuro gehennae igne torquebere, sed, praesentia, inquit, tormenta senties atque imminentem iam ceruicibus tuis diuinae seueritatis gladium sustinebis. et quid post haec?
「我必在你眼前把你的妃嬪奪去,刀劍也必永不離開你的家。」你看,這樣一位偉人為著一次過犯就立即領受了何等當前的審判。定罪隨過犯而立至,且是即刻刑罰、毫無保留、立時約束那罪人、不將其罪愆延到將來的定罪。所以祂並沒有說:「因你行了這事,你必感受到神將來的審判,並要被地獄將來的火所折磨」,乃說:「你必感受到當前的折磨,並要承受那已然懸在你頸項上、神之嚴厲的刀劍。」此後又如何?
'I will take thy wives before thine eyes, and the sword shall not depart from thy house forever.' You see how present a judgment so great a man receives at once for a single error. Condemnation followed the fault forthwith, and a condemnation punishing at once, reserving nothing, and immediately restraining the guilty man, not deferring his guilt to the future. And therefore He did not say: 'Because thou hast done this, thou shalt feel the coming judgment of God, and thou shalt be tortured by the future fire of Gehenna,' but 'thou shalt feel present torments,' He says, 'and shalt bear the sword of divine severity already impending over thy neck.' And what after this?
1:93
agnoscit scilicet reus culpam, humiliatur compungitur, con- fitetur luget, paenitet deprecatur, gemmas regias abdicat crispantia auro textili indumenta deponit, purpura exuitur diademate exhonoratur, cultu et corpore mutatur, totum regem cum ornatibus suis abicit, profugum paenitentem cum patrocinio ambitiosi squaloris adsumit, ieiunio exigitur ariditate siccatur, fletu effunditur solitudine carceratur. et tamen rex tanti nominis, sanctitate maior quam potestate, praerogatiuis meritorum antecedentium supereminens, cum tanto ambitu supplicet, non euadit. et hic tantum tam grandis paenitentiae fructus est, quod aeternis quidem piaculis non addicitur, sed in praesenti tamen ueniam non meretur.
那有罪的人自然承認自己的過犯——他自卑,他痛悔刺心,他認罪,他哀哭,他悔改,他懇求;他丟棄王的珠寶,他脫下織有波紋金線的衣袍,他被剝去紫袍,他被褫奪冠冕,他在衣著和身體上都改換了;他拋開帶著一切裝飾的整個君王,而披上那帶著刻意襤褸為護的逃亡悔罪者;他因禁食而憔悴,因枯乾而乾涸,因哭泣而傾流,因獨居而如囚。然而這位名聲何等大的君王,聖潔勝於權能,以先前功德的優越而卓然出眾——雖以何等的懇切哀求——卻不得逃脫。而此處這般大悔改的唯一果效,乃是他固然不被判受永遠的贖罪之刑,然而在今生卻仍得不著赦免。
The guilty man, of course, acknowledges his fault—he is humbled, he is stricken with compunction, he confesses, he mourns, he repents, he entreats; he casts away the royal jewels, he lays aside the garments woven with rippling gold, he is stripped of purple, he is dishonored of his diadem, he is changed in dress and in body; he throws off the whole king with his ornaments, and takes up the fugitive penitent with the patronage of ostentatious squalor; he is worn down by fasting, dried up by aridity, poured out in weeping, imprisoned in solitude. And yet the king of so great a name, greater in holiness than in power, preeminent by the prerogatives of his antecedent merits—though he supplicates with so great earnestness—does not escape. And here the only fruit of so great a penitence is that he is not indeed condemned to eternal expiations, but yet in the present does not merit pardon.
1:94
denique quid paenitenti propheta ait? quia blasphemare fecisti inimicos domini, filius qui ex te natus est morietur. praeter poenam acerbae orbitatis etiam hunc addi piissimo patri intellectum summi supplicii deus uoluit, ut dilectissimo filio causa mortis pater ipse existeret qui doleret, cum utique natum ex crimine puerum crimen ipsum occideret, quod creasset. Y. Hoc ergo primum est diuinae animaduersionis exorditlm, primum utique non solum. secuta namque est aerumnarum ingentium longa series atque a domo eius iugis admodum malorum continuatio non recessit. Thamar Amnonis furore corrumpitur, Amnon ab Absalone iugulatur.
末了,先知對那悔罪的人說了什麼呢?「因你使主的仇敵大得褻瀆的機會,你所生的兒子必要死去。」除慘痛喪子之苦的刑罰外,神還願意把這對至高折磨的畏懼加給那最慈愛的父親:就是那將要哀慟的父親自己,竟成了他最愛之子致死的緣由,因為那從罪所生的男孩,正被那創造他的罪本身所殺。五。這就是神懲罰的頭一個起端——的確是頭一個,卻非唯一的一個。因為隨後接連而來的是一長串巨大的災禍,禍患不斷的連續從他家中始終沒有離去。他瑪被暗嫩的狂情所玷污;暗嫩被押沙龍所殺戮。
Finally, what does the prophet say to the penitent? 'Because thou hast made the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme, the son who is born to thee shall die.' Besides the punishment of bitter bereavement, God willed also to add this apprehension of the highest torment to the most loving father: that the father himself, who would grieve, should be the cause of death to his most beloved son, since indeed the crime itself would slay the boy born of crime, whom that crime had created. 5. This, then, is the first beginning of the divine chastisement—first, surely, not the only one. For there followed a long series of immense calamities, and from his house the continual succession of unbroken evils did not withdraw. Tamar is defiled by the frenzy of Amnon; Amnon is butchered by Absalom.
1:95
scelus quidem grande ab uno fratre committitur, sed peius ab alio uindicatur. inter haec Dauid pater facinore utriusque punitur. duo filii peccant, sed tres duorum scelere perduntur ; in Thamar enim uirginitas amittitur, in Amnone etiam Absalonis perditio lugetur. et quidem nescias quem de filiis duobus tam bonus pater grauius amiserit, illum qui manu fratris occisus est in hoc saeculo, an illum qui sua periit in futuro. iam uero hinc iuxta uerbum dei inaestimabilis mali cumulus. insidias diu a filio pater patitur, regno pellitur et, ne occidatur, profugus abscedit.
誠然,一個弟兄犯下大罪,但另一個弟兄卻以更壞的方式報復。在這其間,作父親的大衛因二人的惡行而受刑罰。兩個兒子犯罪,卻有三人因這二人的罪而喪亡;因為在他瑪身上童貞喪失了,在暗嫩身上甚至押沙龍的沉淪也令人哀慟。你的確難以斷定,這樣好的一位父親所更沉痛失去的,是他兩個兒子中的哪一個——是那在今世被弟兄之手所殺的,還是那在來世因自己的罪而喪亡的。如今,按神的話,從此便來了難以估量的禍患堆積。這父親長久忍受兒子的暗算,被趕出國,並且為免被殺,只得逃亡出走。
A great crime, indeed, is committed by one brother, but a worse one is avenged by the other. Amid these things David the father is punished by the wickedness of both. Two sons sin, but three are lost through the crime of two; for in Tamar virginity is lost, in Amnon even the perdition of Absalom is bewailed. And indeed you would not know which of his two sons so good a father lost more grievously—him who was slain by his brother's hand in this world, or him who perished by his own in the world to come. Now indeed from here, according to the word of God, comes a heap of inestimable evil. The father long suffers his son's snares, he is driven from the kingdom, and, lest he be killed, he departs a fugitive.
1:96
impurior nescias an cruentior filius, quia interficere patrem non potest parricidio, foedat incestu et quidem incestu praeter incesti nefas per industriam adcumulandi sceleris elato, cum utique facinus, quod etiam secreta abominabile facerent, persecutor parentis publice perpetrarit, scilicet ut feralissimo crimine non pater tantum absens deformaretur, quam oculi etiam totius orbis publico foedarentur incestu. iam si addenda est et ipsius fugae facies, quale illud fuit, cum tantus rex tanti nominis, cunctis regibus altior mundo maior, omnes admodum suos cum paucissimis seruis fugeret, in comparatione dudum sui egestuosus in comparatione. sui solus, fugiens cum metu cum dedecore cum luctu:
一個污穢得難以言喻、或許更為血腥的兒子;因為既然他不能藉弒親殺害父親,便以亂倫玷污了他,而且是這樣的亂倫——除了亂倫本身的罪惡之外,還因他刻意積累罪孽的用心而變本加厲,因為這樁連在暗中行之都當可憎的罪行,他這父親的迫害者竟公然施行。其用意顯然是:藉這極其可怖的罪行,不僅使缺席的父親蒙羞,更使全世界的眼目都被那公開的亂倫所玷污。如今若還要加上他逃亡的景象,那是何等的情形——當如此偉大、名聲如此顯赫、高過眾王、大過世界的君王,竟只帶著極少數僕人,逃離他所有的臣民;他昔日與自己相比何等富足,如今與自己相比卻淪為赤貧,孤身一人,在恐懼、羞辱與悲痛中奔逃:
A son more impure than one can say, and perhaps more bloodstained; for since he could not slay his father by parricide, he defiled him with incest, and indeed with an incest that, beyond the sinfulness of incest itself, was raised still higher by his deliberate zeal to heap up wickedness, seeing that this outrage, which even in secret would have been abominable, he as persecutor of his father perpetrated in public. The design, forsooth, was that by this most ghastly crime not only might the absent father be dishonoured, but that the eyes of the whole world too might be defiled by that public incest. And now, if we must add the very picture of his flight, what a thing it was, when so great a king, of so great a name, loftier than all kings and greater than the world, fled with only a very few servants from all his own people, once wealthy compared with himself, now beggared compared with himself, alone, fleeing in fear, in disgrace, in grief:
1:97
operto, inquit scriptura, capite et nudis pedibus incedens, superstes prioris status, a se ipso exsulans, paene iam post se uiuens, deiectus usque in . seruorum suorum uel, quod graue est, contumeliam, uel quod grauius, misericordiam, ut uel Siba eum pasceret uel maledicere Semei publice non timeret, ita dei iudicio a se alter effectus, ut ei, quem timuerat forsitan totus orbis, unus in faciem insultaret inimicus. VI. Ubi sunt, qui a deo respici res humanas negant? ecce quotiens testes sacri in persona unius hominis non respexisse tantummodo deum uerum etiam iudicasse docuerunt. et cur haec omnia?
如經上所說,他蒙著頭、赤著腳前行,是自己昔日尊位的倖存者,是離棄自己的流亡者,幾乎已在自己死後仍活著;他被貶抑,甚至淪到承受自己僕人的羞辱(這已是難堪之事),或他們的憐憫(這更為難堪),以致洗巴可以供養他,示每也不怕公然咒罵他。如此,藉神的審判,他變成了與自己不同的人,使那或許連全世界都懼怕的人,如今竟有一個仇敵當面辱罵他。六、那些否認神眷顧人間事務的人在哪裡呢?看哪,神聖的見證多少次教導我們:在一個人的身上,神不僅眷顧,甚至施行審判。這一切又是為了什麼呢?
advancing, as Scripture says, with covered head and bare feet, a survivor of his former estate, an exile from his own self, already almost living after his own death, cast down even to the reproach of his own servants (which is grievous) or their pity (which is more grievous still), so that Ziba might feed him, or Shimei not fear to curse him in public. Thus by God's judgment he was made another than himself, so that against him whom perhaps the whole world had feared, one enemy alone might insult him to his face. VI. Where are they who deny that God regards human affairs? Behold, how often the sacred witnesses have taught that, in the person of a single man, God not only regarded but even judged. And why all this?
1:98
cur utique, nisi ut intellegeremus, eandem futuram semper in mundo censuram et coercitionem domini, quae fuisset? et ideo etiam sanctos homines castigatos quondam iudicio dei legimus, ut iudicandos nos deo iudice etiam praesenti saeculo nosceremus, quia sicut est deus semper sic iustitia dei semper, sicut omnipotentia domini indeficiens sic censura indemutabilis, sicut deus iure perpetuus sic iustitia perseuerans. et ideo omnes admodum sancti in libris sacris inter discriminum imminentium metus et persecutorum gladios constitui praesens iudicium dei postulant. sic enim iustus dicit in psalmo: iudica me, deus, et discerne causam meam de gente non sancta.
究竟為何,若不是要我們明白:主在世上的督責與懲戒,將永遠如同從前一樣?因此我們讀到,連聖人也曾一度受神審判的責罰,好叫我們知道:即使在今世,我們也要以神為審判者而受審判;因為正如神永遠存在,神的公義也永遠存在;正如主的全能永不衰減,祂的督責也永不改變;正如神按其本性永恆長存,祂的公義也持守不變。因此,聖經中所有的聖徒,在逼近的危險的恐懼與迫害者的刀劍之間,都懇求神當下的審判。義人在詩篇中如此說:神啊,求你審判我,在不聖潔的國民中為我分辨是非。
Why indeed, if not that we might understand that the Lord's censure and correction will always be the same in the world as they have been? And therefore we read that even holy men were once chastised by God's judgment, so that we might know we are to be judged by God as our judge even in the present age; for as God is always, so is God's justice always; as the Lord's omnipotence never fails, so His censure is unchangeable; as God is by right eternal, so His justice is enduring. And therefore all the saints in the sacred books, amid the fears of threatening dangers and the swords of persecutors, call for the present judgment of God. For thus the just man says in the Psalm: Judge me, O God, and distinguish my cause from a nation that is not holy.
1:99
quod ne ad futurum dei iudicium trahi posset, subdidit statim: ab homine iniquo et doloso eripe me. praesens utique iudicium dei postulat qui liberari se de manu persecutoris implorat. et bene pro conscientia bonae causae non tam suffragium domini quam iudicium deprecatur, quia bonae causae optimum semper suffragium tribuitur, si cum iustitia iudicetur. alibi quoque euidentissime: iudica, domine, nocentes me, expugna inpugnantes me: adprehende arma et scutum et exsurge in adiutorium mihi. uides etiam hoc loco non futuri examinis seueritatem sed censuram praesentis iudicii postulari. hoc est enim illud quod ait:
他唯恐這話會被引向神將來的審判,便立刻補上一句:求你救我脫離不義詭詐的人。凡懇求脫離迫害者手中的人,所祈求的必是神當下的審判。他既有問心無愧的好案子,便理所當然地祈求主的審判甚於祈求主的恩顧;因為只要按公義審判,最好的恩顧總是賜給好案子。他在別處也極其明白地說:耶和華啊,求你審判那害我的人,攻擊那攻擊我的人;拿著大小的盾牌起來幫助我。你看,這裡所求的也不是將來審判的嚴厲,而是當下審判的督責。這正是他所說的:
And lest this could be dragged over to God's future judgment, he at once added: From the unjust and deceitful man deliver me. Surely he calls for God's present judgment who implores to be freed from the hand of his persecutor. And rightly, in the confidence of a good cause, he prays not so much for the Lord's favour as for His judgment; for the best favour is always granted to a good cause, if it be judged with justice. Elsewhere too most plainly: Judge, O Lord, them that harm me, overthrow them that fight against me; take hold of arms and shield, and rise up to help me. You see that here too it is not the severity of the future examination but the censure of the present judgment that is sought. For this is what he means when he says:
1:100
adprehende scutum et arripe gladium', scutum scilicet ad protectionem gladium ad ultionem: non quia hoc iudicans deus egeat apparatu, sed quia in hoc saeculo haec terribilium rerum nomina terribilium iudiciorum sunt instrumenta, ad humanam intellegentiam humanarum rerum significationibus loquens, quia iudicari ac uindicari se de aduersariis precabatur, per instrumenta terrenae istius ultionis uim diuinae animaduersionis expressit. denique alibi propheta idem, quid inter praesens et futurum iudicium dei esset, ostendit. quid enim de censura praesentis examinis dicit ad dominum? sedes super thronum, qui iudicas aequitatem. quid autem de futuro dei aeternoque iudicio?
拿著盾牌,抓起刀劍——盾牌是為了保護,刀劍是為了報復——這並非因為神作為審判者需要任何軍備,而是因為在今世,這些可怖之物的名稱乃是可怖審判的器具。他以人間事物的意象向人的悟性說話,既然他祈求要在仇敵面前受審判、得申冤,便藉這地上報復的器具,表達了神懲罰的威力。接著,同一位先知在另一處指明了神當下的審判與將來的審判之間的差別。論到當下考察的督責,他向主怎麼說呢?你坐在寶座上,按公義施行審判。而論到神將來永恆的審判,他又怎麼說呢?
Take hold of shield and snatch up the sword—the shield, that is, for protection, the sword for vengeance—not because God as judge has need of any array, but because in this world these names of terrible things are the instruments of terrible judgments. Speaking to human understanding through the significations of human things, since he was praying to be judged and avenged of his adversaries, he expressed the force of divine punishment through the instruments of this earthly vengeance. Then in another place the same prophet showed what the difference is between God's present and future judgment. For what does he say of the censure of the present examination, addressing the Lord? Thou sittest upon the throne, who judgest equity. And what of God's future and eternal judgment?
1:101
iudicabit, inquit, orbem terrae in aequitate et iterum: iudicabit populos cum iustitia. ipsis scilicet uerbis praesentis temporis et futuri tempus iudicii utriusque distinxit. ut enim praesens iudicium ostenderet, \'iudicas\' posuit: ut autem futurum distingueret a praesenti, subiecit postea \'iudicabit\'. haec igitur de cura erga nos dei et gubernaculo et iudicio ratione exemplis testimoniis probasse satis est, maxime quia etiam, quae post hoc secutura sunt, ad id ipsum. omnia pertinebunt. nunc si a deo, cuius negotium agimus, uires ad agendum acceperimus, ea quae contra haec ab aduersariis dici solent, et proferre simul et refutare temptabimus. I. Bene habet:
經上說:他要按公義審判世界;又說:他要按公正審判萬民。他藉現在時與將來時的字眼本身,區分了這兩種審判的時間。為了指明當下的審判,他寫下「你審判」;而為了把將來與當下區分開來,他隨後又加上「他要審判」。既已藉推理、例證與見證,證明了神對我們的眷顧、治理與審判,這就足夠了——尤其因為以下將要陳述的一切,也都與這同一要點相關。如今,若我們從神(我們正在為祂辦事)領受行動的力量,我們就要嘗試把仇敵慣常反對這些論點的說法既陳明出來,又加以駁斥。一、這樣很好:
He shall judge, he says, the world in equity; and again: He shall judge the peoples with justice. By the very words of the present and future tense he distinguished the time of each judgment. For to indicate the present judgment he set down 'thou judgest'; but to distinguish the future from the present, he afterwards added 'he shall judge.' It is enough, then, to have proved these things concerning God's care over us, His governance and His judgment, by reasoning, by examples, and by testimonies—especially since even the things that are to follow hereafter will all pertain to this same point. Now, if from God, whose business we are conducting, we receive strength to act, we shall attempt both to set forth and to refute the things that our adversaries are wont to say against these matters. I. It is well:
1:102
iacta sunt fundamenta operis pia molitione coepti et diuini officii amore suscepti: et ideo non sunt solubili luto posita nec temporali lapide constructa sed sacrarum expensarum confectione ualida et diuini magisterii arte firmata: quae, ut ipse in euangelio deus dicit, nec uentis possint furentibus concuti nec adluuione fluminum subrui nec pluuiarum infusione dissolui. cum enim opus hoc manus quodammodo diuinorum uoluminum instruxerit et caelestium scripturarum compago solidarit, necesse est tam firma haec per dominum Iesum Christum esse quae facta sunt, quam firma illa sunt quae fecerunt.
這件以虔誠的勞力起始、出於對神聖職分的愛而承擔的工程,其根基已經奠定;因此它不是安置在可溶的泥中,也不是用會朽壞的石頭建造的,而是以神聖資材的堅實工藝所建,並由神聖教誨的技藝所鞏固——這根基,正如神自己在福音中所說,既不能被狂風搖動,也不能被江河的氾濫沖垮,更不能被大雨的傾注消融。因為既然神聖典籍之手在某種意義上構築了這件工程,天上經文的結構也使它堅固,那麼藉著主耶穌基督,這些被造成的事物必然如同那些造成它們的堅固事物一樣堅固。
The foundations have been laid of a work begun with pious effort and undertaken out of love for the divine office; and therefore they are not set in soluble mud nor built with perishable stone, but with the strong workmanship of sacred outlay and firmly established by the art of divine teaching—foundations which, as God Himself says in the Gospel, can neither be shaken by raging winds, nor undermined by the flooding of rivers, nor dissolved by the pouring of rains. For since the hand of the divine volumes has, in a manner, framed this work, and the fabric of the heavenly Scriptures has made it solid, it must needs be that these things which have been made are as firm, through the Lord Jesus Christ, as are those firm things which made them.
1:103
aedificium itaque hoc naturam status sui de stirpe sumit et labefactari saluis auctoribus suis non potest. sicut enim in terrenis aedificiis deicere parietes nullus potest, nisi lapides et caementa deiecerit, sic aedificium quod construximus dissoluere nullus ualet, nisi id, unde structum est et consummatum, ante dissoluerit: quod quia labefactari utique nequaquam potest, recte etiam a nobis incolumitas aedificii praesumitur, cuius status subsidiis immortalibus continetur.
因此這座建築物從其根源取得了自身狀態的本質,只要它的建造者不受動搖,它就不能被動搖。因為正如在地上的建築中,除非先拆掉石頭與灰泥,否則沒有人能推倒牆壁;照樣,除非有人先拆毀我們這建築所賴以構築、完成的根基,否則沒有人能拆毀我們所建的這座建築。既然那根基絕不能被動搖,我們也就理所當然地推定:這座根基由永不朽壞的支柱所支撐的建築,是安然穩固的。
This edifice, therefore, takes the nature of its condition from its root, and cannot be shaken so long as its authors remain unshaken. For just as in earthly buildings no one can throw down the walls unless he has thrown down the stones and mortar, so no one is able to dissolve the edifice we have built unless he first dissolves that from which it was constructed and completed. And since that can by no means be shaken, we rightly presume also the safety of the edifice, whose standing is upheld by immortal supports.
1:104
quaeritur itaque, cum haec ita sint, si totum quod in hoc mundo est cura et gubernaculo et iudicio dei agitur, cur melior multo sit barbarorum condicio quam nostra, cur inter nos quoque ipsos sors bonorum durior quam malorum? cur probi iaceant improbi conualescant? cur iniquis uel maxime potestatibus uniuersa succumbant? possim quidem rationabiliter et satis constanter dicere: nescio; secretum enim et consilium diuinitatis ignoro. sufficit mihi ad causae huius probationem dicti caelestis oraculum. deus a se, ut libellis superioribus iam probauimus, omnia dicit aspici omnia regi omnia iudicari. si scire uis quid tenendum sit, habes litteras sacras: perfecta ratio est hoc tenere quod legeris.
因此有人問道:既然這些事如此——若這世上的一切都由神的眷顧、治理與審判所掌管——為何蠻族的境況遠勝於我們?為何即使在我們之中,善人的命運也比惡人更為艱難?為何正直的人被踐踏,而惡人卻興盛?為何尤其是不義的權勢,一切都在其之下屈服?我固然可以合理而相當堅定地說:我不知道;因為我不明白神性的隱祕與旨意。對於證明此事,天上聖言的神諭於我已足夠。神——正如我們在前幾卷中已經證明的——說一切都被祂鑒察、一切都被治理、一切都被審判。你若想知道當持守什麼,你有神聖的經文:持守你所讀到的,這便是完全的道理。
It is asked, therefore, since these things are so—if everything that is in this world is conducted by the care, governance, and judgment of God—why the condition of the barbarians is much better than ours; why even among ourselves the lot of the good is harder than that of the wicked; why the upright lie low while the wicked grow strong; why especially the unjust powers see all things submit to them. I could indeed reasonably and quite firmly say: I do not know; for I am ignorant of the secret and counsel of the Godhead. It suffices me, for the proof of this cause, to have the oracle of the heavenly word. God, as we have already proved in the earlier books, says that all things are watched by Him, all governed, all judged. If you wish to know what is to be held, you have the sacred writings: it is perfect reasoning to hold what you have read.
1:105
qua causa autem deus haec de quibus loquimur ita faciat, nolo a me requiras. homo sum, non intellego secreta dei, inuestigare non audeo et ideo etiam adtemptare formido, quia et hoc ipsum genus quasi sacrilegae temeritatis est, si plus scire cupias quam sinaris. sufficiat tibi quod deus a se agi ac dispensari cuncta testatur: quid me interrogas, quare alter maior sit alter minor, alter miser alter beatus, alter fortis alter infirmus? qua causa quidem haec deus faciat, non intellego, sed ad plenissimam rationem abunde sufficit, quod a deo agi ista demonstro. sicut enim plus est deus quam omnis humana ratio, sic plua. mihi debet esse quam ratio, quod a deo agi cuncta cognosco.
但神為何行我們所談論的這些事,你不要向我求問。我是人;我不明白神的隱祕,我不敢探究,因此我甚至懼怕嘗試,因為這件事本身就是一種褻瀆性的莽撞——想要知道超過你被允許知道的。神既作證說萬事都由祂而行、由祂而分配,這對你就當足夠了。你為何問我:為何這人較大、那人較小;這人悲慘、那人有福;這人強壯、那人軟弱?神以何緣故行這些事,我不明白;但作為最充分的理由,我能指明這些事是由神而行的,這已綽綽有餘。因為正如神超乎一切人的理性,照樣,我既知道萬事都由神而行,這對我就當比理性更為重要。
But by what cause God does these things of which we speak, do not require of me. I am a man; I do not understand the secrets of God, I dare not investigate them, and therefore I even dread to attempt it, because this very thing is a kind of sacrilegious rashness—to desire to know more than you are permitted. Let it suffice you that God attests that all things are done and dispensed by Him. Why do you ask me why one is greater, another lesser; one wretched, another blessed; one strong, another weak? By what cause God does these things, I do not understand; but for the fullest reason it abundantly suffices that I show these things are done by God. For as God is more than all human reason, so it ought to be more to me than reason that I know all things are done by God.
1:106
nihil ergo in hac re opus est nouum aliquid audire: satis sit pro uniuersis rationibus auctor deus. nec licet, ut de his quae diuino aguntur arbitrio aliud dicas iustum aliud iniustum, quia quicquid a deo agi uides atque conuinceris, necesse est plus quam iustum esse fatearis. haec ergo de gubernaculo dei atque iudicio expeditissime ac certissime dici possunt. neque enim necesse est, ut argumentis a me probetur, quod hoc ipso, quia a deo dicitur, comprobatur. itaque, cum legimus dictum a deo, quia aspiciat iugiter omnem terram, hoc ipso probamus quod aspicit, quia aspicere se dicit: . cum. legimus quod regat cuncta quae fecit, hoc ipso adprobamus quod regit, quia se regere testatur:
因此在這件事上,不需要聽任何新的說法:讓神作為權威滿足一切的理由。論到那些由神旨意而行的事,也不容許稱這事為義、那事為不義;因為凡你所看見、並確信是由神而行的事,你都必須承認為超乎公義。這樣,關於神的治理與審判,這些話便能極其現成而確鑿地說出來。凡由這一事實本身——即由神所說——所證明的,實在無需以我的論證去證明。因此,當我們讀到神說祂持續鑒察全地,我們就藉這事本身證明祂鑒察,因為祂說祂鑒察;當我們讀到祂治理祂所造的一切,我們就藉這事本身認可祂治理,因為祂作證說祂治理:
In this matter, therefore, there is no need to hear anything new: let God as authority suffice for all reasons. Nor is it permitted, concerning those things done by the divine will, to call one thing just and another unjust; for whatever you see and are convinced is done by God, you must needs confess to be more than just. These things, then, concerning God's governance and judgment can be said most readily and most surely. Nor indeed is it necessary that it be proved by my arguments what is proved by this very fact—that it is said by God. And so, when we read it said by God that He continually beholds the whole earth, by this very thing we prove that He beholds, because He says He beholds; when we read that He governs all things He has made, by this very thing we approve that He governs, because He testifies that He governs:
1:107
cum legimus quod praesenti iudicio uniuersa dispenset, hoc ipso euidens est quod iudicat, quia se iudicare confirmat. alia enim omnia, id est humana dicta, argumentis ac testibus egent: dei autem sermo ipse sibi testis est, quia necesse est, quicquid incorrupta ueritas loquitur, incorruptum sit testimonium ueritatis. sed tamen cum per scripturas sacras scire nos quasi de arcano animi ac mentis suae quaedam uoluerit deus noster, quia ipsum quodammodo scripturae sacrae oraculum dei mens est, quicquid uel agnosci per suos uel praedicari deus uoluit non tacebo. unum quamuis prius quam loqui ordiar scire cupiam, cum Christianis mihi loquendum an cum paganis sit.
當我們讀到祂藉當下的審判分配萬事,我們就藉這事本身明白祂施行審判,因為祂肯定說祂審判。因為其他一切事物——即人所說的話——都需要論證與見證;但神的話卻是自身的見證,因為凡不朽壞的真理所說的,必然是真理不朽壞的見證。然而,既然我們的神願意藉神聖的經文,彷彿從祂心思與心意的隱祕之處,讓我們知道某些事——因為神聖經文的神諭在某種意義上就是神的心意本身——那麼凡神願意藉祂自己的話被人認識、或被人宣揚的,我就不會緘默。但在我開口之前,我想先知道一件事:我是當對基督徒說話,還是當對外邦人說話。
When we read that He dispenses all things by present judgment, by this very thing it is evident that He judges, because He affirms that He judges. For all other things—that is, human sayings—need arguments and witnesses; but God's word is a witness to itself, because it must needs be that whatever incorrupt Truth speaks is the incorrupt testimony of Truth. Yet nevertheless, since our God has willed us to know certain things through the sacred Scriptures, as it were from the secret of His mind and heart—because the oracle of sacred Scripture is in a manner the very mind of God—I will not be silent about whatever God has willed to be known through His own or to be proclaimed. Yet before I begin to speak, I would wish to know one thing: whether I must speak with Christians or with pagans.
1:108
si enim cum Christianis, probaturum me quod ago esse non dubito; si autem cum paganis, probare contemnam, non quia probatione deficiar, sed quia profuturum quod loquor esse despero; infructuosus quippe est et inanis labor, ubi non recipit probationem prauus auditor. sed tamen quia esse nullum omnino arbitror Christiani nominis hominem, qui non se Christianum uideri uelit, ego cum Christiano agam. quamuis enim quia impiae ac paganicae infidelitatis sit, mihi tamen satis est Christiano probari quod dico. II. Causaris igitur, quid sit istud, quod Christiani, qui deum credimus, miseriores omnibus sumus. sufficere quidem mihi ad respondendum hoc loco poterat, quod apostolus ad ecclesias dixit:
因為若是對基督徒,我毫不懷疑我能證明我所做的事;但若是對外邦人,我便不屑證明——不是因為我缺乏證據,而是因為我對我所說的話能否有益感到絕望;因為在敗壞的聽者不接受證據之處,這勞力實在是徒然虛空的。然而,既然我認為凡稱為基督徒的人,絕沒有一個不願被人看作基督徒,我就要對基督徒說話。因為儘管這種質疑屬於不虔敬、外邦式的不信,但只要我所說的能向基督徒證明,於我便已足夠。二、於是你提出這樣的疑問:我們這些信神的基督徒,為何比眾人更為悲慘?在此處作答,使徒對眾教會所說的話,本可使我滿足:
For if with Christians, I do not doubt that I shall prove what I am doing; but if with pagans, I shall disdain to prove it—not because I am wanting in proof, but because I despair that what I say will be of profit; for the labour is indeed fruitless and vain where a depraved hearer does not accept the proof. Yet nevertheless, since I think there is absolutely no man of the Christian name who does not wish to be seen as a Christian, I will deal with the Christian. For although it belongs to an impious and paganish faithlessness, it is enough for me that what I say be proved to the Christian. II. You allege, then, this question: how is it that we Christians, who believe in God, are more wretched than all men? Indeed, for answering in this place, it might have sufficed me what the Apostle said to the churches:
1:109
nemo moueatur in tribulationibus; ipsi enim scitis quoniam in hoc positi sumus. et ideo cum in hoc positos nos esse a deo apostolus dicat, ut aerumnas ut miserias ut tristitias perferamus, quid mirum est, si mala cuncta perferimus, qui ad toleranda aduersa omnia militamus ? sed quia multi ista non sapiunt et putant homines Christianos haec quasi stipendia fidei suae a deo capere debere, ut, quia sint cunctis gentibus religiosiores, sint cunctis etiam fortiores, adquiescamus opinioni eorum atque sententiae. sed uideamus tamen quid sit deum fideliter credi.
在患難中不要有人被動搖;因為你們自己知道,我們是為此而被設立的。因此,既然使徒說我們是被神設立為此——為要忍受艱難、痛苦與憂傷——那麼我們既受召去承擔一切逆境,忍受一切禍患又有何奇怪?但既然許多人不明白這些事,反倒以為基督徒理當從神那裡領受這些,彷彿是他們信心的酬勞——認為他們既比萬民更虔誠,也就當比萬民更強盛——那麼就讓我們姑且順從他們的看法與意見。然而,讓我們仍要看看:忠實地信神究竟是什麼。
Let no one be moved in tribulations; for you yourselves know that we are appointed to this. And therefore, since the Apostle says that we are appointed to this by God—to endure hardships, miseries, and sorrows—what wonder is it if we endure all evils, we who are enlisted to bear all adversities? But since many do not understand these things and think that Christian men ought to receive these as it were the wages of their faith from God—that because they are more religious than all nations, they should also be stronger than all—let us yield to their opinion and view. Yet let us nevertheless see what it is to believe in God faithfully.
1:110
qui enim tam magnam credulitatis et fidei mercedem in hoc saeculo esse uolumus, qualis credulitas aut fides ipsa esse debeat considerare debemus. quid est igitur credulitas uel fides ? opinor, fideliter hominem Christo credere, id est fidelem deo esse, hoc est fideliter dei mandata seruare. sicut enim serui hominum diuitum aut procuratores, quibus uel supellectiles copiosae uel cellaria opulenta creduntur, fideles absque dubio dici non queunt, si res sibi traditas deuorarint: sic profecto etiam Christiani homines infideles sunt, si bona sibi a deo adsignata corruperint. quaeritur forsitan, quae sint bona, quae deus Christianis hominibus adsignet?
因為我們既願信仰與信德在今世有如此大的酬報,就當思想那信仰或信德本身應當是怎樣的。那麼,何為信仰或信德呢?依我看來,就是人忠實地信基督,也就是對神忠信,也就是忠實地遵守神的誡命。因為正如富人的僕人或管家,那些被託付豐盛器物或殷實庫房的人,若吞沒了交託給他們的東西,就無疑不能被稱為忠信;照樣,基督徒若敗壞了神所分派給他們的美物,也必然是不忠信的。或許有人問:神分派給基督徒的美物是什麼?
For we who wish the reward of belief and faith to be so great in this age ought to consider what that belief or faith itself ought to be. What, then, is belief or faith? In my opinion, it is for a man to believe faithfully in Christ, that is, to be faithful to God, that is, faithfully to keep God's commandments. For just as the servants or stewards of rich men, to whom are entrusted abundant furnishings or opulent storerooms, cannot without doubt be called faithful if they devour the things handed over to them, so assuredly Christian men too are unfaithful if they corrupt the goods assigned to them by God. It is asked, perhaps, what are the goods that God assigns to Christian men?
1:111
quae, nisi omnia per quae credimus, id est, per quae omnia Christiani sumus? primum scilicet legem, deinde prophetas, tertio euangelium, quarto apostolicas lectiones, postremum regenerationis nouae munus, sancti baptismatis gratiam, diuini chrismatis unctionem: scilicet, ut sicut apud Hebraeos quondam, id est peculiarem ac propriam dei gentem, cum iudiciarius honor in potestatem regiam transcendisset, probatissimos et lectissimos uiros per unguentum regium deus uocauit in regnum, sic omnes homines Christiani, cum post chrisma ecclesiasticum omnia dei mandata fecissent, ad capiendum laboris praemium uocarentur ad caelum.
若不是我們藉以相信的一切——就是我們眾人藉以成為基督徒的一切——又是什麼呢?首先是律法,其次是先知,第三是福音,第四是使徒書信,最後是新生的恩賜、聖洗的恩典、神聖膏油的傅抹。以致正如從前在希伯來人中——就是神特選、專屬的子民——當審判的尊榮轉入君王的權柄時,神藉君王的膏油召那最蒙嘉許、最為精選的人進入王國;照樣,所有基督徒在受了教會的膏油之後,若遵行了神一切的誡命,就要蒙召上天,領受勞苦的賞賜。
What, if not all the things through which we believe—that is, through which we are all Christians? First, namely, the Law; then the Prophets; thirdly the Gospel; fourthly the apostolic readings; lastly the gift of the new regeneration, the grace of holy baptism, the anointing of the divine chrism. So that, just as once among the Hebrews—that is, God's peculiar and proper nation—when the judicial honour had passed over into royal power, God called the most approved and most chosen men into the kingdom through the royal anointing, so all Christian men, when after the ecclesiastical chrism they should have done all God's commandments, might be called to heaven to receive the reward of their labour.
1:112
cum ergo ista sint omnia, per quae fides constat, uideamus quis tanta haec fidei sacramenta custodiat, ut fidelis esse uideatur, quia infidelis, ut diximus, sit necesse est qui fidei commissa non seruat. et quidem non quaero, ut cuncta faciat quae testamenta duorum temporum iubent: remitto censuram legis antiquae, remitto has prophetarum minas, remitto etiam quae remitti omnino non possunt, uel apostolicorum librorum, seuerissimam institutionem uel euangelicorum uoluminum plenam omni perfectionis genere doctrinam: paucissimis saltim praeceptis dei quis obsequatur interrogo. neo dico illa quae ita multi refugiunt, ut paene et execrentur.
既然這一切都是信仰藉以堅立的事物,就讓我們看看誰持守信仰這些如此偉大的聖事,以致被視為忠信;因為正如我們所說,凡不持守所託付於信仰之事的人,必然是不忠信的。我實在不要求他遵行兩個時代的約書所吩咐的一切。我豁免古律法的督責,我豁免先知的這些威嚇,我甚至豁免那些完全不能被豁免的——無論是使徒書卷極其嚴厲的訓誨,還是福音典籍充滿各樣完全的教義。我只問:誰遵守神最少數的訓誡?我甚至還不提那些許多人如此避之唯恐不及、幾乎憎惡的事。
Since, then, all these are the things through which faith stands firm, let us see who keeps these so great sacraments of faith, so as to be seen as faithful; for whoever does not keep what is committed to faith must needs be unfaithful, as we have said. And indeed I do not require that he do all the things which the testaments of the two ages command. I remit the censure of the ancient Law, I remit these threats of the Prophets, I remit even the things that cannot at all be remitted—whether the most severe instruction of the apostolic books or the doctrine of the evangelic volumes, full of every kind of perfection. I ask merely who obeys the very fewest of God's precepts. Nor do I speak of those things which so many shun that they almost abhor them.
1:113
tantum apud nos honor et reuerentia dei proficit , ut quae indeuotione non facimus, etiam odio digna esse ducamus. denique hoc, quod saluator cogitare nos de crastino prohibet, quis audire dignatur? quod contentos singulis tunicis iubet esse, quis recipit? quod ambulare excalcios praecipit, quis non modo faciendum sed uel ferendum arbitretur? itaque ego ista praetereo. in hoc enim fides, per quam confidimus, recidit, ut quae dominus nobis salutaria esse uoluit nos superflua iudicemus. diligite, inquit saluator, inimicos uestros, benefacite his qui oderunt uos, et orate pro persequentibus et calumniantibus uos. quis haec omnia faciat?
在我們中間,對神的尊崇與敬畏竟到如此地步:那些我們因缺乏虔誠而不去行的事,我們甚至認為當受憎恨。簡言之——救主禁止我們為明天憂慮,有誰肯聽從呢?祂命令我們只以一件內衣為足,有誰接受呢?祂吩咐我們赤腳而行,有誰不僅認為當去行、甚至認為當忍受呢?於是我把這些事略過不提。因為我們藉以信靠的信心已墮落到這地步:主所願定為對我們有益的事,我們卻判定為多餘。救主說:要愛你們的仇敵,善待恨你們的人,並為逼迫你們、毀謗你們的人禱告。有誰行這一切呢?
So far do honour and reverence for God avail among us, that the things we do not do out of undevotion, we even reckon to be worthy of hatred. In short, this—that the Saviour forbids us to be anxious about the morrow—who deigns to hear it? That He commands us to be content with single tunics, who accepts it? That He bids us walk unshod, who would think it ought not merely to be done, but even to be endured? And so I pass these things by. For to this has the faith by which we trust fallen away, that we judge superfluous the things which the Lord willed to be salutary for us. Love, says the Saviour, your enemies, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who persecute and slander you. Who does all these things?
1:114
quis pro inimicis suis ista quae deus iussit, non dico uotis sed uerbis saltim agere dignetur? quae etiam, si quis se cogit ut faciat, facit tamen ore non mente: praestat quidem uocis officium sed animi non mutat affectum. ac per hoc etiamsi pro aduersario suo orare se cogit, loquitur non precatur. longum est de singulis dicere. sed adhuc aliquid tamen addam, ut intellegamus nos non modo non omnibus dei obtemperare uerbis, sed nullis paene illius oboedire mandatis. et ideo apostolus clamat: nam qui se existimat esse aliquid, cum nihil sit, se ipsum seducit.
有誰肯為他的仇敵行神所吩咐的這些事——我不說用心願,至少用言語呢?而這些事,即使有人勉強自己去行,也是用口而非用心:他固然盡了口舌的職分,卻沒有改變心靈的情感。因此,即使他勉強自己為對頭禱告,他也只是說說,並非真在祈求。逐一細說太過冗長。但我仍要再加一點,好叫我們明白:我們不僅未遵行神一切的話,甚至幾乎不遵守祂任何的命令。因此使徒呼喊說:人若無有,自己還以為有,就是自欺了。
Who deigns to do for his enemies these things which God commanded—I do not say with vows, but at least in words? And even these, if someone forces himself to do them, he does nevertheless with the mouth, not the mind: he renders indeed the service of the voice, but does not change the affection of his soul. And through this, even if he forces himself to pray for his adversary, he speaks but does not pray. It is long to speak of individual things. But I will still add something further, that we may understand that we not only fail to obey all God's words, but obey almost none of His commands. And therefore the Apostle cries out: For if anyone thinks himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceives himself.
1:115
hoc enim ad crimina nostra addimus, ut, cum in omnibus rei simus, etiam bonos nos et sanctos esse credamus, ac sic in\' nobis cumulentur iniquitatis offensae etiam praesumptione iustitiae. qui odit, inquit apostolus, fratrem suum, homicida est. intellegere ergo possumus multos esse homicidas, qui se innoxios putant, quia, ut uidemus, homicidium non sola tantummodo occidentis manu sed etiam odientis animo perpetratur. unde est, quod saluator mandati istius normam censura adhuc seueriore cumulauit dicens: qui irascitur fratri suo sine causa, reus erit iudicio. ira mater est odii. et ideo saluator excludere iram I uoluit, ne ex ira odium nasceretur.
我們把這一點加在我們的罪上——就是雖然在一切事上都有罪,我們卻仍相信自己是良善聖潔的;如此,因著自以為義的僭妄,罪孽的冒犯在我們身上更加堆積。使徒說:凡恨他弟兄的,就是殺人的。因此我們可以明白:有許多殺人的人自以為無辜;因為正如我們所見,殺人不僅藉行凶的手,也藉懷恨的心而犯。因此救主以更嚴厲的督責加強了這誡命的準則,說:凡無故向弟兄動怒的,必受審判。忿怒是仇恨之母。因此救主願意杜絕忿怒,免得從忿怒生出仇恨。
For this we add to our crimes—that although we are guilty in all things, we yet believe ourselves to be good and holy; and thus in us the offences of iniquity are heaped up even by the presumption of righteousness. He who hates, says the Apostle, his brother, is a murderer. We can understand, therefore, that there are many murderers who think themselves innocent; because, as we see, murder is committed not only by the slaying hand, but also by the hating mind. Whence it is that the Saviour heaped up the standard of this commandment with a still severer censure, saying: He who is angry with his brother without cause shall be liable to judgment. Anger is the mother of hatred. And therefore the Saviour willed to shut out anger, lest from anger hatred should be born.
1:116
si ergo non solum odium sed etiam ira nos in dei iudicio reos faciet, euidenter agnoscimus, quod sicut nullus omnino est immunis ab iracundia, sic nullus omnino immunis esse poterit a reatu. persequitur autem dominus quasi fibras praecepti istius et omnes penitus frutices ac ramusculos secat dicens: qui autem dixerit, fatue, reus erit gehennae ignis: qui dixerit fratri suo, racha, reus erit concilio. r.acha quod genus sit contumeliae multi nesciunt: fatuitas autem quam iniuriose obiciatur optime norunt. et ideo scientia sua potius homines quam ignorantia utentes malunt reatus suos per id conuicium quod sciunt diuinis ignibus, quam per id quod nesciunt humanis conciliis expiari. III.
因此,若不僅仇恨、甚至忿怒都要在神的審判中定我們有罪,我們就清楚看出:正如絕沒有一人能免於忿怒,照樣絕沒有一人能免於罪責。此外,主彷彿追究這誡命的每一根纖維,把一切枝條與細條都連根砍除,說:凡罵人是「魔利」(傻瓜)的,難免地獄的火;凡向弟兄說「拉加」的,難免公會的審斷。許多人不知道「拉加」是何種辱罵;但他們極其清楚「愚昧」的指控是何等傷人。因此人們寧用其所知而非其所不知,寧願自己的罪責藉他們所知的那句辱罵在神聖的火中被贖,而不願藉他們所不知的那句在人的公會中被贖。三、
If, therefore, not only hatred but even anger will make us guilty in God's judgment, we plainly recognize that, just as absolutely no one is immune from wrath, so absolutely no one will be able to be immune from guilt. Moreover, the Lord pursues, as it were, the very fibres of this precept and cuts away all the shoots and little branches down to the root, saying: But whoever shall say, You fool, shall be liable to the fire of Gehenna; whoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be liable to the council. Many do not know what kind of insult 'Raca' is; but they know very well how injuriously the charge of foolishness is flung. And therefore men, using their knowledge rather than their ignorance, prefer their guilt to be expiated by that reviling which they know, in the divine fires, rather than by that which they do not know, in human councils. III.
1:117
Quae cum ita sint et cum haec omnia, quae iubentur a domino, non modo a nobis omnino non fiant sed paene in diuersum omnia fiant, quando maiora illa faciemus? qui enim, inquit saluator, non renuntiauerit omnibus quae possidet, non potest meus esse discipulus. et qui non tulerit crucem suam et secutus me fuerit, non est me dignus. et qui se Christianum dicit, debet, quemadmodum Christus ambulauit, sic et ipse ambulare. quae non modo illos, qui uoluptates et pompas saeculi sequuntur, sed ne illos quidem implere certum est, qui saeculares affectus derelinquunt.
既然這些事如此,且既然主所吩咐的這一切,我們不僅完全不去行,反倒幾乎樣樣都反其道而行,那麼我們何時才能行那些更大的事呢?救主說:凡不撇下一切所有的,就不能作我的門徒。又說:凡不背著自己十字架跟從我的,就配不上我。凡自稱基督徒的,就當照基督怎樣行事,自己也怎樣行事。確定的是:這些事不僅那些追逐世界享樂與虛華的人不去成全,就連那些撇棄世俗情感的人也未能成全。
Since these things are so, and since all these things which are commanded by the Lord are not only not done by us at all, but almost everything is done in the opposite way, when shall we do those greater things? For he who, says the Saviour, does not renounce all that he possesses cannot be my disciple. And he who does not take up his cross and follow me is not worthy of me. And whoever calls himself a Christian ought, just as Christ walked, so also himself to walk. It is certain that these things are fulfilled not only not by those who follow the pleasures and pomps of the world, but not even by those who abandon worldly affections.
1:118
nam et qui renuntiare diuitiis uidentur non sic renuntiant, ut penitus renuntiasse uideantur, et qui putantur crucem portare sic portant, ut plus habeant in crucis nomine dignitatis quam in passione supplicii. et omnes tamen isti etiamsi aliquid horum bona fide adimplerent, illud absque dubio nullus efficeret, ut per uiam uitae istius sic incederet sicut saluator incessit. qui se enim, inquit apostolus, dicit in Christo manere, debet, quemadmodum Christus ambulauit, sic et ipse ambulare. IIII. Sed dura forsitan quidam putant apostolorum esse praecepta. dura plane existimanda sunt, si plus ab aliis officiorum exigunt quam sibi sumunt.
因為連那些看似棄絕財富的人,也並非棄絕到看似完全棄絕的地步;那些被認為背負十字架的人,其背負的方式也使他們在十字架的名分上所得的尊榮,多過在其刑罰中所受的苦難。然而這一切人,即使誠心成全了其中某些事,其中也無疑沒有一人能做到這一點——在今生的道路上如同救主所行那樣而行。使徒說:人若說自己住在基督裡面,就當照基督怎樣行事,自己也怎樣行事。四、但或許有人認為使徒的訓誡是嚴苛的。若他們向別人索求的職責多過他們自己所擔的,那顯然當被視為嚴苛。
For even those who seem to renounce riches do not renounce them in such a way as to seem to have renounced them utterly; and those who are thought to carry the cross carry it in such a way that they have more of dignity in the name of the cross than of suffering in its torment. And yet all these, even if they fulfilled some of these things in good faith, none of them without doubt would achieve this—to walk through the way of this life just as the Saviour walked. For he who says, says the Apostle, that he abides in Christ ought, just as Christ walked, so also himself to walk. IIII. But some perhaps think the precepts of the apostles hard. They are plainly to be esteemed hard, if they exact more of duties from others than they take upon themselves.
1:119
porro autem, si multo minus ceteris imperarunt quam sibi, non modo non graues magistri sed parentes indulgentissimi iudicandi sunt, qui onera, quae ceruicibus filiorum per amoris indulgentiam detrahunt, sibi per affectum religionis imponunt. quid enim unus ex ipsis ad populos ecclesiasticos dicit ? filioli, inquit, mei, quos iterum parturio, donec formetur Christus in uobis. et rursum: imitatores, inquit, mei estote, sicut et ego Christi. nobis hoc imperat, ut se imitemur, qui sibi hoc imperauerat, ut Christi esset imitator. et quidem, quod ipse Christum imitatus sit, nulli dubium est. Christus enim se pro nobis subdidit mundo, et se ipse pro Christo:
但反過來說,若他們向別人所命令的遠少於向自己所命令的,那麼他們就當被判為:不僅不是嚴厲的師傅,反倒是最寬容的父母;他們憑愛的寬容把重擔從兒子的頸項上取下,卻憑對虔敬的情感把它加在自己身上。因為他們中有一位對教會的眾人怎麼說呢?他說:我的小子啊,我為你們再受生產之苦,直等到基督成形在你們心裡。又說:你們該效法我,像我效法基督一樣。他既曾命令自己要效法基督,如今就命令我們效法他。他自己確實效法了基督,這是無人可疑的。因為基督為我們把自己交付於世界,他自己也為基督如此:
But on the contrary, if they commanded far less to others than to themselves, they are to be judged not only as no severe masters but as most indulgent parents, who by the indulgence of love take the burdens off the necks of their sons and lay them upon themselves through the affection of religion. For what does one of them say to the ecclesiastical peoples? My little children, he says, of whom I am again in travail, until Christ be formed in you. And again: Be imitators, he says, of me, as I also of Christ. He commands this to us—that we imitate him—who had commanded this to himself, that he be an imitator of Christ. And indeed, that he himself imitated Christ, is doubtful to no one. For Christ subjected Himself to the world for us, and he himself for Christ:
1:120
Christus pro nobis taedia et labores grauissimos pertulit, et hoc ipse pro Christo: Christus pro nobis contumelias passus est, et hoc ipse pro Christo: Christus pro nobis passionem mortemque tolerauit, et hoc ipse pro Christo. et ideo non sine causa meritorum suorum conscius dicit: certamen bonum certaui, fidem seruaui: de reliquo reposita est mihi corona iustitiae. itaque cum ille Christum sic imitatus sit, uideamus quis nostrum apostoli imitator appareat. scribit enim ipse de se primum, quod nulli dederit umquam offensionem sed in omnibus exhibuerit se sicut dei ministrum in patientia multa in tribulationibus in necessitatibus in plagis in carceribus in lacerationibus.
基督為我們忍受了最沉重的疲乏與勞苦,他也為基督忍受同樣的事;基督為我們受了凌辱,他也為基督受同樣的事;基督為我們忍受了苦難與死亡,他也為基督忍受同樣的事。因此,他意識到自己的功績,並非無故地說:那美好的仗我已經打過了,所信的道我已經守住了;從此以後,有公義的冠冕為我存留。他既如此效法基督,就讓我們看看,我們中間有誰顯出是使徒的效法者。因為他首先論到自己說,他從未給任何人絆腳的機會,反倒凡事顯明自己是神的僕人,在諸般的忍耐、患難、窮乏、鞭打、監禁、傷創之中。
Christ for us bore the heaviest weariness and toils, and he too this same for Christ; Christ for us suffered insults, and he too this same for Christ; Christ for us endured passion and death, and he too this same for Christ. And therefore not without cause, conscious of his own merits, he says: I have fought the good fight, I have kept the faith; for the rest there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness. And so, since he imitated Christ thus, let us see which of us appears an imitator of the Apostle. For he writes of himself first, that he never gave offence to anyone, but in all things showed himself as a minister of God, in much patience, in tribulations, in necessities, in stripes, in prisons, in lacerations.
1:121
et alibi, dum se aliis comparat, sic ait: in quo quis audet, in insipientia dico, audeo et ego; ut minus sapiens dico, magis ego; in laboribus plurimis, in carceribus abundantius, in plagis supra modum, in mortibus frequenter. a Iudaeis quinquies quadragenas una minus accepi. ter uirgis caesus sum, semel lapidatus, ter naufragium feci. sane, etsi de ceteris quas dixit uirtutibus. apostolicis nihil facimus, in hoc tamen uno, ubi apostolus ter naufragasse se dixit, etiam uincere possumus. non enim ter tantummodo naufragauimus, quorum paene omnis uita naufragium est: in tantum quippe uitiose ab omnibus uiuitur, ut prope nullus Christianorum sit qui non iugiter naufragare uideatur. \' V.
他在別處把自己與別人相比,如此說:無論誰敢誇口——我說句愚妄話——我也敢;就我像個蠢人所說的,我更是如此:多受勞苦,多下監牢,受鞭打是過重的,冒死是屢次有的。被猶太人鞭打五次,每次四十減去一下。被棍打了三次,被石頭打了一次,遭海難三次。的確,即使我們不行他所提的其他使徒美德,然而單在這一件事上——使徒說他遭海難三次——我們甚至能勝過他。因為我們遭海難豈只三次,我們的整個人生幾乎就是一場海難;因為眾人活得如此敗壞,以致幾乎沒有一個基督徒不像是持續遭難的。五、
And elsewhere, comparing himself with others, he says thus: In whatever anyone dares—I speak in foolishness—I dare too; to speak as less wise, I more so: in very many labours, in prisons more abundantly, in stripes beyond measure, in deaths often. From the Jews five times I received forty stripes save one. Thrice was I beaten with rods, once I was stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck. Truly, even if we do nothing of the other apostolic virtues he named, yet in this one thing, where the Apostle said he suffered shipwreck three times, we can even surpass him. For we have suffered shipwreck not merely three times, we whose whole life is almost a shipwreck; for indeed all live so viciously that there is scarcely any Christian who does not seem to be continually shipwrecked. V.
1:122
Sed dicit fortasse aliquis, non id esse nunc temporis, ut pro Christo nos perferamus, quae tunc apostoli pertulerunt. uerum est; non enim sunt pagani principes non tyranni persecutores, non sanguis sanctorum funditur nec fides suppliciis comprobatur. contentus est deus noster, ut ei pax nostra serniat, ut sola ei immaoulatorum actuum puritate et uitae incontaminabilis sanctitate placeamus. quo plus ei fides et deuotio nostra debet, quia minora a nobis exigit et maiora concessit. et ideo cum et principes Christiani sint et persecutio nulla sit et religio non inquietetur, qui ad probandam fidem experimentis durioribus non compellimur inferioribus saltim officiis domino plus placere debemus.
但或許有人會說:如今不是我們為基督忍受使徒當時所忍受之事的時候。這是真的;因為如今沒有外邦的統治者,沒有暴君的迫害者,沒有聖徒的血被流出,信仰也不藉酷刑受試驗。我們的神以我們的平安事奉祂為滿足,以我們單憑無瑕行為的純潔與無玷污生命的聖潔來討祂喜悅。因此,我們的信仰與虔誠更當歸與祂,因為祂向我們索求較小的,卻賜下了更大的。因此,既然統治者是基督徒,又沒有迫害,宗教也不受攪擾,我們這些不被迫以更艱難的試煉來證明信仰的人,至少當以較次的事奉更加討主的喜悅。
But someone will perhaps say that it is not now the time for us to suffer for Christ the things the apostles then suffered. It is true; for there are no pagan rulers, no tyrant persecutors, no blood of the saints is shed, nor is faith proved by tortures. Our God is content that our peace should serve Him, that we should please Him by the sole purity of unstained deeds and by the sanctity of an uncontaminated life. Whereby our faith and devotion owe Him the more, because He exacts lesser things of us and has granted greater. And therefore, since the rulers are Christian, and there is no persecution, and religion is not disturbed, we who are not compelled to prove our faith by harder trials ought, at least by inferior services, to please the Lord the more.
1:123
probat enim etiam in maioribus, si res exigat, exsecutorem se idoneum fore, a quo minora complentur. - VI. Omittamus ergo illa, quae beatissimns Paulus pertulit, immo quae in libris postea de religione conscriptis omnes admodum Christianos legimus pertulisse, qui ad caelestis regiae ianuam gradibus poenarum suarum ascendentes scalas sibi quodammodo de eculeis catastisque fecerunt. uideamus, si in illis saltim religiosae deuotionis obsequiis, quae minora atque communia in summa quiete et omni tempore omnes Christiani obire possumus, praeceptis dominicis respondere temptamus. iubet Christus ne litigemus. quis iubenti obtemperat?
因為誰能成全較小的事,就在較大的事上,若事情有此要求,證明自己是合適的執行者。六、那麼,讓我們略過至福的保羅所忍受的那些事——不如說,略過我們後來在論宗教的書卷中讀到、幾乎所有基督徒所忍受的那些事;他們藉自己苦難的階梯登上天國宮殿之門,彷彿用刑架與拷問之具為自己造了梯子。讓我們看看,至少在那些較小而尋常的虔敬事奉上——就是我們眾基督徒在極大的安寧中、隨時都能履行的——我們是否嘗試回應主的訓誡。基督吩咐我們不要爭訟。有誰順從這命令呢?
For he proves, even in greater things, should the matter demand it, that he will be a fit executor, by whom lesser things are fulfilled. VI. Let us pass over, then, those things which the most blessed Paul endured—nay rather, those things which we read afterwards, in the books written about religion, that absolutely all Christians endured, who, ascending to the door of the heavenly palace by the steps of their sufferings, made for themselves ladders, as it were, out of racks and instruments of torture. Let us see whether at least in those services of religious devotion which are lesser and common—which all we Christians can perform in the utmost tranquillity and at all times—we attempt to answer to the Lord's precepts. Christ bids us not to litigate. Who obeys the command?
1:124
nec solum iubet sed in tantum hoc iubet, ut ea ipsa nos, de quibus lis est, relinquere iubeat, dummodo litibus exuamur. si quis enim, inquit, uoluerit tecum in iudicio contendere et tunicam tuam tollere, relinque ei et pallium. interrogo qui sint, qui spoliantibus aduersariis cedant, immo qui sint, qui aduersarios suos non spoliare conentur? tam procul enim abest ut cum tunicis etiam alia relinquamus, ut, si quo modo possumus pallium simul aduersariis tunicasque tollamus. tam deuote enim mandatis dominicis oboedimus. ut non sufficiat nobis, quod aduersariis nostris etiam minima nestimentorum nostrorum parte non eedimus, nisi eis, quantum in nobis est, si res sinat, cuncta rapiamus.
祂不僅吩咐,而且吩咐到這地步:只要我們能擺脫訴訟,祂就命令我們放棄那些正在爭執的東西。祂說:若有人想與你打官司,要拿你的裡衣,連外衣也由他拿去。我問:誰肯向搶奪他們的對頭退讓——不如說,誰不設法搶奪自己的對頭?因為我們何止不肯連同裡衣一併捨去別的東西,反倒只要能夠,就想連對頭的外衣與裡衣一併奪來。我們如此「虔誠地」順從主的命令,以致我們不僅不肯把衣服中最小的一部分讓給對頭,反倒只要力所能及、若情勢允許,就要把他們的一切都奪盡。
Nor does He merely bid it, but bids it to such a degree that He commands us to give up the very things over which the dispute is, provided only we be stripped of lawsuits. If anyone, He says, wishes to contend with you in court and take your tunic, leave him your cloak also. I ask who they are who yield to adversaries who plunder them—nay rather, who they are who do not try to plunder their adversaries. For so far are we from leaving other things along with our tunics, that, if in any way we can, we would take from our adversaries both cloak and tunics together. So devoutly do we obey the Lord's commands, that it does not suffice us not to yield to our adversaries even the smallest part of our garments, unless, as far as in us lies, if the matter allow, we snatch everything from them.
1:125
iungitur autem praecepto huic par et consimile mandatum, quo ait dominus: qui percusserit te in dexteram maxillam, praebe ei et alteram. quantos putamus esse, qui dicto huic uel aures modeste praebeant, uel certe, etiamsi id facere uidentur, animis adquieseant P aut quotus quisque est, qui si unum ictum acceperit, non multos pro uno reddat? tantum ab illo abest ut caedenti maxillam praebeat, at tum se uincere putet, non quando aduersarium uapulando sed quando caedendo superauerit. quae uultis, inquit saluator, ut faciant uobis homines, eadem et uos facite illis similiter. huius sententiae partem tam bene nouimus, ut numquam praetereamus, partem sic praetermittimus, quasi penitus nesciamus.
此外,與這訓誡相連的還有一條相似同類的命令,主藉此說:有人打你的右臉,連左臉也轉過來由他打。我們想有多少人肯謙卑地側耳聽這話,或即使似乎去行,其心裡也能安然?又有幾人受了一擊,不還以許多擊呢?他何止不肯把臉轉給打他的人,反倒認為:不是在挨打中勝過對頭,而是在打人中勝過對頭,才算得勝。救主說:你們願意人怎樣待你們,你們也要怎樣待人。這句話的前半我們熟記得從不略過,後半我們卻略過,彷彿全然不知。
Moreover, to this precept is joined a like and similar command, by which the Lord says: Whoever strikes you on the right cheek, offer him the other also. How many do we think there are who would even modestly lend their ears to this saying, or who, even if they seem to do it, are at peace in their minds? Or how rare is anyone who, if he receives one blow, does not return many for one? So far is he from offering his cheek to the striker, that he then thinks himself the victor, not when he has overcome his adversary by being beaten, but when by beating. Whatever you wish, says the Saviour, that men should do to you, the same do you also to them likewise. One part of this sentence we know so well that we never pass it by; the other part we pass over as though we knew it not at all.
1:126
nam quid ab aliis praestari nobis uelimus optime nouimus, quid autem ipsi aliis debeamus praestare nescimus. atque utinam nesciremus! minor esset ignorantiae reatus secundum. illud: qui nescit uoluntatem domini sui, uapulabit paucis: qui autem scit et non facit eam, uapulabit multis. nunc autem hoc maior offensa est, quod partem sententiae sacrae pro commodorum nostrorum utilitate diligimus, partem pro dei iniuria praeterimus. exaggerat quoque hoc dei uerbum officio praedicationis suae apostolus Paulus dicens: nemo quod suum est quaerat sed quod alterius. et iterum: non quae sua sunt, inquit, singuli cogitantes sed ea quae aliorum. uides quam fideliter praeceptum Christi fuerit exsecutu:
因為我們極清楚想要別人怎樣待我們,卻不知道自己當怎樣待人。但願我們是真不知道!那樣,無知的罪責還輕些,正如那話所說:僕人不知道主人的意思,就受責打也少;但知道卻不去行的,受的責打就多。可如今這罪過更大,就是我們為自己方便的好處而喜愛聖言的前半,卻使神受虧損地略過後半。使徒保羅也藉他傳道的職分擴充了神這話,說:無論何人,不要求自己的益處,乃要求別人的益處。又說:各人不要單顧自己的事,也要顧別人的事。你看基督的訓誡被何等忠實地執行了:
For what we would wish to be rendered to us by others we know very well, but what we ourselves owe to render to others we do not know. And would that we did not know! Less would be the guilt of ignorance, according to that saying: He who knows not his master's will shall be beaten with few stripes; but he who knows and does not do it shall be beaten with many. But now this is the greater offence, that we love the part of the sacred sentence for the advantage of our own conveniences, and pass over the part to God's injury. This word of God the Apostle Paul also amplifies by the office of his preaching, saying: Let no one seek his own, but that which is another's. And again: Not each considering his own things, he says, but those which are others'. You see how faithfully the precept of Christ was carried out:
1:127
ubi, cum saluator sic nos pro aliis sicat pro nobis iusserit cogitare; ille plus aliorum nos commodis iussit consulere quam nostris, boni scilicet domini bonus famulus et singularis magistri praeclarus imitator, qui in uestigiis domini sui ambulans patentiora quodammodo et expressiora. pedibus sais feeit domini sui esse uestigia. quid ergo horum facimus Christiani, quod Christus an quod apostolus iubet? puto omnino quod neutrum. nam tantum abest ut aliorum commodis aliquid cum propria incommoditate praestemus, ut omnes uel maxime nostris commodis cum aliorum incommodo consulamus. VII.
因為救主既吩咐我們像顧自己一樣顧別人,使徒卻吩咐我們顧別人的方便多過顧自己的——他當然是良善之主的良善僕人,是他那獨一無二之師的傑出效法者,他行在主的腳蹤裡,彷彿用自己的腳把主的腳蹤踏得更清晰、更分明。那麼,我們基督徒在這些事上究竟行了哪一樣——基督所吩咐的,還是使徒所吩咐的?我想,顯然兩樣都沒有。因為我們何止不肯以自己的不便來成全別人的方便,反倒眾人尤其以別人的損害來謀求自己的方便。七、
For whereas the Saviour bade us think for others just as for ourselves, he bade us take counsel for others' conveniences more than for our own—a good servant, of course, of a good Lord, and a distinguished imitator of his singular Master, who, walking in the footsteps of his Lord, made, as it were, more open and more expressed with his own feet the footsteps of his Lord. What, then, of these do we Christians do—what Christ or what the Apostle commands? I think, plainly, neither. For so far are we from rendering anything to others' conveniences with our own inconvenience, that we all above all take counsel for our own conveniences to others' harm. VII.
1:128
Sed eligere forsitan maiora quaeque uideamur, quae nullus impleat et, ut ipsi putant, impleri omnino non possint, et praeterire alia, quae et impleri queant et ab omnibus imperat. sed primum illud considerandum est, quia nulli ser-* uorum licet ex his, quae dominus suus imperat, eligere pro arbitrio quid uelit facere quid nolit, et insolentissima abusione quod placuerit adsumere quod displicuerit repudiare, maxime cum et terrestres domini nequaquam aequo animo tolerandum putent, si iussiones suas serui ex parte audiant et ex parte contemnant, et pro libidine sua quae putauerint facienda faciant, quae putauerint conculcanda conculcent.
但我們或許看似專挑那些更大的事——無人能成全、且照他們自己所想根本無法成全的事——而略過另一些既能成全、且是祂向眾人所吩咐的事。但首先須思想這一點:任何僕人都不被允許在主人所吩咐的事中,隨自己的意去揀選要行什麼、不要行什麼,並以極其傲慢的濫用,取自己所喜悅的、棄自己所厭惡的——尤其因為連地上的主人也絕不認為這是可以平心忍受的:若僕人對他們的命令一部分聽從、一部分藐視,隨自己的私慾去行他們認為當行的,踐踏他們認為當踐踏的。
But we may perhaps seem to choose the greater things, which no one fulfils and which, as they themselves think, cannot be fulfilled at all, and to pass over the others, which both can be fulfilled and which He commands of all. But first this must be considered: that no servant is permitted, out of those things which his master commands, to choose at his own discretion what he wishes to do and what not, and, by a most insolent abuse, to take up what has pleased him and reject what has displeased him—especially since even earthly masters by no means think it to be borne with equanimity, if their servants hear their orders in part and despise them in part, and do at their own whim what they have thought should be done, and trample on what they have thought should be trampled.
1:129
si enim pro arbitro sue serui dominis obtemperant, ne in his quidem, in quibus obtemperauerint, obsequuntur. quando enim seruus ex domini sui iussis ea faeit tantummodo quae uult facere, iam non dominicam uoluntatem implet sed suam. si ergo nos, qui homunculi imbecilli sumus, contemni tamen a seruis nostris omnino nolumus, quos etsi nobis seruitutis condicio inferiores humana tamen sors reddit aequales, quam inique utique caelestem dominum contemnimus, qui cum homines ipsi simus, contemnendos tamen nos a nostrae condicionis hominibus non putamus.
因為僕人若隨自己的意順從主人,那麼即使在他們所順從的事上,也算不上獻上順從。因為僕人在主人的命令中只行自己想行的事時,他所成全的就不是主人的旨意,而是自己的旨意。因此,我們這些軟弱的小人物,尚且完全不願被自己的僕人藐視——這些僕人雖因奴役的處境低於我們,卻因同為人的命運與我們平等——那麼我們藐視天上的主,是何等不義;我們自己既是人,卻認為自己不當被同我們一樣處境的人所藐視。
For if servants obey their masters at their own discretion, then not even in those things in which they have obeyed do they render obedience. For when a servant does out of his master's commands only those things which he wishes to do, he now fulfils not his master's will but his own. If, therefore, we, who are feeble little men, nevertheless are utterly unwilling to be despised by our servants—whom, though the condition of servitude makes inferior to us, the human lot yet makes our equals—how unjustly do we despise the heavenly Lord, we who, though we ourselves are men, yet think ourselves not to be despised by men of our own condition.
1:130
nisi tanti fortasse consilii ac tam profundae intellegentiae simus, ut qui pati seruorum iniurias nolumus subditum iniuriis nostris deum esse uelimus, et quae ipsi toleratu humano indigna credimus deum a nobis digne haec tolerare credamus. ac per hoc, si qui sunt, ut ad superiora redeamus, qui de maioribus nos dei praeceptis dicere existiment et minora reticere, superflue queri intellegendi sunt; neque enim sunt causatio est, cur proferantur aliqua, ubi facienda sunt omnia.
除非我們或許有如此高深的智慧與如此深奧的悟性,以致我們這些不願忍受僕人加害的人,竟願神屈服於我們的加害,並相信神配當從我們忍受那些我們自己認為連一個人都不配忍受的事。因此,若有人——回到上文所說的——認為我們專講神那些更大的訓誡而對較小的緘默不言,就當明白他們的抱怨是多餘的;因為既然一切都當去行,就沒有理由單把某些拿出來說。
Unless perhaps we are of such great counsel and such profound understanding that we, who are unwilling to suffer the injuries of servants, wish God to be subjected to our injuries, and believe that God worthily bears from us those things which we ourselves believe unworthy to be borne by a human being. And through this, if there are any—to return to what is above—who think we speak of God's greater precepts and keep silent about the lesser, they are to be understood to complain superfluously; for there is no ground why some should be brought forward, where all things are to be done.
1:131
sicut enim dominorum carnalium semis eligere, ut iam dixi, omnino non licet, quae ex praeceptis erilibus faciant quae non faciant, sic nos, qui serui domini nostri sumus, inlicitum omnino existimare debemus, ut uel illa quae placent pro animi oblectatione sumamus, uel illa quae displicent pro superbiae abusione calcemus. Yin. Sed adquiesoamus tamen his, qui ex praeceptis dominicis idcirco forsitan nos nolunt maiora dicere, quia se putant minora complere, non quia sufficiat ad salutem, si maioribus spretis minora faciamus secundum illud: quicumque totam legem seruauerit, offendit auteminuno, factus est omnium reus.
因為正如我所說,屬肉體之主的僕人絕不被允許揀選要遵行主人哪些訓誡、不遵行哪些;照樣,我們既是我們主的僕人,就當認定這是全然不合法的:無論是為心靈的享樂而取那使我們喜悅的,還是以驕傲的濫用踐踏那使我們不悅的。八、然而,讓我們姑且順從那些人,他們或許不願我們講論主訓誡中更大的事,因為他們自認能成全較小的——並非因為若我們藐視更大的、只行較小的就足以得救,正如那話所說:凡遵守全律法,只在一條上跌倒的,就是犯了眾條。
For just as it is by no means permitted to the servants of carnal masters to choose, as I have said, which of their masters' precepts they will do and which they will not, so we, who are the servants of our Lord, ought to esteem it utterly unlawful either to take up those things which please us for the delight of the soul, or to trample under foot those things which displease us by the abuse of pride. VIII. But let us nevertheless yield to those who perhaps do not wish us to speak of greater things out of the Lord's precepts, because they think themselves to fulfil the lesser—not because it suffices for salvation, if, spurning the greater, we do the lesser, according to that saying: Whoever shall have kept the whole Law, but offends in one point, is made guilty of all.
1:132
- ac per hoc licet nobis non sufficiat parua ac minima quaeque facere, adquiesco tamen ego minora dicere, ut ostendam maximam Christianorum omnium partem nec exigua saltim ac minima fecisse. iussit saluator noster, utss Christiani homines non iurarent. plures inuenias, qui saepissime periurent, quam qui omnino non iurent. iussit quoque, ut nemo malediceret. cuius non sermo maledictio est ? prima enim semper irarum tela maledicta sunt, et quicquid non possumus imbecilli optamus irati ac sic in omni animorum indignantium motu uotis malis pro armis utimur. unde unusquisque hominum euidentissime probat, quicquid fieri aduersariis suis optat, totum se facere uelle si possit.
因此,儘管我們去行微小、最末的事仍不足夠,我卻仍願講論較小的事,好指明幾乎所有基督徒連那微不足道、最末的事都沒有行。我們的救主吩咐基督徒不可起誓。你會發現常常起假誓的人,多過根本不起誓的人。祂也吩咐無人可咒詛。誰的言語不是咒詛呢?因為忿怒最先的兵器總是咒詛,我們這些軟弱的人所不能做的,在發怒時便去希求;如此,在憤慨心靈的每一動作中,我們都以惡毒的心願為兵器。由此,各人極其清楚地證明:凡他願意臨到對頭身上的,只要能夠,他都願意親手去做。
And through this, although it does not suffice for us to do small and least things, yet I nevertheless yield to speaking of the lesser, that I may show that the greatest part of all Christians have not done even the scanty and least things. Our Saviour bade that Christian men should not swear. You will find more who very often perjure themselves than who do not swear at all. He also bade that no one should curse. Whose speech is not a curse? For the first weapons of anger are always curses, and whatever we, being feeble, cannot do, we wish for, being angry; and thus in every motion of indignant souls we use evil wishes for weapons. Whence each man most plainly proves that whatever he wishes to happen to his adversaries, he would wish to do all of it, if he could.
1:133
sed uidelicet quia omnes hac improbitate linguarum facile utimur, qui iussis dominicis non obtemperamus, idcirco etiam apud deum facile hoc putamus esse, qui iussit: maledici, inquit sermo diuinus, regnum dei non possidebunt. hinc ergo intellegere possumus, quam grauis sit et perniciosa maledictio, quando, etiamsi alia bona fuerint, sola excludit a caelo. inuidiam procul esse iussit Christus a nobis. at nos e contra non extraneis tantum sed etiam proximis inuidemus , nec solum inimicos sed etiam amicos nostros liuore perfundimus. adeo prope in omnium sensu hoc malum regnat, adeo esuriendi libido terminum habet, detrahendi libido terminum non habet;
但顯然,正因我們這些不順從主命令的人都輕易地使用這種舌頭的邪惡,我們便以為這事連在神面前也算容易,那位吩咐的神說:咒罵人的,神的話說,不能承受神的國。由此我們可以明白,咒詛是何等嚴重、何等毒害,因為即使別的都好,單這一項就把人擋在天國之外。基督吩咐嫉妒要遠離我們。但我們卻反其道,不僅嫉妒外人,甚至嫉妒鄰舍,不僅以惡意浸透仇敵,甚至浸透朋友。這惡在眾人的心思中幾乎如此掌權;飢餓的慾望尚有限度,貶損的慾望卻沒有限度;
But evidently, because we all easily use this wickedness of tongues, we who do not obey the Lord's commands, therefore we think this to be an easy thing even before God, who commanded: Revilers, says the divine word, shall not possess the kingdom of God. From this, then, we can understand how grave and pernicious cursing is, when, even if other things be good, it alone shuts out from heaven. Christ bade envy be far from us. But we, on the contrary, envy not only strangers but even our neighbours, and drench with malice not only our enemies but even our friends. So nearly does this evil reign in the sense of all; so does the lust of hungering have a limit, but the lust of disparaging have no limit;
1:134
nam semper admodum cibo, numquam detractione saturamur. sed lenis forsitan poena istius labis est. detrahens, inquit scriptura sacra, eradicabitur. grauis profecto et tremenda animaduersio: sed tamen nulla correctio. dummodo enim unusquisque hominum alium lacerare non desinat, tanti putat, ut etiam sibi ipsi non parcat. sed digna plane mali istius retributio est, quae solum persequitur auctorem; illi enim nihil noeet penitus cui detrahit, tantummodo illum punit e cuius ore procedit. sed delirare, opinor, nidemvr ista repetendo, et fero ut nos delirare uideamur. numquid delirauit dominus qui praecepit: omnis enim, inquit per apostolum suum, clamor auferatur a uobis cum omni malitia.
因為我們固然以食物得飽足,卻從不以貶損得飽足。但這罪過的刑罰或許是輕的。聖經說:貶損人的,必被剷除。這實在是嚴重可畏的懲罰;然而卻毫無改正之效。因為只要各人不停止撕裂別人,他就視之為如此值得,以致連自己都不顧惜。但這惡的相稱報應,正是那只追討其始作俑者的報應;因為它絲毫不傷它所貶損的人,只懲罰那使它從口中出來的人。但我想,我們重複這些話,似乎顯得瘋癲——我也甘願讓人以為我們瘋癲。那吩咐的主豈是瘋癲嗎?祂藉使徒說:一切喧嚷,連同一切惡毒,都當從你們中間除掉。
for we are indeed sated with food, but never with disparagement. But the penalty of this fault is perhaps light. The disparager, says holy Scripture, shall be rooted out. A grave and terrible punishment indeed; but nevertheless no correction. For provided each man do not cease to tear another to pieces, he reckons it so worthwhile that he does not spare even himself. But a fitting recompense indeed for this evil is that which pursues only its author; for it harms nothing at all him whom it disparages, but punishes only the one from whose mouth it proceeds. But we seem, I suppose, to rave by repeating these things—and I bear it that we should seem to rave. Did the Lord rave, who commanded: Let all clamour, He says through His Apostle, be taken away from you, with all malice?
1:135
utrumque quidem hoc in nobis iugiter perseuerat, sed magis tamen malitia quam clamor. clamor quippe non semper est in oribus nostris, malitia autem semper in cordibus; ac per hoc puto quod., etiamsi in nobis clamor desineret, tamen malitia permaneret. sine murmuratione quoque et querela nos deus noster esse praecepit. quando haec in humano genere non fuerunt? si aestus est, de ariditate causamur, si pluuia, de inundatione conquerimur: si infecundior annus est, accusamus sterilitatem, si fecundior, uilitatem. adipisci abundantiam cupimus et eandem adepti accusamus. quid dici hac re improbius quid contumeliosius potest? etiam in hoc de miserioordia dei querimur, quia tribuat quod rogamus.
這二者實在都持續存留在我們裡面,但惡毒多過喧嚷。因為喧嚷不常在我們口中,惡毒卻常在我們心裡;因此我想,即使喧嚷在我們裡面止息,惡毒仍會存留。我們的神也吩咐我們不可發怨言、不可埋怨。這些事幾時不曾存在於人類中呢?天熱,我們就抱怨乾旱;下雨,我們就埋怨氾濫;年成較差,我們就控訴歉收;年成較豐,我們就控訴穀賤。我們渴望得著豐足,得著了又控訴它。還有比這更邪惡、更侮慢的話嗎?連在這事上,我們也埋怨神的憐憫,因為祂賜下我們所求的。
Both of these indeed continually persist in us, but malice more than clamour. For clamour is not always in our mouths, but malice always in our hearts; and through this I think that, even if clamour should cease in us, yet malice would remain. Our God also commanded us to be without murmuring and complaint. When were these not present in the human race? If it is hot, we complain of the dryness; if it rains, we lament the flooding; if the year is less fruitful, we accuse the barrenness; if more fruitful, the cheapness. We desire to attain abundance, and having attained it we accuse it. What can be said more wicked, more insulting, than this? Even in this we complain of God's mercy, because He grants what we ask.
1:136
abesse a seruis suis omne omnino etiam oculorum scandalum deus praecepit, et ideo, si quis, inquit, uiderit mulierem ad concupiscendum, iam moechatus est eam in corde suo. hinc intellegere plene possumus quam castos nos esse saluator iusserit, qui etiam licentiam uisionis abscidit. sciens enim fenestras quodammodo esse nostrarum mentium lumen oculorum et omnes improbas cupiditates in cor per oculos quasi per naturales cuniculos introire, extinguere eas penitus foris uoluit, ne intus orirentur et letaliter crescentibus fibris conualescerent fortasse in anima, si germinassent in uisu.
神命令祂的僕人要完全遠離一切使人跌倒的機會,甚至連眼目的機會也不例外;因此祂說:「凡看見婦女就動淫念的,這人心裡已經與她犯姦淫了。」由此我們可以充分明白救主吩咐我們要何等貞潔,因為祂連觀看的許可都斷絕了。祂知道眼目彷彿是我們心靈的窗戶,一切邪惡的私慾都藉著眼睛、如同藉著天然的通道進入人心,所以祂願意在外面就徹底將它們撲滅,免得它們在裡面生發,纖維致命地滋長,或許在靈魂中壯大起來——倘若它們先在視覺中萌芽的話。
God has commanded that from His servants every occasion of stumbling, even that of the eyes, be entirely absent; and therefore, He says, 'if any man look upon a woman to lust after her, he hath already committed adultery with her in his heart.' From this we can fully understand how chaste the Saviour has bidden us to be, since He has cut off even the license of looking. For knowing that the eyes are, as it were, the windows of our minds, and that all wicked desires enter into the heart through the eyes as through natural passages, He willed to extinguish them utterly on the outside, lest they should arise within and, their fibres growing to a deadly extent, gather strength perhaps in the soul, if they had first sprouted in the sight.
1:137
idcirco itaque ait dominus petulcos impudicorum hominum intuitus noxa adulterii non carere, scilicet ut qui bona fide fugeret adulterium custodiret aspectum. perfectae siquidem ac sincerissimae sanctitatis nolens cultores suos facere saluator iussit ab his cautissime etiam minima uitari, scilicet ut quam pura est pupilla oculi tam pura esset uita hominis Christiani et, sicut salua intuitus incolumitate pulueris labem in se oculus non reciperet, sic uita nostra labem in se penitus impudicitiae non haberet. unde est illud etiam, quod in sequentibus ait dominus: si scandalizat te oculus tuus, erue eum, et si scandalizat te manus tua, abscide eam:
因此,主說不貞潔之人放蕩的目光並非免於姦淫之罪,其用意乃是要使凡真心想逃避姦淫的人也同樣看守自己的眼目。救主既願使敬拜祂的人成為完全而最真誠聖潔之人,便命令他們連最微小的事也要極其謹慎地避免,就是說:眼睛的瞳仁何等純淨,基督徒的生命也當何等純淨;正如眼睛在保全其視力完好的同時,不容一點塵埃的污點進入其中,我們的生命也當在其內全然不容一絲不貞的污穢。主在下文所說的也是出於此意:「若是你的眼睛叫你跌倒,就把它剜出來;若是你的手叫你跌倒,就把它砍下來。」
For this reason, then, the Lord says that the wanton glances of unchaste men are not free from the guilt of adultery, namely so that whoever in good faith would flee adultery might guard also his gaze. For the Saviour, wishing to make His worshippers men of perfect and most sincere holiness, commanded that even the smallest things be most carefully avoided by them, that is, that as pure as is the pupil of the eye, so pure should be the life of the Christian man; and that, just as the eye, with the integrity of its sight preserved, admits into itself no stain of dust, so our life should harbour within itself no stain whatsoever of unchastity. Hence also comes that which the Lord says in what follows: 'If thine eye scandalize thee, pluck it out; and if thy hand scandalize thee, cut it off:'
1:138
expedit tibi ut pereat unum membrorum tuorum, quam totum corpus tuum mi ttatur in gehennam. si igitur iuxta dei uerbum in gehennam scandalis trahimur, recte profecto, ut gehennam uitare possimus, etiam manibus nostris nos oculisque multamus, non quod membris suis quia priuare se debeat, sed, quia tam necessariae nobis sunt quaedam domesticorum obsequiorum necessitudines, ut his quasi oculis interdum aut manibus utamur, recte nobis praesentium ministeriorum officia subtrahimus, ne aeterni ignis tormenta patiamur: ubi enim de ministerio agitur et uita, rectius profecto Christiano est ministerio cor rere quam uita. IX.
「寧可失去百體中的一體,不叫全身下入地獄。」所以,倘若照神的話,我們因跌倒的機會被拖入地獄,那麼為使我們能避免地獄,我們甚至以自己的手和眼來刑罰自己乃是正當的——並非說任何人應當剝奪自己的肢體,而是因為某些家中服事的必需關係對我們如此重要,以致我們有時如同運用自己的眼手一般使用它們;為免我們遭受永火的痛苦,我們有理由撤除當前這些服事的職分。因為在服事與生命之間有所取捨時,基督徒缺於服事,確實比缺於生命更為正當。
'It is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than that thy whole body be cast into hell.' If, therefore, according to the word of God, we are dragged into hell by occasions of stumbling, then surely, that we may be able to avoid hell, we rightly punish ourselves even in our hands and eyes—not that anyone ought to deprive himself of his own members, but because certain necessary ties of household services are so needful to us that we use them at times as if they were our eyes or hands, we rightly withdraw ourselves from the duties of present ministrations, lest we suffer the torments of eternal fire. For where it is a question of service and of life, it is assuredly more right for a Christian to fall short in service than in life.
1:139
Itaque cum in omnibus his quae diximus oboedire nos sibi dominus noster iusserit, ubi sunt qui aut in uniuersis mandatis deo aut certe uel in paucissimis obsequantur? ubi sunt qui aut inimicos diligant aut persequentibus benefaciant ant malos in bono uincant, qui maxillas caedentibus praebeant, qui spoliantibus res suas sine lite concedant? quis est, apud quem detractioni penitus nihil liceat, qui conuicio suo neminem laedat, qui silentio os coherceat, ne in amaritudinem maledictionis erumpat P quia est, qui faciat haec minima? ut non dicam illa, de quibus diximus paulo ante, maiora.
既然在我們所提及的這一切事上,我們的主已命令我們順從祂,那麼那些在神一切誡命上、或至少在極少數誡命上順服祂的人在哪裡呢?那些愛仇敵、善待逼迫他們之人、以善勝惡的人在哪裡?那些把臉頰轉向打他們之人、不經訴訟就讓出財物給搶奪者的人在哪裡?有誰面前絕不容許毀謗,誰不以辱罵傷害任何人,誰以沉默約束口舌、免得爆發出咒詛的苦毒?有誰連這些至小的事都行出來呢?——更不必說我們稍前所提那些更大的事了。
And so, since in all these things which we have mentioned our Lord has commanded us to obey Him, where are those who obey God either in all His commandments or at least in the very fewest? Where are those who either love their enemies, or do good to their persecutors, or overcome evil with good; who offer their cheeks to those who strike them; who yield their goods to those who despoil them without a lawsuit? Who is there in whose presence detraction is entirely unlawful; who wounds no one with his reviling; who restrains his mouth with silence, lest it burst forth into the bitterness of cursing? Who is there that does even these least things?—not to speak of those greater matters of which we spoke a little before.
1:140
quae cum ita sint et cum a nobis nihil penitus dominicae iussionis fiat, quid est quod nos queramur de deo, cum queri magis deus de nobis omnibus possit? quae ratio est, ut doleamus nos non audiri a deo, cum ipsi deum non audiamus, ut susurremus non respici a deo terras, cum ipsi non respiciamus ad caelum, ut molestum sit despici a domino preces nostras, cum praecepta eius despiciantur a nobis? fac nos pares domino nostro esse: quis iustae querimoniae locus est, hoc pati quemque quod fecerit? saluo eo quod probare facile possum, nequaquam nos pati illa quae facimus et mitius multo nobiscum deum agere quam nos cum deo: sed interim tamen hac agamus lege qua coepimus.
既是如此,既然我們絲毫不遵行主的命令,我們有何理由抱怨神呢?倒是神更有理由抱怨我們眾人。我們既不聽神,卻為神不聽我們而憂傷;我們自己不仰望天,卻埋怨神不眷顧大地;我們藐視神的命令,卻以主藐視我們的禱告為苦——這有何道理?就算我們與主平等:各人承受自己所行的,這公義的怨言又有何立足之地?其實我斷然能證明,我們絕未承受我們所行的報應,且神待我們遠比我們待神溫和得多——但眼下我們姑且照著起初所立的這條律則進行。
Since these things are so, and since nothing at all of the Lord's command is done by us, what reason have we to complain of God, when God can rather complain of us all? What ground is there that we should grieve at not being heard by God, when we ourselves do not hear God; that we should murmur that the earth is not regarded by God, when we ourselves do not look up to heaven; that it should be grievous that our prayers are despised by the Lord, when His commands are despised by us? Grant that we were the equals of our Lord: what place is there for just complaint, that each should suffer what he has done? Saving the fact that I can easily prove that we by no means suffer those things which we do, and that God deals far more gently with us than we with God—yet meanwhile let us proceed by this same law with which we began.
1:141
sic enim etiam dominus ipse dicit: clamaui ad nos et non audistis me: et uos clamabitis ad me et non exaudiam nos. quid enim dignius aut quid iustius ? non audiuimus non audimur: non respeximus non respicimur. quis, rogo, ex carnalibus dominis hac cum suis lege agere contentus est, ut contemnat tantummodo seruos suos, quia fuerit ab eis ipse contemptus? quamquam nos non hac solum iniuria contemnamus deum, qua contemni a seruis suis domini carnales solent, quia seruorum hic contemptus est maximus, si non faciant quod iubentur. porro autem nos omni studio omni nisu non solum iussa non facimus, sed contra id facimus quod iubemur.
因為主自己也這樣說:「我呼喚你們,你們卻不聽從我;你們也要呼求我,我卻不應允你們。」還有什麼比這更相稱、更公義的呢?我們不聽,就不蒙聽;我們不眷顧,就不蒙眷顧。我問:地上的主人有誰甘願照這律法對待自己的家人,就是僅僅因為被僕人藐視,便去輕看僕人呢?然而我們藐視神,不只用這種傷害——就是地上的主人常被僕人所藐視的那種:僕人若不遵行所吩咐的,這就是對主人最大的藐視。可我們卻竭盡心力,不但不遵行所吩咐的,反倒去做與所吩咐相反的事。
For thus the Lord Himself also says: 'I called to you, and you did not hear me: and you also shall cry to me, and I will not hearken to you.' For what is more worthy, or what more just? We did not hear, we are not heard; we did not regard, we are not regarded. Who, I ask, among earthly masters is content to deal with his own household by this law, that he should scorn his servants merely because he has himself been scorned by them? And yet we scorn God not only with this injury, by which earthly masters are wont to be scorned by their servants—for this is the greatest contempt of servants, if they do not do what they are commanded. But we, moreover, with all zeal and all effort not only do not do what is commanded, but do the very contrary to what is commanded.
1:142
iubet enim deus ut omnes nobis inuicem cari simus, omnes autem nos mutua infestatione laceramus. iubet deus ut cuncti egentibus sua tribuant: cuncti admodum aliena peruadunt. iubet deus ut omnis qui Christianus est etiam oculos castos habeat: quotus quisque est, qui non se luto fornicationis inuoluat? et quid plura? graue et luctuosum est quod dicturus sum: ipsa ecclesia, quae in omnibus esse debet placatrix dei, quid est aliud quam exacerbatrix dei ? aut praeter paucissimos quosdam, qui mala fugiunt, quid est aliud paene omnis coetus Christianorum quam sentina uitiorum?
因為神命令我們彼此相親相愛,我們卻都以彼此為敵、互相撕裂。神命令眾人將自己的財物分給窮乏人;幾乎人人都奪取別人的財物。神命令凡作基督徒的連眼目也要保持貞潔;然而不陷入淫亂污泥的人何等稀少?何必多說呢?我要說的事實在令人痛心悲哀:那本當在萬事上作神息怒之媒的教會本身,除了作激怒神者之外,還算什麼呢?除了極少數逃避罪惡的人以外,幾乎整個基督徒的聚會,除了作眾惡的污水坑之外,還算什麼呢?
For God commands that we all be dear to one another, yet we all tear one another apart with mutual hostility. God commands that all give of their own to the needy; almost all seize what belongs to others. God commands that everyone who is a Christian keep even his eyes chaste; how rare is the one who does not wallow in the mire of fornication? And why say more? It is grievous and lamentable what I am about to say: the very Church, which ought in all things to be the appeaser of God, what else is it than the provoker of God? Or, apart from a very few who flee evils, what else is almost the whole assembly of Christians than a bilge-pit of vices?
1:143
quotum enim quemque inuenias in ecclesia non aut ebriosum aut belluonem aut adulterum aut fornicatorem aut raptorem aut ganeonem aut latronem aut homicidam? et quod his omnibus peius est, prope haec cuncta sine fine. interrogo enim Christianorum omnium conscientiam: ex his uel flagitiis uel sceleribus, quae nunc diximus, quotusquisque hominum non aliquid est horum aut quotusquisque non totum? facilius quippe inuenias qui totum sit quam qui nihil. et quod diximus nihil nimis forsitan grauis uideatur esse censurae: plus multo dicam:
在教會中,你能找出幾個不是醉漢、饕餮之徒、姦夫、行淫者、劫掠者、放縱者、強盜或兇手的人呢?而比這一切更糟的是:幾乎所有這些惡行都沒有止境。因為我要向所有基督徒的良心發問:在我們方才所提的這些醜行或罪惡中,有多少人不沾染其中某一樣,又有多少人不是全都犯了?你更容易找到犯了全部的人,卻難找到一個一樣都不犯的。而我們所說的「一樣都不犯」,也許顯得是過於嚴厲的責備了:我要說得更多:
For how few in the Church would you find who are not either a drunkard, or a glutton, or an adulterer, or a fornicator, or a robber, or a rioter, or a brigand, or a murderer? And what is worse than all these, nearly all these things without end. For I appeal to the conscience of all Christians: of these shameful deeds or crimes which we have just named, how few of men are not guilty of some one of them, or how few not of all of them? For you would more easily find one who is guilty of all than one who is guilty of none. And what we have said—'none'—perhaps might seem to belong to too severe a censure: I will say far more:
1:144
facilius inuenias reos malorum omnium quam non omnium, facilius maiorum criminum quam minorum, id est, facilius qui et maiora crimina cum minoribus quam qui minora tantum sine maioribus perpetrarint. in hanc enim morum probrositatem prope omnis ecclesiastica plebs redacta est, ut in cuncto populo Christiano genus quodammodo sanctitatis sit minus esse uitiosum. itaque ecclesias uel potius templa atque altaria dei minoris reuerentiae quidam habent quam cuiuslibet minimi ac municipalis iudicis domum.
你更容易找到犯了一切惡的人,勝過找到不犯一切惡的人;更容易找到犯了大罪的人,勝過犯小罪的人;也就是說,你更容易找到那既犯大罪又兼犯小罪的人,勝過找到那只犯小罪而未犯大罪的人。因為幾乎整個教會的群體都淪落到如此道德卑劣的地步,以致在所有基督徒中,少一點惡行竟可算作某種聖潔了。因此,有些人對教會——更確切地說,對神的殿宇和祭壇——所存的敬畏之心,竟不如對任何微末的地方官府的房舍。
You would more easily find those guilty of all evils than of not all; more easily of the greater crimes than of the lesser; that is, you would more easily find those who have committed both the greater crimes along with the lesser than those who have committed only the lesser without the greater. For nearly the whole body of the Church has been reduced to such a state of moral baseness that among all the Christian people it is, so to speak, a kind of holiness to be less vicious. And so some hold the churches, or rather the temples and altars of God, in less reverence than the house of any petty and municipal judge.
1:145
siquidem intra ianuas non modo inlustrium potestatum sed etiam praesidum aut praepositorum non omnes passim intrare praesumunt, nisi quos aut iudex uocarit aut negotium traxerit aut ipsa honoris proprii dignitas introire permiserit, ita ut, si quispiam fuerit insolenter ingressus, aut caedatur aut propellatur aut aliqua uerecundiae atque existimationis suae labe multetur. in templa autem uel potius in altaria atque in sacraria dei passim omnes sordidi ac flagitiosi sine ulla penitus reuerentia sacri honoris inrumpunt, non quia non omnes ad exorandum deum currere debeant, sed quia qui ingreditur ad placandum, non debet egredi ad exacerbandum:
因為不僅是顯赫權貴的門庭,就連省長或官吏的門庭,也不是人人都敢隨意進入的,惟有經法官傳喚的、有事務牽引的、或憑自己身分的尊榮而獲准入內的人才可進去;以致若有人放肆闖入,就要被鞭打、被趕出、或以某種損及其廉恥與名譽的方式受罰。然而進入神的殿宇——更確切地說,進入神的祭壇和至聖所——一切污穢可恥之人卻毫無敬畏神聖尊榮之心地隨意闖入。這並非說眾人不當急切地來懇求神,乃是因為那進來求息怒的人,不當出去又惹祂發怒。
For within the gates not only of illustrious authorities but even of governors or magistrates, not all presume to enter indiscriminately, but only those whom either the judge has summoned, or business has drawn in, or the very dignity of one's own rank has permitted to enter; so that, if anyone has entered insolently, he is either beaten, or driven out, or punished with some stain to his modesty and reputation. But into the temples, or rather into the altars and sanctuaries of God, all the filthy and shameful men rush in indiscriminately, without any reverence whatsoever for the sacred honour—not because all ought not to hasten to entreat God, but because he who enters to appease Him ought not to go out to exasperate Him:
1:146
neque enim eiusdem officii est indulgentiam poscere et iracundiam prouocare. nonum siquidem monstri genus est: eadem paene omnes iugiter faciunt, quae fecisse se plangunt, et qui intrant ecclesiasticam domum, ut mala antiqua defleant, ** exeunt. et quid dico, exeunt? in ipsis paene hoc orationibus suis ac supplicationibus moliuntur. aliud quippe ora hominum aliud corda agunt, et dum uerbis praeterita mala plangunt, sensu futura meditantur, ac sic oratio eorum auctrix est magis criminum quam exoratrix. ut uere illa in eis scripturae maledictio denique, ut de oratione ipsa exeant condemnati et oratio eorum fiat in peccatum.
因為求赦免與惹忿怒,本不屬於同一種職分。這實在是一種怪異之至的事:幾乎人人都不斷地去做那些他們哀哭曾經做過的事;那些進入教會之所為要為舊惡哭泣的人,出去[又犯新惡]。我何必說「出去」呢?他們在自己的禱告和祈求中,就幾乎已在盤算這些事了。因為人的口說一樣,心卻想另一樣;當他們口中為往日的惡哭泣時,心思卻在謀劃將來的惡;如此,他們的禱告不但不是求赦者,反倒成了罪惡的策動者。以致經上那句咒詛真在他們身上應驗了:他們竟從禱告本身出來就受了定罪,他們的禱告反算為罪。
For it does not belong to one and the same office to beg pardon and to provoke wrath. Indeed it is a ninefold kind of monstrous thing: almost all continually do the very things which they bewail having done; and those who enter the house of the Church to weep over their old evils, go out [to commit new ones]. And why do I say 'go out'? In their very prayers and supplications they are almost devising these things. For the mouths of men do one thing, their hearts another; and while with their words they bewail past evils, in their thoughts they meditate on future ones; and thus their prayer is rather the author of crimes than the entreater of pardon. So that truly that curse of Scripture is fulfilled in them, that they go out condemned from the very prayer, and their prayer be turned into sin.
1:147
denique si uult quispiam scire, quid in templo huiusmodi homines cogitarint, uideat quid sequatur. siquidem consummatis sollemnibus statim ad consuetudinaria omnes studia discurrunt, alii scilicet ut furentur alii ut inebrientur alii ut fornicentur alii ut latrocinentur: ut euidenter appareat hoc eos esse meditatos, dum intra templum sunt, quod postquam egressi fuerint exsequuntur. X.
最後,若有人想知道這樣的人在殿中盤算的是什麼,就讓他看看接下來所發生的事。因為聖禮一結束,眾人立刻奔向自己慣常的勾當:有的去偷竊,有的去醉酒,有的去行淫,有的去搶劫;由此清楚顯明,他們在殿內時所思想的正是這些事——就是他們一出去便付諸實行的事。
Finally, if anyone wishes to know what such men have been pondering in the temple, let him observe what follows. For as soon as the solemnities are completed, all straightway run off to their accustomed pursuits: some, that is, to steal, others to get drunk, others to fornicate, others to commit robbery; so that it clearly appears that this is what they had been meditating while they were within the temple—what they carry out after they have gone forth.
1:148
Sed uidelicet cuncta haec mala et omnem uitiorum probrositatem, quam supra dixi, ad seruos fortasse quidam aut abiectissimos quosque homines referendam putant, ceterum nomen ingenuum hac flagitiorum labe non pollui., quid autem aliud est cunctorum negotiantium uita quam fraus atque periurium, quid aliud curialium quam iniquitas, quid aliud officialium quam calumnia, quid aliud omnium militantium quam rapina P sed putas forsitan, quod hoc etiam de personis\' istiusmodi ferri possit. hic est enim, inquis, eorum actus, quae et professio, ac per hoc nihil mirum est, si agunt quod profitentur:
當然,也許有人以為我上面所描述的這一切惡事和一切卑劣的罪行,都當歸咎於奴隸或最卑賤的人,而自由人的名分並不被這種醜行的污點所玷污。然而所有商人的生活除了欺詐和背誓之外,還算什麼呢?市議員的生活除了不義之外,還算什麼?官吏的生活除了誣告之外,還算什麼?所有當兵之人的生活除了搶掠之外,還算什麼?但你或許以為這也可歸於那類人。你說:「這是他們的行當,也是他們的職業,因此他們做他們所從事的事,也就不足為奇了。」
But of course some perhaps think that all these evils and all the baseness of vices which I have described above are to be attributed to slaves or to the most abject sort of men, but that the freeborn name is not defiled by this stain of shameful deeds. Yet what else is the life of all traders than fraud and perjury? What else that of the town-councillors than iniquity? What else that of the officials than false accusation? What else that of all soldiers than plunder? But perhaps you think that this too may be applied to persons of that sort. 'For this,' you say, 'is their occupation, and also their profession, and on this account it is no wonder if they do what they profess:'
1:149
quasi uero aut agere ullum deus res malas uelit aut profiteri, aut nulla sit penitus sacrae maiestatis offensa, si maximum scelus minores uideantur agere personae, praesertim cum in hac hominum multitudine maior multo sit pars generis humani: et absque dubio, ubi maior est peccantium turba, maior est diuinitatis iniuria. sed omnis, inquis, nobilitas ab his sceleribus immunis est. parum est id quidem, quia non aliud uidetur nobilitas in omni mundo quam unus homo in grandi populo. sed uideamus tamen, si uel id ipsum parum sit carens crimine. ac primum consideremus, quid de huiusmodi hominibus dicat sermo diuinus. arguens quippe apostolus dei populum sic ait: audite, fratres mei dilectissimi.
彷彿神竟願意人去做或去從事惡事,又彷彿較卑下的人犯下極大的罪,對神聖的威嚴就毫無冒犯——尤其是在這人群中所包含的正是人類的絕大部分:毫無疑問,罪人的群眾越多,對神的褻慢就越大。你說:「然而所有貴族都免於這些罪。」這其實無關緊要,因為貴族在全世界看來,不過是廣大民眾中的一個人罷了。但讓我們仍然看看,連這件事本身——免於罪——是否真是微不足道的。首先,讓我們思想神的話對這類人所說的。神的使徒責備百姓,這樣說:「我親愛的弟兄們,請聽:」
As though, forsooth, God willed anyone either to do or to profess evil things; or as though there were no offence at all against the sacred Majesty, if lesser persons seem to commit the greatest crime—especially since in this multitude of men by far the greater part of the human race is contained: and beyond doubt, where there is the greater throng of sinners, there is the greater injury to the Godhead. 'But,' you say, 'all the nobility is immune from these crimes.' That indeed is a small thing, since nobility seems to be nothing else in all the world than one man among a great people. But let us see nevertheless whether even that very thing be a small matter—to be free from crime. And first let us consider what the divine word says about men of this kind. For the Apostle of God, rebuking the people, thus speaks: 'Hear, my most beloved brethren:'
1:150
nonne deus elegit pauperes in hoc mundo, diuites in fide et heredes regni, quod repromisit deus diligentibus se? uos autem exhonorastis pauperem. nonne diuites per potentiam opprimunt uos? nonne ipsi blasphemant bonum nomen, quod inuocatum est super uos? grane hoc apostoli testimonium est, nisi forte immunes se ab eo nobiles putent, quia sunt soli diuites nominati. sed aut idem sunt nobiles qui et diuites, aut si sunt diuites praeter nobiles, et ipsi tamen iam quasi nobiles, quia tanta est miseria huius temporis, ut nullus habeatur magis nobilis quam qui est plurimum diues. sed siue de alterutris siue de utrisque apostolus dixerit, facile de hoc componi potest;
「神豈不是揀選了世上的貧窮人,叫他們在信德上富足,並承受祂所應許給愛祂之人的國嗎?你們反倒羞辱貧窮人。那富足人豈不是憑勢力欺壓你們嗎?他們豈不是褻瀆你們所敬奉的尊名嗎?」使徒這見證分量甚重,除非貴族們或許以為自己得免於此,因為惟獨他們被稱為「富足人」。但貴族與富人若非同一等人,若在貴族之外另有富人,那富人也已彷彿是貴族了;因為這時代的悲慘如此之甚,以致沒有人被看為比極其富有的人更尊貴。然而無論使徒所說的是這一類、那一類、還是兩者兼指,都可從以下這點輕易分辨:
'Hath not God chosen the poor in this world, rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which God hath promised to them that love Him? But you have dishonoured the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you by their power? Do not they blaspheme the good name which is invoked upon you?' Weighty is this testimony of the Apostle, unless perhaps the nobles think themselves immune from it because they alone are named 'rich.' But either the nobles are the same as the rich, or, if there are rich apart from the nobles, they too are nevertheless already as it were noble, because so great is the misery of this age that no one is held more noble than he who is most rich. But whether the Apostle spoke of the one or the other, or of both, it can easily be settled from this:
1:151
non enim interest, de qua hoc potissimum parte dictum sit, quod utrique certum est conuenire. quis enim uel nobilium omnino uel diuitum horrens crimina? quamuis in hoc fefellerim; multi enim horrent sed paucissimi euitant. in aliis quippe horrent quod in se semper admittunt, mirum in modum et accusatores eorundem criminum et exsecutores. execrantur publice quod occulte agunt, ac per hoc, dum damnare se ceteros putant, ipsos se magis propria animaduersione con- I demnant. sed relinquamus istos, qui magis rei sunt. quis est uel dines omnino uel nobilis aut innocentiam seruans aut a cunctis sceleribus manus abstinens? quamquam superflue a cunctis dixerim:
因為究竟這話特指哪一類人所說的,並無分別,既然它確實適用於兩者。因為無論貴族還是富人,究竟有誰對罪惡感到戰慄呢?雖然在這點上我或許說錯了;因為許多人戰慄,卻極少人躲避罪惡。事實上,他們對別人身上所做的事戰慄,而那正是他們自己一貫在做的——奇妙地既是同一罪行的控告者,又是實行者。他們公開咒詛自己暗中所行的事;如此,當他們以為在定別人的罪時,反倒憑自己的判決更定了自己的罪。但讓我們撇開這些罪更重的人。無論富人還是貴族,有誰是保守清白、或約束雙手不犯一切罪的呢?其實我說「不犯一切罪」是多餘的:
For it makes no difference of which part in particular this was said, since it is certain that it applies to both. For who indeed, whether of the nobles or of the rich, at all shudders at crimes? Although in this I may be mistaken; for many shudder, but very few avoid them. In others, indeed, they shudder at what they themselves always commit—in a wondrous manner both accusers and perpetrators of the same crimes. They publicly execrate what they do in secret; and thereby, while they think they are condemning others, they rather condemn themselves by their own verdict. But let us leave these, who are the more guilty. Who is there, whether rich at all or noble, who either preserves innocence or keeps his hands from all crimes? Although I have said 'from all' superfluously:
1:152
utinam uel a maximis, quia uolunt sibi id forte maiores quasi priuilegii uindicare, ut iure suo crimina uel minora committant. itaque de peccatis facilioribus nihil dico. uideamus si uel a duobus illis quasi capitalibus malis ullus immunis est, id est uel ab homicidio uel a stupro. quis enim est aut humano sanguine non cruentus aut caenosa impuritate non sordidus? unum quidem ex his ad poenam aeternam sufficit, sed prope nullus diuitum non utrumque commisit. XI. Sed cogitat forte aliquis de hoc numero: ego iam ista non facio. laudo, si non facis, sed tamen forte ante fecisti, et non est numquam omnino fecisse facere cessasse.
但願他們連最大的罪也得免——因為那些地位較高的人或許想把這當作某種特權據為己有,就是憑自己的權利至少去犯較輕的罪。所以我對那些較易赦免的罪略而不論。讓我們看看有沒有人能免於那兩樣、可謂彌天大罪的惡:就是兇殺或姦淫。因為有誰不是沾染人血,或不是被污穢的不潔所玷污呢?這兩樣中任何一樣都足以招致永刑,然而富人中幾乎沒有一個不是兩樣都犯了的。但這類人中或許有人想:「我如今不再做這些事了。」你若不做,我稱讚你;但你或許從前做過,而「從未做過某事」與「已停止做某事」並不相同。
Would that they were free even from the greatest crimes—since the greater men perhaps wish to claim this for themselves as a kind of privilege, that by their own right they may commit crimes at least of the lesser sort. And so of the more venial sins I say nothing. Let us see whether anyone is immune even from those two, as it were, capital evils: that is, either from murder or from unchastity. For who is there either not stained with human blood, or not defiled with filthy impurity? One of these indeed suffices for eternal punishment, yet scarcely any of the rich has not committed both. But perhaps someone of this number thinks: 'I now do not do these things.' I commend you, if you do not do them; but yet perhaps you have done them before, and it is not the same thing to have never done a thing at all as to have ceased doing it.
1:153
quod si ita esset, quid proderat tamen, unum a scelere desistere et : multos in sceleribus permanere? non sanat connersio unius crimina plurimorum, nec sufficit ad placandum deum quod unus peccata deserit, quem uniuersitas totius humani generis offendit, praesertim cum is, qui conuertitur, ut mortem aeternam possit euadere, magnos profecto conuersionis suae fructus capiat, si euadat, nedum contingere ei possit, ut ab aliis poenam damnationis auertat, quia et hoc intolerabilis superbiae atque immanis piaculi crimen est, si tam bonum se aliquis esse credat, ut etiam malos existimet per se posse saluari. loquens deus de terra quadam uel de populo peccatore sic dicit:
但即使真是如此,若一人脫離罪惡,而眾人卻仍留在罪中,這又有什麼益處呢?一人的悔改並不能醫治眾人的罪,一人離棄己罪也不足以使神息怒,因為全人類都得罪了祂——尤其是那悔改的人,為要能逃脫永死,他自己悔改固然得著大果子,前提是他能逃脫;至於他能為別人擋去定罪的刑罰,那更是絕無可能。因為這也是難以容忍的驕傲、以及極大罪咎的過犯:若有人自信如此良善,竟以為連惡人也能藉著他得救。神論到某地或某悖逆之民,這樣說:
But if it were so, what profit would there be nevertheless, that one should desist from crime while many remain in their crimes? The conversion of one does not heal the crimes of the many, nor does it suffice to appease God that one man forsakes his sins, when the whole entirety of the human race offends Him—especially since he who is converted, in order that he may be able to escape eternal death, obtains indeed great fruits of his own conversion, if he escapes, but far less can it happen that he should avert from others the penalty of damnation; because this too is a crime of intolerable pride and monstrous guilt, if anyone believes himself to be so good that he thinks even the wicked can be saved through him. God, speaking of a certain land or of a sinful people, thus says:
1:154
si fuerint tres uiri in medio eius, Noe et Daniel et Iob, non liberabunt filios neque filias: ipsi soli salui erunt. neminem reor tam impudentem fore, qui se his talibus uiris audeat comparare, quia, quamuis placere nunc aliquis deo studeat, hoc ipsum tamen genus maximae iniustitiae est, si se iustum praesumat; ac per hoc sublata est omnis spes falsae opinionis, qua credamus innumeram perditorum hominum multitudinem suffragio paucorum bonorum a praesentibus malis posse defendi.
「其中即或有挪亞、但以理、約伯這三個人,他們也只能救自己的性命,並不能救兒女。」我想沒有人會如此無恥,竟敢把自己與這樣的人相比;因為雖然如今任何人都可努力討神的喜悅,但這件事本身——若他自以為義——就是一種最大的不義;由此,那種虛妄意見的一切指望都被除去了,就是我們藉以相信:無數敗壞之人能藉少數善人的代求,得免於當前的災禍。
'If there were these three men in the midst of it, Noah and Daniel and Job, they shall deliver neither sons nor daughters: they only shall be saved.' I think no one will be so shameless as to dare to compare himself with such men as these; for although anyone may now strive to please God, this very thing is a kind of the greatest injustice, if he presumes himself to be righteous; and thereby is taken away all hope of that false opinion by which we might believe that the countless multitude of lost men could be defended from present evils by the intercession of a few good men.
1:155
cum enim nullus illis quos supra diximus par sit, quae esse spes ullis potest, quod liberari [et] extranei et innumeri et mali a paucissimis bonis possint, cum illi familiarissimi deo sancti ne hoc quidem a domino promeruerint, ut in filiis suis uel sua membra saluarent? et recte. nam licet omnes admodum filii membra parentum esse uideantur, non putandi sunt tamen membra eorum esse, a quibus affectu coeperint discrepare, quia morum degenerantium prauitate pereunt in talibus beneficia naturae. quo fit ut etiam nos, qui Christiani esse dicimur, perdamus uim tanti nominis uitio prauitatis.
因為既然無人能與我們上面所提的那些人相比,那麼對任何人還能有什麼指望,說外人、無數人、惡人能藉極少數善人得蒙拯救,既然連那些與神至親的聖徒也未從主得著這樣的功勞,甚至不能救自己的兒女——那本是他們的肢體?這也是理所當然的。因為雖然凡是兒女似乎都是父母的肢體,但那些在情感上開始與父母相異的,就不當被視為他們的肢體;因為在這樣的人身上,天性的恩益因道德敗壞墮落而消滅了。由此可見,連我們這些被稱為基督徒的人,也因自己敗壞的惡行,喪失了這偉大名分的效力。
For since none is equal to those whom we mentioned above, what hope can there be to any that strangers and countless and wicked men could be delivered by a very few good ones, when even those saints most intimate with God did not merit this from the Lord, that they should save even their own members in their sons? And rightly so. For although absolutely all sons seem to be members of their parents, yet they are not to be thought members of those from whom they have begun to differ in affection; because through the depravity of degenerating morals the benefits of nature perish in such persons. Whence it comes that even we, who are called Christians, lose the force of so great a name by the vice of our depravity.
1:156
nihil enim omnino prodest nomen sanctum habere sine moribus, quia uita a professione discordans abrogat inlustris tituli honorem per indignorum actuum ecoclesiarum. unde cum paene nullam Christianorum omnium partem, paene nullum eoclesiarum omnium angulum non plenum omni offensione et omni letalium peccatorum labe uideamus, quid est, in quo nobis de Christiano nomine blandiamur, cum utique hoc ipso magis per nomen sacratissimum rei simus, quia a sancto nomine discrepamus; nam ideo plus sub religionis titulo deum laedimus, quia positi in religione peccamus. I.
因為徒有聖潔的名分而無相稱的品行,全然無益;因為與自己所宣認相悖的生活,藉著在教會中所行的不配之事,抹煞了尊貴頭銜的榮耀。因此,既然我們看見幾乎所有基督徒中沒有一處、幾乎所有教會中沒有一角不充滿各樣冒犯和各樣致命之罪的污點,那麼我們憑基督徒之名還有什麼可自誇的呢?——其實正因這事,我們藉這至聖之名反倒罪更重,因為我們與這聖名相違;我們既立在宗教之中卻仍犯罪,就更在宗教的名義下得罪了神。
For it profits nothing at all to have a holy name without morals, since a life discordant with one's profession annuls the honour of an illustrious title by the practice of unworthy deeds in the churches. Whence, since we see almost no part of all Christians, almost no corner of all the churches, not full of every offence and every stain of deadly sins, what is there in which we may flatter ourselves concerning the Christian name?—when indeed by this very thing we are the more guilty through the most sacred name, because we are at variance with the holy name; for we the more wound God under the title of religion, because, being set within religion, we sin.
1:157
Discedatur itaque ab illa, quam supra diiimus, Christiani nominis praerogatiua, ut putemus, quia simus cunctis gentibus religiosiores, debere nos esse etiam fortiores. nam cum, ut diximus, hoc sit hominis Christiani fides, fideliter Christum credere, et hoc sit Christum fideliter credere, Christi mandata seruare, fit absque dubio ut nec fidem habeat qui infidelis est nec Christum credat qui Christi mandata conculcat, ac per hoc totum in id reuoluitur, ut qui Christiani hominis opus non agit, Christianus non esse uideatur; nomen enim sine actu atque officio suo nihil est.
所以,讓我們撇開上面所說的那基督徒名分的特權——就是我們以為既然比萬民更虔誠,就應當也更剛強。因為正如我們所說,基督徒的信德就在於「忠信地相信基督」,而忠信地相信基督又在於「遵守基督的誡命」;由此無疑可見:不忠信的人並無信德,踐踏基督誡命的人並不相信基督。如此,整件事便歸結於這一點:凡不行基督徒之工的人,看來就不是基督徒;因為名分若無相稱的行為和職分,便是虛空的。
Let us therefore depart from that prerogative of the Christian name of which we spoke above, whereby we think that, because we are more religious than all the nations, we ought also to be stronger. For since, as we said, this is the faith of the Christian man—faithfully to believe in Christ—and this is faithfully to believe in Christ—to keep the commandments of Christ, it follows without doubt that neither has he faith who is unfaithful, nor does he believe in Christ who tramples upon Christ's commandments; and thereby the whole matter is brought back to this, that whoever does not perform the work of a Christian man, seems not to be a Christian; for a name without its corresponding act and function is nothing.
1:158
nam, sicut ait quidam in soriptis suis, quid est aliud principatus sine meritorum sublimitate nisi honoris titulus sine homine, aut quid est dignitas in indigno nisi ornamentum in luto? itaque, ut isdem uerbis etiam nos utamur, quid est aliud sanctum uocabulum sine merito nisi ornamentum in Into ? sicut etiam per diuinas litteras sacer sermo testatus est dicens: circulus aureus in naribus suis, mulier pulchra et fatua. et in nobis itaque Christianum uocabulum quasi aureum decus est: quo si indigne utimur, fit ut sues cum ornamento esse uideamur. denique qui uult plenius scire uocabula nihil esse sine rebus, respiciat quomodo innumerabiles populi cessantibus meritis etiam nomina perdiderunt.
因為正如某位作者在其著作中所說,高位若無崇高的功德,除了是「有頭銜而無其人」之外,還算什麼呢?尊榮加於不配之人,除了是「泥中的裝飾」之外,還算什麼呢?照樣,我們也借用同樣的話說:聖潔的名分若無功德,除了是泥中的裝飾之外,還算什麼呢?正如聖言也藉神聖的經文作見證說:「婦女美貌而無見識,如同金環戴在豬鼻上。」照樣,基督徒之名在我們身上也彷彿是金飾:我們若不配地使用它,就顯得是帶著飾物的豬了。最後,凡想更充分明白名分若無實質便是虛空的人,讓他思想無數的民族在其功德消失之時,連名分也一併喪失了。
For, as a certain writer says in his writings, what else is high office without the loftiness of merits than a title of honour without a man; or what is dignity in one unworthy than an ornament in mud? And so, that we too may use the same words, what else is a holy name without merit than an ornament in mud? Just as also through the divine letters the sacred word has testified, saying: 'A golden ring in a swine's snout, so is a fair and foolish woman.' And in us likewise the Christian name is as it were a golden ornament: which if we use unworthily, it comes to pass that we seem to be swine with an ornament. Finally, whoever wishes more fully to know that names are nothing without their realities, let him consider how innumerable peoples, when their merits ceased, lost even their names.
1:159
duodecim Hebraeorum tribus, cum electae quondam a deo essent, duo nomina sacrosancta acceperunt: et populus enim dei et Israhel appellatae sunt. sic quippe legimus: audi populus meus, et loquar; Israhel, et testificabor tibi. ergo Iudaei aliquando utrumque, nunc neutrum. nam nec dei populus dici potest qui cultum dei olim reliquit, nec uidens deum qui dei filium denegauit, sicut scriptum est: Israhel uero me non cognouit, et populus me non intellexit. propter quodio etiam alibi deus noster de Iudaeorum plebe loquitur ad prophetam dicens: uoca nomen eius, nondilecta. et iterum ad Iudaeos ipsos: uos non estis populus meus, et ego non sum deus uester.
希伯來的十二支派從前既蒙神揀選,就領受了兩個至聖的名分:因為他們既被稱為神的子民,又被稱為以色列。我們讀到這樣的話:「我的子民哪,你要聽,我要說話;以色列啊,我要向你作見證。」所以猶太人從前兼有二者,如今卻兩樣都無。因為那早已離棄敬拜神的,不能再稱為神的子民;那否認神的兒子的,也不能再稱為「見神的人」,正如經上所記:「以色列卻不認識我,我的子民也不明白我。」因此我們的神在別處也向先知論到猶太的百姓說:「給她起名叫『非蒙愛的』。」又對猶太人自己說:「你們不作我的子民,我也不作你們的神。」
The twelve tribes of the Hebrews, when they had once been chosen by God, received two most sacred names: for they were called both the people of God and Israel. For thus we read: 'Hear, my people, and I will speak; O Israel, and I will testify to thee.' Therefore the Jews once had both, now neither. For neither can they be called the people of God who long ago forsook the worship of God, nor 'one seeing God' who denied the Son of God, as it is written: 'But Israel hath not known me, and my people hath not understood me.' Wherefore also elsewhere our God speaks of the people of the Jews to the prophet, saying: 'Call her name, Not-beloved.' And again to the Jews themselves: 'You are not my people, and I am not your God.'
1:160
cur autem hoc de eis diceret et ipse alibi euidenter ostendit; sic quippe ait: dereliquerunt uenam aquarum uiuentium dominum. et iterum: uerbum, inquit, domini proiecerunt et sapientia nulla est in illis. quod quidem timeo ne non magis tunc de eis dici potuerit quam de nobis nunc dici possit, quia nec uerbis dominicis obtemperamus, et qui uerbis domini non obsequimur, sapientiam profecto in nobis penitus non habemus. nisi fortasse credimus sapienter nos deum spernere et hoc ipsum, quod Christi mandata contemnimus, summam prudentiam iudicamus. est quidem causa, cur hoc ita existimare credamur; nam tanto consensu omnes peccata sequimur, quasi summi consilii conspiratione peccemus.
至於祂為何這樣論到他們,祂自己也在別處明白顯示了;因為祂這樣說:「他們離棄了主,就是活水的泉源。」又說:「他們棄絕了主的話,他們裡面毫無智慧。」我實在恐怕,這話當時論及他們,還不如如今論及我們那麼貼切;因為我們既不聽從主的話,而不聽從主話的人,裡面斷然毫無智慧。除非我們或許以為,藐視神乃是明智之舉,並且把「我們輕看基督的誡命」這件事本身,判定為最高的智慧。確有理由使人相信我們是這樣想的;因為我們眾人追隨罪惡竟如此同心,彷彿是憑最高議會的密謀而犯罪。
But why He should say this of them, He Himself has clearly shown elsewhere; for thus He says: 'They have forsaken the Lord, the vein of living waters.' And again He says: 'They have cast away the word of the Lord, and there is no wisdom in them.' Which indeed I fear could not so much have been said of them then as it can now be said of us, because we neither obey the Lord's words, and we who do not obey the words of the Lord assuredly have within us no wisdom at all. Unless perhaps we believe that we despise God wisely, and judge this very thing—that we scorn the commandments of Christ—to be the highest prudence. There is indeed a cause why we may be believed thus to think; for with such great consensus do we all pursue our sins, as though we sinned by a conspiracy of the highest counsel.
1:161
quae cum ita sint, quae ratio est, ut ipsi nos falsa opinione fallamus, existimantes scilicet, quia Christiani esse dicamur, quod opitulari nobis inter mala quae agimus nomen bonum possit, cum spiritus sanctos nec fidem quidem dicat hominibus Christianis . sine operibus bonis posse prodesse. et utique multo plus est fidem habere quam nomen, quia nomen uocabulum est hominis, fides autem fractas est mentis. et tamen hunc ipsum fidei fructum . infructuosum apostolus sine operibus bonis esse, testatur dicens: fides sine operibus mortua est. et iterum: sicut enim corpu\'s sine spiritu, sic fides sine operibus bonis mortua est.
既是如此,我們有何理由用虛妄的意見自欺,竟以為因我們被稱為基督徒,這好名就能在我們所行的惡中對我們有益——既然聖靈說連信德,若無善行,也不能使基督徒得益處呢?何況有信德遠勝於有名分,因為名分不過是人口中的一句話,信德卻是心靈的契合。然而使徒見證說,這信德的果子若無善行也是無果的,他說:「信心若沒有行為就是死的。」又說:「身體沒有靈魂是死的,照樣,信心沒有善行也是死的。」
Since these things are so, what reason is there that we should deceive ourselves with a false opinion, supposing forsooth that, because we are called Christians, a good name can avail us amid the evils which we do—when the Holy Spirit says that not even faith can profit Christian men without good works? And surely it is far more to have faith than a name, since a name is a word of a man, but faith is a bond of the mind. And yet the Apostle testifies that this very fruit of faith is unfruitful without good works, saying: 'Faith without works is dead.' And again: 'For as the body without the spirit, so faith without good works is dead.'
1:162
addit quoque asperiora quaedam ad confundendos eos, qui sibi praesumptione Christianae fidei blandiuntur. II. Sed dicit aliquis: tu fidem habes et ego opera habeo: ostende mihi sine operibus fidem tuam et ego ostendam tibi ex operibus fidem meam. quo utique hoc indicat, actus bonos Christianae fidei quasi testes esse, quia Christianus nisi opera. bona fecerit, fidem suam penitus adprobare non possit, ac per hoc quod probare non ualeat quia sit, sic omnino habendum esse quasi non sit. nam quam pro nullo hoc habendum existimaret, in subditis statim ipse demonstrat, dicens ad Christianum: tu credis quia unus est deus. bene facis: et daemones credunt et contremescunt.
他還加上某些更嚴厲的話,為要使那些憑基督信仰之自恃而自誇的人羞愧。但有人說:「你有信心,我有行為;你把你沒有行為的信心指給我看,我便藉我的行為把我的信心指給你看。」他藉此的確表明,善行彷彿是基督信仰的見證,因為基督徒若不行善,就全然不能證明自己的信心;如此,既然不能證明信心存在,就當全然看它如同不存在一般。他隨即在下文顯明,他把這事看為毫無價值,向那基督徒說:「你信神只有一位,你信得不錯;鬼魔也信,卻是戰驚。」
He adds also certain harsher words to confound those who flatter themselves with the presumption of the Christian faith. But someone says: 'Thou hast faith and I have works: show me thy faith without works, and I will show thee my faith from my works.' By this indeed he indicates that good deeds are, as it were, the witnesses of Christian faith, because a Christian, unless he does good works, cannot at all prove his faith; and thereby, because he cannot prove that it exists, it is altogether to be regarded as though it did not exist. For that he would regard this as of no account, he immediately shows in what follows, saying to the Christian: 'Thou believest that there is one God: thou dost well; the devils also believe and tremble.'
1:163
consideremus, quid uoluerit hoc loco apostolus dicere, nec irascamur diuinis testimoniis sed adquiescamus, nec contradicamus sed proficiamus. tu credis, inquit ad Christianum sermo diuinus, quod deus unus est. bene facis: et daemones cre- dunt et contremescunt.* numquid errauit apostolus, ut hominis Christiani fidem daemoni compararet? non utique: sed ostendere illud uolens, quod supra dictum est, quia sine operibus bonis nihil sibi per fidei supercilium usurpare deberent, idcirco ait et a daemonibus deum credi; scilicet ut,.
讓我們思想使徒在這裡所要說的,並且不要對神聖的見證發怒,倒要順服;不要反駁,倒要得益。神聖的話對基督徒說:「你信神只有一位,你信得不錯;鬼魔也信,卻是戰驚。」使徒把基督徒的信心與鬼魔的相比,難道錯了嗎?斷然沒有:他乃是要顯明上面所說的,就是人若無善行,便不當憑信心的自負為自己誇什麼;所以他說連鬼魔也信有神;也就是說,為要表明:
Let us consider what the Apostle wished to say in this place, and let us not be angry at the divine testimonies but acquiesce in them, nor contradict but profit from them. 'Thou believest,' says the divine word to the Christian, 'that God is one. Thou dost well; the devils also believe and tremble.' Did the Apostle err, in comparing the faith of a Christian man to a devil's? Not at all: but wishing to show that which was said above, namely that without good works they ought to claim nothing for themselves through the arrogance of faith, he therefore says that God is believed even by the devils; that is, so that,
1:164
sieut -daemones, eam deum credant, tamen in peruersitate perdurant, ita et quosdam homines quasi credulitatem daemonicam habere, qui cum se deum credere adserant, tamen a malo opere non cessast subiungit autem ad pudorem et condemnationem hominum peccatorum, non oredere solum daemones dei nomen sed etiam timere et contremescere. hoc est dicere: quid tibi blandiris, o homo, quisquis es, credulitate, quae sine timore atque obsequio dei nulla eat? aliquid plus daemones habent. tu enim unam rem babes tantummodo, illi duas: tu credulitatem habes, non habes timorem, illi et credulitatem habent pariter et timorem. quid miraris ergo, si caedupur?
正如鬼魔雖信有神,卻仍持守其悖逆,照樣,某些人也彷彿具有鬼魔般的輕信:他們雖聲稱信神,卻不肯停止惡行。他還進一步,為要叫犯罪之人羞愧受責,指出鬼魔不但信神的名,甚至懼怕戰兢。這就是說:人哪,無論你是誰,你何必以一種輕信自誇呢——那若無對神的敬畏與順服便毫無價值的輕信?鬼魔尚且多有一樣。因為你只有一樣,它們卻有兩樣:你有輕信,卻沒有敬畏;它們卻兼有輕信與敬畏。那麼,你若受了責打,又何足為奇呢?
just as the devils, though they believe there is a God, yet persist in their perversity, so too certain men have, as it were, a demonic credulity, who, though they assert that they believe in God, yet do not cease from evil deeds. He adds, moreover, to the shame and condemnation of sinful men, that the devils not only believe the name of God but even fear and tremble. This is to say: Why dost thou flatter thyself, O man, whoever thou art, with a credulity which is nothing without the fear and obedience of God? The devils have something more. For thou hast but one thing only, they have two: thou hast credulity, thou hast not fear; they have both credulity alike and fear. Why then dost thou wonder if thou art beaten?
1:165
quid miraris, si eastigamur si in ius hostium tradimur si infirmiores omnibus sumus ? siue miseriae nostrae siue infirmitates sine euersiones sine captiuitates et poenae improbae seruitutis testimonia sunt mali serui et boni domini. quomodo mali serui? P quia patior scilicet uel ex parte quod mereor. quomodo boni domini? quia ostendit quae mereamur, etsi non inrogat quae mereamur; clementissima enim ac benignissima castigatione mauult nos corrigere quam perire. nos siquidem, quantum ad crimina nostra pertinet, letalibus suppliciis digni sumus; sed ille plus misericordiae tribuens quam seueritati uult nos clementis censurae temperamento emendare quam plaga iustae cohercitionis occidere.
我們若受管教、若被交在仇敵的權下、若比萬人更軟弱,這又何足為奇呢?無論我們的苦難、軟弱、傾覆、被擄,還是慘重奴役的刑罰——這些都是「惡僕與良主」的憑據。怎見得是惡僕呢?就是因為,我至少部分地承受了我所當得的。怎見得是良主呢?就是因為祂顯明我們所當得的,卻不施加我們所當得的;因為祂以最寬容、最慈祥的管教,寧願改正我們,而不願毀滅我們。因為就我們的罪而論,我們實在該受致命的刑罰;但祂賜下憐憫過於嚴厲,寧願以慈祥責備的節制來修正我們,而不願以公義刑罰的一擊來擊殺我們。
Why dost thou wonder if we are chastised, if we are handed over into the power of enemies, if we are weaker than all men? Whether our miseries, or our infirmities, or our overthrows, or our captivities and the penalties of grievous servitude—these are the testimonies of an evil servant and a good master. How of an evil servant? Because, namely, I suffer, at least in part, what I deserve. How of a good master? Because He shows what we deserve, even though He does not inflict what we deserve; for by a most clement and most kindly chastisement He prefers to correct us rather than to destroy us. For we indeed, as regards our crimes, are worthy of deadly punishments; but He, granting more to mercy than to severity, wishes to amend us by the moderation of a clement censure rather than to slay us by the stroke of just coercion.
1:166
ingratum nobis esse quod caedimur satis certus sum. sed quid miramur, si peccantes nos deus uerberat, cum ipsi peccantes seruulos uerberemus ? iniusti iudices sumus: homunculos nos flagellari a deo nolumus, cum ipsi condicionis nostrae homines flagellemus. sed nec miror quod tam iniqui in hac re sumus: natura ia nobis et nequitia seruilis est. uolumus delinquere et nolumus uerberari: ipsi in nobis mores sunt qui in seruulis nostra; omnes uolumus impune peceare. denique, si mentior, cunctos consulo. nego ullum em, quamlibet magni criminis reum, qui se adquiescat deberent torqueri.
我很確定,受責打對我們是不愉快的。但我們犯罪時神責打我們,我們又何必詫異呢?既然我們自己在小僕人犯錯時也責打他們。我們是不公正的審判官:我們這些可憐的凡人不願被神責打,自己卻責打與我們同等地位的人。然而我也不詫異我們在這事上如此不公:我們裡面的本性是卑劣而奴性的。我們想犯罪,卻不想受責打:我們裡面的脾性正與我們小僕人裡面的一樣;我們都想犯罪而不受懲罰。總之,我若說謊,就請眾人作證。我斷言:無論犯了何等大罪的人,沒有一個會甘願承認自己該受刑罰。
That it is unpleasant to us to be beaten, I am quite certain. But why do we wonder if God scourges us when we sin, since we ourselves scourge our little servants when they sin? We are unjust judges: we, poor mortals, do not wish to be scourged by God, while we ourselves scourge men of our own condition. Yet neither do I wonder that we are so unfair in this matter: nature within us is base and servile. We wish to sin and do not wish to be beaten: the very same dispositions are in us that are in our little servants; we all wish to sin with impunity. In short, if I lie, I take all as my witnesses. I deny that there is anyone, however guilty of a great crime, who would acquiesce that he ought to be tortured.
1:167
hincergo agnosei potest, quam inique ac prauissime aliis seuerissimi sumus nobis indulgentissimi, aliis asperi nobis remissi. m eodem crimine punimus alios m absoluimus: intolerabilis prorsus incontumaciae et praesumptionis. nec agnoscere in nobis uolumus rectum audemus de aliis usurpare iudicium. quid esse iniustius nobis aut quid peruersius potest? id ipsum scelus ia nobis probabile esse ducimus, quod m aliis seuerissime uindicamus. et ideo 009 sine causa ad nos apostolus clamat : propter quod inexcusabilis es o homo omnis qui iudicas : in quo enim alium iudicas. te ipsum coudemnas;eadem enim agis quae iudicas. III.
由此可見,我們對別人極其嚴厲、對自己卻極其寬縱,對別人嚴苛、對自己卻放鬆,是何等不義、何等乖謬。同一項罪,我們懲罰別人,卻赦免自己:這實在是難以容忍的傲慢與自負。我們不肯承認自己身上有的,卻膽敢僭越去審判別人。還有什麼比我們更不義、比我們更乖謬的呢?我們把那在別人身上嚴懲的罪,在自己身上卻算為可赦。因此使徒向我們呼喊,並非沒有緣故:「你這論斷人的,無論你是誰,也無可推諉。你在什麼事上論斷人,就在什麼事上定自己的罪;因你這論斷人的,自己所行的卻和別人一樣。」
Hence, then, it can be recognized how unjustly and most perversely we are most severe to others but most indulgent to ourselves, harsh to others but lenient to ourselves. For the same crime we punish others, we absolve ourselves: this is utterly intolerable insolence and presumption. We are unwilling to acknowledge in ourselves what we dare to usurp in judgment over others. What can be more unjust than we, or what more perverse? We reckon that very crime to be pardonable in ourselves which we punish most severely in others. And therefore not without cause does the Apostle cry out to us: 'Wherefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou dost the same things which thou judgest.'
1:168
Sed non eadem, inquit aliquis ei diuitibus, non eadem nos agimus, quae serui agant: ex seruis enim fures ac fugitiui suat, ex seruis gulae ac uentri iugiter seruientes. uerum est esse haec uitia seruorum: sed plura tamen sunt ac maiora dominorum quamuis non omnium. excipiendi enim quidam sunt sed paucissimi: quos ideo non nomino, ne non tam eos nominando laudare quam alios non nominando uidear publicare. ac primum serni, si fures sunt, ad furandum forsitan egestate coguntur: quia, etiamsi stipendia usitata praestentur, consuetudini haec magis quam sufficientiae satisfaciunt et ita implent canonem, quam quam non explent satietatem.
但有人對富人說:「我們並不做同樣的事,我們並不做奴隸所做的事:因為奴隸中有些是竊賊和逃亡者,有些終日作口腹的奴僕。」奴隸確有這些惡習:但主人的惡習更多更大——雖非人人如此。因為某些人是應當除外的,卻極少數:我因此不點名,免得因點他們的名,顯得與其說是稱讚他們,不如說是藉不點名而揭露別人。首先,奴隸若是竊賊,或許是被貧乏逼得偷竊:因為即使照例發給工價,這也只滿足慣例而非充足,於是他們填滿了定額,卻填不飽飢餓。
But 'we do not do the same,' says someone to the rich, 'we do not do the same things which slaves do: for of slaves some are thieves and runaways, some are perpetually slaves to their gullet and belly.' It is true that these are the vices of slaves: but more and greater are those of masters—though not of all. For certain ones are to be excepted, but very few: whom I therefore do not name, lest by naming them I should seem not so much to praise them as to expose the others by not naming them. And first, slaves, if they are thieves, are perhaps driven to steal by want: because, even if the customary wages are provided, these satisfy custom rather than sufficiency, and thus they fill the fixed allowance but do not satisfy hunger.
1:169
ac per hoc culpam ipsam inopia minus culpabilem facit, quia excusabilis furti reus est, qui ad furtum cogi uidetur inuitus. nam et scriptura ecclesiastica quasi subexcusare quodammodo miserorum omnium noxas uidetur dicens: non grandis est cuipae, cum quia furatus fuerit; furatur enim, ut esurientem impleat animam. furatur, ut expleat animam suam: ac per hoc non satis a nobis accusandi sunt qui diuino sermone excusantur. quod antem I de furtis sernorum dicimus, hoc etiam de fuga: immo hoc rectius de fuga, quia ad fugam seruos non miseriae tantum, sed etiam supplicia compellunt.
如此,貧乏本身就使過錯較少可責,因為那看來是不情願被逼去偷的人,乃是情有可原的偷竊者。因為連教會的經文似乎也在某種程度上為一切可憐人的過犯半作辯解,說:「賊因飢餓偷竊,人不藐視他;他偷竊是要充飢。」他偷竊是為填飽自己的肚腹:如此,那被神聖的話所辯解的人,就不當被我們過分責備。但我們論到奴隸偷竊所說的,也同樣適用於他們的逃亡——不,更貼切地適用於逃亡,因為逼奴隸逃亡的不僅是苦難,還有刑罰。
And thereby want itself makes the fault less culpable, because he is an excusable culprit of theft who seems to be driven to theft unwillingly. For even the ecclesiastical Scripture seems in a manner to half-excuse the offences of all wretched men, saying: 'It is not a great fault, when a man hath stolen; for he stealeth to fill his hungry soul.' He steals to satisfy his soul: and thereby those who are excused by the divine word are not to be too greatly accused by us. But what we say of the thefts of slaves, this also applies to their flight—nay, more rightly of flight, because to flight it is not only misery but even punishments that compel the slaves.
1:170
pauent quippe actores pauent silentiarios pauent procuratores, prope ut inter istos omnes nullorum minus serui sint quam dominorum suorum: ab omnibus caeduntur ab omnibus conteruntur. quid amplius dici potest? multi seruorum ad dominos suos confugiunt, dum conseruos timent. unde illorum fugam non tam ad eos debemus referre qui fugiunt, quam ad eos qui fugere compellunt. uim patiuntur infelicissimi: famulari optant et fugere coguntur. discedere a seruitio dominorum suorum omnino nolunt et conseruorum suorum crudelitate non permittuntur ut seruiant. mendaces quoque esse dicuntur.
因為他們懼怕管家、懼怕引見者、懼怕監工,以致在這一切人當中,奴隸彷彿不屬任何人,倒不如說反屬自己的主人:他們被眾人責打,被眾人磨折。還有什麼可說的呢?許多奴隸因懼怕同作奴隸的,反倒逃到自己主人那裡。由此可見,他們的逃亡不當歸咎於逃亡者,倒當歸咎於那逼他們逃亡的人。這些極其不幸的人是受了強暴:他們渴望服事,卻被逼逃亡。他們全然不願離開主人的服事,卻因同伴奴隸的殘忍而不得服事。他們還被說成是說謊者。
For they dread the stewards, they dread the ushers, they dread the overseers, so that among all these it comes to pass that the slaves belong less to anyone than to their own masters: by all they are beaten, by all they are worn down. What more can be said? Many of the slaves flee to their own masters, while they fear their fellow-slaves. Whence we ought to attribute their flight not so much to those who flee as to those who compel them to flee. These most unhappy men suffer violence: they long to serve, and are compelled to flee. They are wholly unwilling to depart from the service of their masters, and by the cruelty of their fellow-slaves are not permitted to serve. They are also said to be liars.
1:171
ad mendacium nihilominus atrocitate praesentis supplicii coartantur, siquidem, dum tormentis se uolunt eximere, mentiuntur. quid autem mirum est; si positus in metu seruus mentiri uult quam flagellari P accusantur etiam gulae et uentris auidi. nec hoc nouum est: magis desiderat saturitatem qui famem saepe tolerarit. sed esto, non perferat famem panis, famem, certe ; perfert deliciarum, et ideo ignoscendum est, si auidius expetit quod ei iugiter deest. tu uero nobilis tu uero diues, qui omnibus bonis affiuis, qui hoc ipso deum sanctis operibus honorare plus debes, quod beneficiis illius sine cessatione perfrueris, uideamus si actus non dico sanctos sed uel innoxios habes.
他們仍舊被當前刑罰的殘酷逼得說謊,因為他們既想逃避拷打,就說謊。但奴隸處於懼怕之中,寧願說謊而不願受鞭打,這又何足為奇呢?他們也被指控貪食貪飲。這也不是新鮮事:屢次忍餓的人更渴求飽足。但就算如此吧;他縱然不忍麵包之餓,卻必忍美食之餓,所以他若過分渴求他常缺的東西,也是情有可原的。但你這貴族、你這富人,你在一切美物上富足有餘,正因你不住地享用祂的恩惠,就更當以聖潔之工尊榮神——讓我們看看,你有沒有——我不說聖潔的——就連無害的行為。
They are driven to lying nonetheless by the atrocity of present punishment, since, while they wish to escape torments, they lie. But what wonder is it, if a slave placed in fear wishes rather to lie than to be scourged? They are also accused of greed of gullet and belly. Nor is this new: he more desires satiety who has often endured hunger. But be it so; let him not endure hunger of bread, yet surely he endures hunger of delicacies, and therefore he is to be pardoned if he too eagerly seeks what is continually lacking to him. But thou, noble; thou, rich, who dost abound in all good things, who for this very reason oughtest the more to honour God with holy works, because thou dost enjoy His benefits without ceasing—let us see whether thou hast deeds I will not say holy, but even harmless.
1:172
et quis, ut superius dixi, diuitum praeter paucos non. cunctis criminibus infectus est? et quod paucos excipio, utinam plures atque omnes excipi liceret: salus erat omnium innocentia plurimorum. neque ego nunc de ullo dico, nisi de eo tantum, - qui in se id quod dico esse cognoscit. si enim extra conscientiam suam sunt quaecumque dico, nequaquam ad iniuriam eius spectant cuncta quae dico: si autem in se esse nouit quae loquor, non a mea sibi hoc lingua dici existimet met sed a conscientia sua. ac primum, ut de uitiis seruilibus dicam: si fugitiuus est seruus, fugitiuus es etiam tu, diues ac nobilis; omnes enim dominum suum fugiunt, qui legem domini derelinquunt.
正如我上面所說,富人中除了少數以外,有誰不沾染一切罪呢?我雖除去少數,但願能除去更多、甚至全部:許多人的清白將是眾人的拯救。我如今所論的,只是那在自己身上認出我所說之事的人。因為我所說的若在他的良心之外,我所說的一切就絲毫不涉及對他的傷害:但他若知道我所論的事就在自己身上,就不要以為這是我的舌頭對他說的,乃是他自己的良心對他說的。首先論到奴隸的惡習:奴隸若是逃亡者,你這富人、貴族也是逃亡者;因為凡離棄主人律法的,都是逃離自己的主人。
And who, as I said above, of the rich, apart from a few, is not infected with all crimes? And in that I except a few, would that it were permitted to except more, or all: the innocence of many would be the salvation of all. Nor do I now speak of anyone except only of him who recognizes in himself that which I say to be there. For if the things I say are outside his conscience, all the things I say in no way pertain to his injury: but if he knows to be in himself the things I speak of, let him not suppose this to be said to him by my tongue, but by his own conscience. And first, to speak of the vices of slaves: if a slave is a runaway, thou too, rich and noble, art a runaway; for all flee their master who forsake the law of their master.
1:173
quid ergo, diues, culpas in seruo?hoc facis quod et ille. ille fugitiuus est sui domini et tu tui: sed hoc culpabilior tu quam ille, quia ille fugit forsitan malum dominum et tu bonum. incontinentiam quoque uentris in seruo arguis. ia illo rara est per indigentiam in te cotidiana per copiam. uides ergo apostolicam sententiam te potissimum uerberare, immo te Solum, quia in quo alium iudicas temetipsum condemnas; eadem enim agis quae iudicas; immo non eadem sed maiora multo ac nequiora. in. illo quippe etiam infrequentem uentris intemperantiam punis, et tu adsidua cruditate distenderis. furtum quoque, ut putas, seruile uitium est; et tu furtum,: diues, fecis, quando a deo uetita praesumis.
富人哪,那麼你在奴隸身上責備什麼呢?你所做的正與他一樣。他是逃離自己主人的人,你也是逃離你主人的人:但你比他更該受責,因為他所逃離的或許是惡主人,你所逃離的卻是良善的主人。你還指控你的奴隸貪食無度。在他,這是因貧乏而偶有;在你,卻是因豐足而天天如此。你就看見,使徒的判語最責打你——不,惟獨責打你——因為你在論斷別人的事上定了自己的罪;因你所行的與你所論斷的一樣;不,不是一樣,乃是大得多、壞得多。因為在他身上你連偶爾的貪食無度都懲罰,你自己卻因不斷的暴食而脹滿。你以為偷竊也是奴僕的惡習;富人哪,你也犯偷竊——當你擅取神所禁止之物的時候。
What then, rich man, dost thou blame in thy slave? Thou doest what he also does. He is a runaway from his master, and thou from thine: but thou art the more blameworthy than he, because he perhaps flees a bad master, and thou a good one. Thou also chargest thy slave with incontinence of belly. In him it is rare, through indigence; in thee it is daily, through abundance. Thou seest, then, that the apostolic sentence scourges thee most of all—nay, thee alone—because in that wherein thou judgest another thou condemnest thyself; for thou doest the same things which thou judgest; nay, not the same, but far greater and worse. For in him thou punishest even an infrequent intemperance of belly, and thou art distended with constant surfeiting. Theft too, as thou thinkest, is a servile vice; and thou, rich man, commit theft, when thou presumest upon things forbidden by God.
1:174
omnes siquidem furta faciunt, qui inlicita committunt. IIII. Sed quid ego tam minute et quasi allegorice de hoc loquor, cum facinoribus apertissimis non furta tantum diuitum sed latrocinia comprobentur? quotus quisque enim iuxta diuitem non pauper pauper actu actu statu tutus est ? siquidem peruasionibus praepotentum aut sua homines inbecilli aut etiam se ipsos cum suis pariter amittunt, ut non immerite de utrisque personis sacer sermo testatus est dicens: uenatio leonis is onager in heremo: sic pas cua sunt diuitum pauperes. quamuis tyrannidem hanc non pauperes tantum sed paene uniuersitas patiatur generis humani. quid est enim aliud dignitas sublimium quam proscriptio ciuitatum? aut?
因為凡做不法之事的,都的確是在犯偷竊。但我何必如此細瑣、彷彿隱喻地論這事呢?既然藉著最公開的惡行,所證實的不僅是富人的偷竊,更是他們的劫掠。因為有幾個人靠近富人而不變窮,或本已貧窮而不變赤貧呢?因為藉著權貴的侵吞,弱者若非喪失財產,就是連自己並家人一同喪失;以致聖言論到這兩類人所作的見證並非沒有緣故:「野驢在曠野作獅子的獵物,照樣,貧窮人作富人的牧場。」雖然受這暴政之苦的不僅是貧窮人,幾乎全人類都是如此。因為在上者的尊榮,除了是城邑的抄沒之外,還算什麼呢?或者——
For all indeed commit thefts who do unlawful things. But why do I speak so minutely and, as it were, allegorically of this, when by the most open misdeeds not only the thefts of the rich but their brigandage is proven? For how few there are who, being near a rich man, are not made poor, or being poor, are not made destitute? Since by the encroachments of the powerful, weak men lose either their property, or even themselves together with their families; so that not without cause has the sacred word testified of both classes of persons, saying: 'As the lion's prey is the wild ass in the desert, so are the poor the pastures of the rich.' Although not the poor only but almost the whole of the human race suffers this tyranny. For what else is the dignity of the exalted than the proscription of cities? Or—
1:175
quid aliud quorundam, quos taceo, praefectura quam praeda? nulla siquidem maior paupercularum est depopulatio quam potestas; ad hoc enim honor a paucis emitur, ut cunetorum uastatione soluatur: quo quid esse indignius quid iniquius potest? reddunt miseri dignitatum pretia, quas non emunt: commercium nesciunt et solutionem sciunt t ut pauci inlustrentur, mundus euertitur: unius honor orbis excidium est. denique sciunt hoc Hispaniae, quibus solum nomen relictum est, sciunt Africae, quae fuerunt, sciunt Galliae deuastatae, sed non ab omnibus, et ideo in paucissimis adhuc angulis uel\' tenuem spiritum agentes, quia eas interdum paucorum integritas aluit, quas multorum rapina uacuauit. V.
某些人的行省長官職——我對這些人默然不提——除了是掠奪之外,還算什麼呢?因為沒有什麼比權勢更能使可憐的窮人喪盡所有;因為官職被少數人買取,正是為要藉眾人的荒廢來償付:還有什麼比這更卑劣、更不義的呢?可憐人償付他們並未購買的官爵之價:他們對這交易一無所知,卻要付款;為要使少數人顯赫,整個世界便遭傾覆:一人的尊榮竟是普世的毀滅。最後,西班牙諸省知道這事,如今只剩下名號;阿非利加知道這事,就是那些昔日曾存在的省份;高盧諸省知道這事,已遭蹂躪——雖非盡遭於眾人之手,故至今仍在極少數角落中氣息奄奄,因為少數人的正直有時撐持了那被眾人的搶掠所掏空的省份。
what else is the prefecture of certain men, whom I pass over in silence, than plunder? For no depopulation of the poor wretches is greater than power; for to this end is office bought by a few, that it may be paid for by the devastation of all: than which what can be more unworthy, what more iniquitous? The wretched pay the prices of the dignities which they do not buy: they know nothing of the transaction, yet they know the payment; so that a few may be made illustrious, the world is overthrown: the honour of one is the destruction of the world. Finally, the Spains know this, to whom only the name has been left; Africa knows it, the provinces that once were; the Gauls know it, laid waste—but not by all, and therefore still drawing a faint breath in very few corners, because at times the integrity of a few has sustained those provinces which the rapine of many has emptied.
1:176
Sed euagati longius sumas dolore compulsi. ergo ut ad superior redeamus: quid est igitur, in quo non seruilibus uitiis etiam nobiles polluantur, nisi forte ideo, quia illa, quae J in seruis peccata puniunt, ipsi quasi licita committunt ? denique ad has peruasiones, quas supra dicti nobiles agunt, seruus nec adspirare permittitur. quamuis mentiar; quidam enim ex seruis nobiles facti ant paria aut maiora fecerunt. sed hoc tamen imputari seruis nequaquam potest, quod quibusdam seruilis condieio tam feliciter cessit. homicidia. quoque ih semis rara sunt terrore ac metu mortis, in diuitibus adsidua spe ac fiducia impunitatis.
但我因悲傷所迫,離題太遠了。因此,讓我們回到先前所論:那麼,究竟有什麼是連貴族也不被奴隸之惡所玷污的呢?——除非是因為這緣故:他們在奴隸身上所懲罰的那些罪,他們自己卻彷彿理所當然地去犯。總之,對於上述貴族所行的那些強奪之事,奴隸連渴望的資格都沒有。不過或許我說錯了;因為某些由奴隸而升為貴族的人,也做過同樣甚或更嚴重的事。然而這絕不能歸咎於奴隸,說某些人的奴隸身分竟這樣順利地脫去了。在奴隸中,殺人也是罕見的,因為他們畏懼死亡;但在富人中卻是常有的,因為他們懷著逍遙法外的盼望與自信。
But I have wandered too far afield, driven on by grief. So, to return to what went before: what is there, then, in which even the nobles are not defiled by servile vices — unless perhaps for this reason, that the very sins which they punish in their slaves they themselves commit as though these were permitted them? In short, to those acts of usurpation which the aforesaid nobles perpetrate, a slave is not even allowed to aspire. Though I may be lying; for certain men who from slaves have become noble have done deeds equal or greater. Yet this can in no way be laid to the charge of slaves, that their servile condition passed off so happily for some. Murders, too, are rare among slaves, through dread and fear of death, but among the rich they are constant, through hope and confidence of impunity.
1:177
nisi forte iniqui simus hoc quod diuites faciunt ad peccata referendo, quia illi cum occidunt. seraulos suos, ius putant esse non crimen. nec solam hoc, sed eodem priuilegio etiam in exercendo impudicitiae caeno abutuntur. quotus enim quisque est diuitum conubii sacramenta, conseruans, quem non libidinis furor rapiat in praeceps, cui non domus ac familia sua scortum sit, et qui non, in quamcumque personam cupiditatis improbae calor traxerit, mentis sequatur insaniam? secundum illud scilicet, quod de talibus dicit sermo diuinus : equi insanientes in feminas facti sunt. quid enim aliud quam de se dictum hoc probat, qui totum peruadere uult concubitu quicquid concupierit I aspectu?
除非我們把富人所行的算作罪,是不公正的,因為他們殺死自己的奴隸時,認為那是自己的權利而非罪行。不僅如此,他們還以同樣的特權,在放縱淫穢之污穢時濫用自己。因為在富人中,有幾個是保守婚姻聖約的呢?有誰不被情慾的狂亂沖昏頭腦,有誰的家庭與眷屬不成了他的妓院,有誰不隨從心中的瘋狂,去追逐那被無恥慾火所牽引的任何人呢?正如聖言論到這等人所說的:他們成了向婦女發情的瘋馬。因為那想以肉體佔有一切他目光所貪戀之物的人,豈不正應驗了論到他自己所說的話嗎?
Unless perhaps we are unjust in reckoning as sins what the rich do, because they, when they kill their own slaves, think it their right and no crime. Nor this alone, but by the same privilege they abuse themselves even in practising the filth of unchastity. For how few of the rich are there who keep the sacred bonds of marriage, whom the frenzy of lust does not sweep headlong, whose house and household is not for him a brothel, and who does not follow the madness of his mind against whatever person the heat of shameless desire has drawn him? According indeed to that which the divine word says of such men: they have become as maddened horses after women. For what else does he prove to have been said of himself, who wishes to overrun by intercourse whatever he has coveted by sight?
1:178
nam de concubinis quippiam dici forsitan etiam iniustum esse uideatur, quia hoc in comparatione supradiotorum flagitiorum quasi genus est castitatis, uxoribus paucis esse contentum et intra. certum coniugum numerum frenum libidinum continere. coniugum dixi, quia ad tantam res impu- ( dentiam , uenit,. ut ancillas suas multi uxores putent. atque utinam sicut putantur esse quasi coniuges, ita solae haberentur uxores. illud magis taetrum ac detestabile, quod quidam matrimonia honorata sortiti alias sibi rursum seruilis status coniuges .
至於論到姘婦,或許連說什麼都顯得不公,因為與上述那些醜行相比,這彷彿是一種貞潔:滿足於少數幾個妻子,把情慾的韁繩約束在固定數目的配偶之內。我說「配偶」,是因為事情已到了如此無恥的地步,以致許多人竟把自己的婢女當作妻子。但願正如她們被看作彷彿是配偶,她們也單單被當作妻子看待就好了!更為污穢可憎的是:某些人既已締結了體面的婚姻,卻又另娶奴隸身分的女子為妻,
For concerning concubines it might perhaps even seem unjust to say anything, since this, in comparison with the aforesaid shameful deeds, is as it were a kind of chastity: to be content with a few wives, and to hold the reins of lust within a fixed number of spouses. I said 'spouses,' because the matter has come to such shamelessness that many reckon their maidservants to be wives. And would that, just as they are thought to be as it were spouses, so those alone were kept as wives! That is the more foul and detestable thing, that certain men, having obtained honourable marriages, take to themselves again other wives of servile status.
1:179
sumunt, deformantes sancti conubii honorem per degeneris contubernii uilitatem, non erubescentes maritos se fieri ancillarum suarum, praecipitantes fastigia nobilium matrimoniorum in cubilia obscena seruarum, digni prorsus etiam illarum statu, quarum se putant dignos esse consortio. VL Non dubito ex his plurimos, qui aut sunt nobiles aut uideri nobiles uolunt, superbe et aspernanter accipere, quod, dum consideramus haec talia quae locuti sumus, minus flagitiosos diximus seruos quosdam esse quam dominos.
藉著卑劣同居的低賤,玷污了神聖婚姻的尊榮,不以作自己婢女的丈夫為恥,把高貴婚姻的崇高降入奴婢淫穢的床榻——這等人實在完全配得上那些人的身分,他們既自認配與那些人為伴。我毫不懷疑,這些人中有許多——他們或是貴族,或想被看作貴族——會傲慢輕蔑地接受這事:即當我們思量所論的這些情形時,我們竟說某些奴隸比其主人更少犯醜行。
thus disfiguring the honour of holy wedlock by the vileness of degenerate cohabitation, not blushing to become the husbands of their own maidservants, casting down the heights of noble marriages into the obscene beds of slave-women — men wholly worthy indeed of the very station of those in whose fellowship they think themselves worthy to share. I do not doubt that very many of these, who either are noble or wish to seem noble, will take it proudly and disdainfully that, in considering these matters of which we have spoken, we have said that certain slaves are less shameful than their masters.
1:180
sed cum ego hoc non de omnibus, sed de his qui tales sunt praedicauerim, nullus irasci omnino debet, qui nequaquam se talem esse cognoscit, ne hoc ipso, quod irascitur, de coetu ipsorum esse uideatur. quin potius quicumque ex nobilibus haec mala horrent irasoi talibus debent, quod facinoribus sordidissimis nobilitatis nomen infament: quia licet hi, qui tales sunt, omnem grauent -populum Christianum, specialiter tamen illos sordibus suis polluunt, quorum pars esse dicuntur. diximas itaque nobiles quosdam esse seruis deteriores [diximus utique] et improbabiliter diximus, nisi quod diximus comprobamus. ecce enim ab hoc scelere uel maximo prope omnis seruorum numerus immunis est.
但既然我聲明這話不是論到所有人,而是論到那些如此行的人,凡自知絕非這等人的,就全然不當發怒,免得單因這發怒之事,就顯得是屬於他們一夥的。倒不如說,貴族中凡厭惡這些惡行的人,都當向這等人發怒,因為他們以最卑污的罪行玷辱了貴族之名:因為雖然這些如此行的人使全體基督徒都受累,然而他們尤其以自己的污穢玷污了那些被稱為其同類的人。所以我們說某些貴族比奴隸更壞——我們確實這樣說了,而且不是無憑無據地說,除非我們無法證實所說的話。因為看哪,就連這罪——甚至是其中最大的罪——幾乎全體奴隸都是清白的。
But since I have declared this not of all, but of those who are such, no one at all ought to be angry who knows that he is by no means such a man, lest by this very fact — that he is angry — he should seem to be of their company. Nay rather, whoever among the nobles shrink from these evils ought to be angry at such men, because by their most sordid crimes they defame the name of nobility: for although those who are such burden the whole Christian people, yet they especially defile with their filth those of whose number they are said to be a part. We have said, therefore, that certain nobles are worse than slaves — we have said it indeed, and we have said it not without proof, unless we fail to substantiate what we have said. For behold, from this crime, even the greatest of them, nearly the whole number of slaves is free.
1:181
numquid aliquis ex seruis turbas concubinarum habet, numquid multarum uxorum labe polluitur et canum uel suum more tantas putat coniuges suas esse, quantas potuerit libidini subiugare ? sed responderi uidelioet ad haec potest, quod facere semis ista non liceat: nam profecto facerent, si liceret. credo: sed quae fieri non uideo, quasi facta habere non -possum. quamlibet enim in eis improbae mentes, quamlibet malae cupiditates sint, nullus pro eo, quod non admittit, scelere punitur. malos esse seruos ac detestabiles satis certum est, sed hoc utique ingenui ac nobiles magis execrandi, si in statu honestiore peiores sunt.
有哪個奴隸養著一群姘婦嗎?有哪個奴隸被眾多妻子的醜行所玷污,像狗或豬一樣,認為凡他能使其屈服於情慾的,就都是他的配偶嗎?但對此確實可以回答說:這樣的事是不許奴隸去做的;因為若許可,他們自然會去做。我承認:但我沒有看見做出來的事,我不能當作已經做了。因為無論他們的心思何等敗壞,無論他們的慾望何等邪惡,沒有人會因他未曾犯的罪受懲罰。奴隸是邪惡可憎的,這已夠確定了;但正因如此,那生來自由與高貴的人若在更尊榮的地位上更為敗壞,就更當被咒詛。
Does any slave keep a crowd of concubines? Is any defiled with the disgrace of many wives, and reckons, after the manner of dogs or swine, that he has as many spouses as he could subdue to his lust? But it can indeed be answered to this, that it is not permitted to slaves to do such things: for surely they would do them, if it were permitted. I grant it: but the things which I do not see done, I cannot regard as though done. For however wicked their minds may be, however evil their desires, no one is punished for a crime which he does not commit. That slaves are wicked and detestable is certain enough; but for that very reason the free-born and noble are the more to be execrated, if in a more honourable station they are worse.
1:182
quo fit ut ad illum perueniri exitum rei huius necesse sit, non ut serui sint a reatu nequitiae suae absoluendi, sed ut plurimi diuites magis sint seruorum comparatione damnandi. nam illud latiocinium ac scelus quis digne eloqui possit, quod, cum Romana respublica uel iam mortua uel certe extremum spiritum agens in ea parte, qua adhuc uiuere uidetur, tributorum uinculis quasi praedonum manibus strangulata moriatur, inueniuntur tamen plurimi diuitum, quorum tributa pauperes ferunt, hoc est, inueniuntur plurimi diuitum, quorum tributa pauperes necant. et quod inueniri dicimus plurimos, timeo ne uerius diceremus omnes:
由此便必然得出此事的結論:並非奴隸該從其惡行的罪責中被開釋,而是許多富人與奴隸相比更當被定罪。因為誰能適切地形容那樣的搶奪與罪行呢?——當羅馬國家(不是已死,就必是在其尚顯存活的那一部分中喘著最後一口氣)被賦稅的枷鎖如同被強盜之手扼住而漸漸死去時,卻仍能找到極多的富人,他們的賦稅由窮人承擔,就是說,找到極多的富人,他們的賦稅殺害窮人。而我們雖說找到「極多」,我卻恐怕更真確的說法是「所有人」:
Whence it comes about that we must arrive at this conclusion of the matter: not that slaves are to be absolved from the guilt of their wickedness, but that very many of the rich are the more to be condemned in comparison with slaves. For who could worthily describe that robbery and crime, whereby, while the Roman commonwealth — either already dead or certainly drawing its last breath in that part where it still seems to live — is strangled by the bonds of taxation as though by the hands of brigands, and so dies, there are nevertheless found very many of the rich whose taxes the poor bear, that is, there are found very many of the rich whose taxes slay the poor? And though we say that very many are found, I fear that we should more truly say all:
1:183
tam pauci enim mali huius expertes sunt, si tamen ulli sunt, ut in ea parte, qua multos diximus, omnes paene diuites reperire possimus. ecce enim remedia pridem nonnullis urbibus data quid aliud egerunt, quam ut diuites cunctos immunes redderent, miserorum tributa 10 cumularent; illis ut demerentur uectigalia uetera, istis ut adderentur noua; illos ut decessio etiam minimarum functionum locupletaret, istos ut aocessio maximarum adfligeret;
因為免於此惡的人如此之少——若竟有任何人的話——以致在我們稱為「許多」的那一類人中,我們幾乎能找到所有的富人。因為看哪,那些早先賜給某些城市的救濟措施,除了使所有富人得免、卻把賦稅堆在可憐人身上之外,還成就了什麼呢?——就是從前者除去舊稅,卻給後者加上新稅;連最微小捐項的減免都使前者富足,而最沉重賦稅的增加卻壓垮後者;
for so few are free from this evil — if indeed there are any — that in that class of which we have said 'many,' we could find almost all the rich. For behold, what else did those remedies granted long ago to certain cities accomplish, than that they should render all the rich exempt, and heap up the taxes of the wretched; that from the former the old dues should be taken away, and to the latter new ones added; that the abatement even of the smallest levies should enrich the former, while the addition of the greatest should crush the latter?
1:184
illi ut eorum, quae leuiter ferebant, imminutione ditescerent, isti at eorum, quae iam ferre non poterant, multiplicatione more-15 rentur, ac sic remedium illud alios iniustissime erigeret alios iniustissime necaret, aliis esset sceleratissimum praemium aliis sceleratissimum uenenum ? unde aduertimus, quod nihil esse et diuitibus sceleratius potest, qui remediis suis pauperes perimunt, et nihil pauperibus infelicius, quos etiam illa, quae to pro remedio cunetis dantur, occidunt. VII. Ikm uero illud quale, quam sanctum, quod si qui ex nobilibus conuerti ad deum coeperit, statim honorem nobilitatis amittit? aut quantus in Christiano populo honor Christi est, ubi religio ignobilem facit?
使前者因減輕他們本可輕鬆承擔的負擔而致富,而後者卻因加增他們已無法承擔的負擔而喪命;於是那救濟措施最不公地抬舉了一些人,又最不公地殺害了另一些人,對一些人是最邪惡的獎賞,對另一些人是最邪惡的毒藥。由此我們看出:沒有什麼比富人更邪惡的了,他們用自己的救濟措施毀滅窮人;也沒有什麼比窮人更不幸的了,連那本為賜給眾人作救濟之物,也殺害他們。而如今這又是何等的事——何等「神聖」!——就是若貴族中有人開始歸向神,他立刻就喪失貴族的尊榮?或者說,在基督徒百姓中,基督的尊榮何在呢?在那裡,信仰竟使人變得卑賤。
that the former should grow wealthy through the diminution of burdens which they bore lightly, while the latter should die through the multiplication of those which they could no longer bear; and so that remedy raised up some most unjustly, and slew others most unjustly, and was to some a most wicked reward, to others a most wicked poison? Whence we perceive that nothing can be more wicked than the rich, who destroy the poor by their very remedies, and nothing more unhappy than the poor, whom even those things which are given to all as a remedy kill. And now, of what sort is this — how holy! — that if any of the nobles has begun to be converted to God, he straightway loses the honour of his nobility? Or how great is the honour of Christ among a Christian people, where religion makes a man ignoble?
1:185
statim enim, ut quis melior esse temptauerit, deterioris abiectione ca!catur, ac per hoc omnes quodammodo mali esse coguntur, ne uiles habeantur. et ideo non sine causa apostolus clamat: saeculum totum in malo positum est. et uerum est; merito enim totum esse in malo diertur, ubi boni locum habere non possunt. siquidem ita totum iniquitatibus plenum est, ut aut mali sint i sunt, aut qui boni sunt multorum persecutione crucientur. itaque, ut diximus, si honoratior quispiam religioni se adplicuetit, Hico honoratus esse desistit. ubi enim quis mutauerit uestem, mutat protinus dignitatem:
因為一有人試圖變好,他立刻就被卑賤之輩的藐視踐踏在腳下;藉此,眾人在某種意義上都被迫作惡,免得被人輕看。所以使徒不無緣由地呼喊:全世界都臥在那惡者手下(全世界都陷在罪惡中)。這是真的;因為那善人無立足之地的地方,理當被稱為全然臥在罪惡中。既然全世界如此充滿不義,以致存活的人不是作惡的,就是那些為善的人被眾人的逼迫所折磨。所以,正如我們所說,若有身分較高的人歸依信仰,他隨即就不再被人尊重。因為一旦有人改換了衣袍,他隨即就改換了尊榮:
For straightway, as soon as any man has attempted to become better, he is trodden down by the contempt of the baser sort; and through this, all are in a manner compelled to be evil, lest they be held cheap. And therefore not without cause the Apostle cries out: the whole world lieth in wickedness. And it is true; for the whole is rightly said to be in wickedness, where the good can have no place. Since indeed the whole is so full of iniquities that either they are evil who exist, or those who are good are tormented by the persecution of the many. And so, as we have said, if any man of higher rank applies himself to religion, thereupon he ceases to be held in honour. For where anyone has changed his garment, he forthwith changes his dignity:
1:186
si fuit sublimis fit despicabilis, si fuit splendidissimus fit uilissimus, si fait totus honoris fit totus iniuriae. et mirantur mundani quidam et infideles, si offensam dei ant iracundiam perferunt, ubi deum in sanctis omnibus persequuntur; peruersa enim sunt et in diuersum cuncta mutata. si bonus est quispiam, quasi malus spernitur, si malus est, quasi bonus honoratur. nihil itaque mirum est, Si deteriora cotidie patimur, qui cotidie deteriores sumus. et noua enim cotidie homines mala, faciunt et uetera non relinquunt: surgunt recentia crimina nec re- pudiantur antiqua. VIII. Quia ergo est cansationi locus? quamlibet aspera et aduersa patiamur, minora patimur quam meremur.
他若曾是崇高的,就成了可鄙的;他若曾是最尊貴的,就成了最卑賤的;他若曾是全然尊榮的,就成了全然受辱的。某些屬世不信的人竟感到希奇:他們既在一切聖徒身上逼迫神,卻還要承受神的觸怒或忿怒?因為萬事都顛倒了,都變成了相反的樣子。人若是善的,就被當作惡人唾棄;人若是惡的,就被當作善人尊敬。所以,我們天天變得更壞,天天受更壞的苦,這並不希奇。因為人天天犯新的惡,也不撇下舊的:新罪興起,舊罪也不被棄絕。那麼,哪裡還有埋怨的餘地呢?我們無論受何等嚴酷逆境之苦,所受的都比所當受的更少。
if he was exalted, he becomes despicable; if he was most splendid, he becomes most vile; if he was all honour, he becomes all injury. And certain worldly and faithless men wonder if they endure the offence or the wrath of God, seeing that in all the saints they are persecuting God; for all things are perverse and changed into their opposite. If any man is good, he is spurned as though evil; if he is evil, he is honoured as though good. It is no wonder, therefore, if we daily suffer worse things, we who daily become worse. For men daily commit new evils and do not abandon the old: fresh crimes arise, and the ancient are not renounced. Why, then, is there any room for complaint? However harsh and adverse the things we suffer, we suffer less than we deserve.
1:187
quid querimur, quod dure agat nobiscum deus? multo nos cum deo durius agimus. exacerbamus quippe eum impuritatibus nostris et ad puniendos nos trahimus inuitum. cumque eius naturae sit mens dei atque maiestas, ut nulla iracundiae passione moueatur, tanta tamen in nobis peccatorum exacerbatio est, ut per nos cogatur irasci. uim, ut ita dixerim, facimus pietati suae ac manus quodammodo adferimus misericordiae suae. cumque eius benignitatis sit ut uelit nobis iugiter parcere, cogitur malis nostris scelera quae admittimus ( uindicare.
我們為何埋怨神嚴厲地待我們呢?我們待神卻嚴厲得多。因為我們以自己的污穢激怒祂,硬把不情願的祂拖來懲罰我們。神的心思與尊嚴本是這樣的性質:祂不被任何忿怒的激情所動;然而我們裡面罪的激怒竟如此之大,以致祂因我們而被迫發怒。可以說,我們對祂的慈憐施行強暴,在某種意義上對祂的憐憫下手。祂的良善本是願意不斷地饒恕我們,卻被我們的惡所迫,去追討我們所犯的罪。
Why do we complain that God deals harshly with us? We deal far more harshly with God. For we exasperate Him by our impurities, and drag Him unwilling to punish us. And whereas it is of the very nature of the mind and majesty of God that He be moved by no passion of anger, yet so great is the provocation of our sins within us that through us He is compelled to be angry. We do violence, so to speak, to His mercy, and in a manner lay hands upon His compassion. And whereas it belongs to His kindness that He should wish continually to spare us, He is compelled by our evils to avenge the crimes which we commit.
1:188
ac sicut illi solent, qui munitissimas urbes obsident aut firmissimas arces urbium capere et subruere conanturomnibus absque dubio eas et telorum et machinarum generibus oppugnantita nos ad expugnandam misericordiam dei omni peccatorum immanium scelere quasi omni telorum genere pugnamus; et iniuriosum nobis deum existimamus, cum ipsi iniuriosissimi deo simus. omnis siquidem Christia-- norum omnium culpa diuinitatis iniuria est. nam cum illa, quae facere a deo uetamur, admittimus, uetantis iussa calcamus, ac per hoc impie in calamitatibus nostris seueritatem diuinam accusamus: quippe nobis nos accuaandi sumus.
正如那些圍攻最堅固城池的人,或那些企圖攻取並傾覆城中最堅強堡壘的人,無疑用各樣的兵器與器械攻打它們——照樣,我們為要攻陷神的慈憐,就以各樣滔天大罪如同各樣兵器來爭戰;當我們自己最傷害神時,卻認為神傷害了我們。因為凡基督徒的一切過犯都是對神的傷害。因為我們行神所禁止的事時,就踐踏那禁止者的命令,並藉此在我們的災難中不虔地控告神的嚴厲:其實我們該控告的是我們自己。
And just as those men are wont to do who besiege the most strongly fortified cities, or who attempt to take and overthrow the mightiest citadels of cities — assailing them without doubt with every kind of weapon and engine — so do we, in order to storm the mercy of God, fight with every crime of monstrous sins as though with every kind of weapon; and we deem God injurious to us, when we ourselves are most injurious to God. For every fault of all Christians is an injury to the divinity. For when we do those things which we are forbidden by God to do, we trample upon the commands of Him who forbids, and through this we impiously accuse the divine severity amid our calamities: whereas we ought to accuse ourselves.
1:189
nam cum ea quibus torqueamur admittimus, ipsi tormentorum nostrorum auctores sumus. quid ergo de poenarum acerbitate querimur ? unusquisque nostrum ipse se punit. et ideo illud propheticum ad nos dicitur: ecce omnes uos ignem a accenditis et uires praebuistis flammae: ingredimini in lucem ignis uestri et flammae, quam accendistis. totum namque humanum genus hoc ordine in poenam aeternam ruit, quo scriptura commemorauit. primum enim ignem accendit, postea uires ignibus praebet, postremum flammam ingreditur quam parauit. quando igitur primum sibi homo aeternum accendit ignem? scilicet cum primum peccare incipit. quando autem uires ignibus praebet? cum utique + peccatis peccata cumularit.
因為我們犯了那些折磨我們的事時,我們自己就是自己苦刑的始作俑者。那麼我們為何埋怨刑罰的苦楚呢?我們各人都是自罰。所以先知那話是對我們說的:看哪,你們眾人點火,用火把圍繞自己;你們當行在自己的火焰中,並你們所點的火把中。因為全人類正是按聖經所提的那次序,衝向永刑。因為它先點著火,然後給火焰添力,最後進入自己所預備的火焰。那麼,人何時開始為自己點燃永火呢?就是他開始犯罪之時。他何時給火焰添力呢?就是當他罪上加罪之時。
For when we commit the things by which we are tormented, we ourselves are the authors of our own torments. Why then do we complain of the bitterness of our punishments? Each one of us punishes himself. And therefore that word of the prophet is spoken to us: behold, all you kindle a fire and have furnished strength to the flame: walk in the light of your fire and of the flame which you have kindled. For the whole human race rushes headlong into eternal punishment in that very order which Scripture has recalled. For first it kindles the fire, then furnishes strength to the flames, and last of all enters the flame which it has prepared. When, then, does a man first kindle for himself the eternal fire? Namely, when he first begins to sin. And when does he furnish strength to the flames? When indeed he has heaped up sins upon sins.
1:190
quando uero ignem aeternum introibit? quando inremediabilem iam malorum omnium summam crescentium delictorum nimietate compleuerit, sicut saluator noster ad Iudaeorum principes ait: implete mensuram patrum uestrorum, serpentes, progenies uiperarum.\' non longe a plenitudine peccatorum erant quibus ipse dicebat dominus, ut peccata complerent, ideo absque dubio, ut, quia digni iam salute non essent, implerent iniquitatum numerum, quo perirent. unde etiam cum lex netus peccata Amorreorum completa esse memorasset, sic locutos esse ad sanctum Loth angelos refert: omnes qui tui sunt educ de urbe hac;
但他何時進入永火呢?就是當他以日增之罪過的過度,填滿了那已無可挽救的一切惡之總數時,正如我們的救主對猶太人的首領所說:你們這些蛇類、毒蛇的種類,你們去填滿你們祖宗的惡貫吧。主親自對他們說要填滿他們的罪的那些人,離罪的滿盈已不遠了;這無疑是因這緣故:他們既已不配得救恩,就當填滿其罪孽的數目,好因此滅亡。由此,當舊約律法記載亞摩利人的罪已經滿盈時,記述天使這樣對聖徒羅得說:把凡屬你的人都領出這城;
But when does he enter the eternal fire? When he has completed by the excess of his growing offences that now irremediable sum of all evils, as our Saviour says to the leaders of the Jews: fill up the measure of your fathers, you serpents, you offspring of vipers. Not far from the fullness of their sins were those to whom the Lord Himself said that they should fill up their sins, doubtless for this reason: that, since they were now unworthy of salvation, they should fill up the number of their iniquities, whereby they might perish. Whence also, when the old Law had recorded that the sins of the Amorites were fulfilled, it reports that the angels spoke thus to holy Lot: bring out of this city all who belong to you;
1:191
delebimus -enim locum istum, eo quod increuerit clamor eorum coram domino, qui misitnos, ut perdamus illos. diu profecto flagitiosissimus ille populus ignem ilium accenderat, quo peribat, et ideo completis iniquitatibus suis arsit flammis criminum suorum. tam male enim de deo meruit, ut gehennam, quae in futuro iudicio erit, iam in hoc\' saeculo sustineret.. IX. Sed nulli sunt, inquit aliquis, illorum exitu digni, . quia nulli illorum impuritatibus comparandi. uerum fortasse istud sit: attamen quid facimus, quod saluator ipse omnes, qui euangelium suum spreuerint, peiores esse memorauit? denique ad Capharnaum sic ait:
因為我們要毀滅這地方,因他們的哀聲在差我們來的耶和華面前顯為大,要我們毀滅他們。那極其醜惡的百姓確實長久地點著了那燒滅自己的火,所以在他們的罪孽滿盈時,就在自己罪行的火焰中被焚燒。他們如此惡劣地得罪了神,以致在此世就已承受了那將在來世審判中臨到的地獄之刑。但有人說,沒有人配得那些人的結局,因為在污穢上無人堪與他們相比。這或許是真的:然而救主親自宣告凡藐視祂福音的人都更壞,這事我們又當如何看待呢?祂正是這樣對迦百農說:
for we shall destroy this place, because their outcry has grown loud before the Lord, who has sent us to destroy them. For a long time indeed had that most shameful people kindled the fire by which it perished, and therefore, its iniquities being fulfilled, it burned in the flames of its own crimes. So evilly did it deserve of God that it endured, already in this age, the Gehenna which shall be in the judgment to come. But none, says someone, are worthy of the fate of those men, because none are to be compared with them in impurity. Perhaps that may be true: yet what do we make of the fact that the Saviour Himself declared all those who despised His Gospel to be worse? Thus indeed to Capernaum He says:
1:192
si in Sodomis factae fuissent uirtutes, quae factae sunt in te, forsitan mansissent usque in hunc diem. uerumtamen dico nobis quia terrae Sodomorum remissius erit in die iudicii quam tibi. si Sodomitas minus damnabiles esse:
在你中間所行的異能,若行在所多瑪,或者它還留存到今日。然而我告訴你們,當審判的日子,所多瑪之地所受的,比你還容易受呢。祂若說所多瑪人比一切輕忽福音的人更少該受定罪,
if the mighty works had been done in Sodom which have been done in you, it would perhaps have remained until this day. Nevertheless I say to you that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for you. If He says that the men of Sodom are less deserving of condemnation
1:193
dicit quam cunctos euangelia neglegentes, certissima ergo ratio est, qua et nos, qui in plurimis euangelia neglegimus, peius timere aliquid debeamus, praesertim cum usitatis iam et, quasi familiaribus malis coutenti esse uolimus, non sufficiunt enim multis consuetudinarii reatus, non sufficiunt lites, non calumniae non rapiuae, non sufficiunt uinolentiae non sufficiunt comessationes, non sufficiunt falsitates non sufficiunt periuria, non sufficiunt adulteria non sufficiunt homicidia, non sufficiunt denique cuncta ista, etsi atrocitate inhumanissima, re tamen ipsa ad humanas iniurias pertinentia, nisi blasphemas furiosarum mentium manus iniciant etiam in deum.
那麼這就是最確鑿的推論,藉此我們這些在許多事上輕忽福音的人,也理當懼怕更壞的事——尤其因為我們甘願滿足於如今已成習慣、彷彿熟悉的諸惡。因為對許多人來說,慣常的罪行還不夠,訴訟還不夠,毀謗、搶奪還不夠;酗酒還不夠,宴樂還不夠,虛謊還不夠,假誓還不夠,姦淫還不夠,兇殺還不夠;總之這一切還不夠——雖是最不人道的殘暴,但就其本身而論仍只關乎對人的傷害——除非那狂亂心思的褻瀆之手,竟也伸向神。
than all who neglect the Gospels, then it is a most certain conclusion, whereby we too, who neglect the Gospels in very many things, ought to fear something worse — especially since we are willing to be content with evils now customary and, as it were, familiar. For to many, habitual guilty deeds do not suffice, lawsuits do not suffice, nor slanders, nor robberies; drunken bouts do not suffice, revellings do not suffice, falsehoods do not suffice, perjuries do not suffice, adulteries do not suffice, murders do not suffice; in short, all these things do not suffice — though of most inhuman atrocity, yet in themselves pertaining to injuries against men — unless the blasphemous hands of frenzied minds are laid even upon God.
1:194
posuerunt enim, sicut de impiis scriptum est, posuerunt in caelo os suum, et lingua eorum transiit super terram, et dixerunt: quomodo scibit deus, etsi est scientia in excelso? et illud: non uidebit nec intelleget deus Iaoob. ad quos utique tales rectissime propheticum illud referri potest: dixit insipiens in corde suo: non est deus. nam qui nihil a deo aspici adfirmant prope est ut cui aspectum adimunt etiam substantiam tollant, et quem dicunt omnino nil cernere dicant etiam omnino non esse. et quidem licet nullum admodum malum facinus ratione subsistat, quia rationi non possunt scelera coniungi, nullum tamen, est, ut puto, uel inrationabilius uel insanius.
因為正如經上論到不敬虔之人所記的,他們把自己的口設在天上,他們的舌頭遍行全地,並且說:神豈曉得?至高者豈有知識呢?又有那話:雅各的神必不看見,也不明白。對這等人,先知那話實在可以最恰當地引用:愚頑人心裡說,沒有神。因為那些斷言神一無所見的人,幾乎要連他們所否認其視力的那位的本質也除去,並要說那被他們斷言毫無所察的那位,也全然不存在。誠然,雖然沒有任何惡行能立於理性之上——因為罪行無法與理性相聯——然而依我看,沒有比這更悖理、更瘋狂的了。
For they have set, as it is written of the ungodly, they have set their mouth against heaven, and their tongue has passed over the earth, and they have said: how does God know, and is there knowledge in the Most High? And that other saying: the God of Jacob shall not see, neither shall He understand. To such men indeed can most rightly be applied that word of the prophet: the fool has said in his heart, there is no God. For those who affirm that nothing is beheld by God come near to taking away even the substance of Him whose sight they deny, and to saying that He too does not exist at all, whom they say discerns nothing at all. And indeed, although no wicked deed at all can stand upon reason — for crimes cannot be joined to reason — yet there is none, I think, more irrational or more insane than this.
1:195
quid enim tam furiosum est quam ut aliquis,, cum deum creatorem rerum omnium non neget, gubernatorem neget, et cum factorem esse fateatur, dicat neglegere quae fecit? quasi uero haec ei faciendorum omnium cura fuerit, ut neglegeret quae fecisset. ego autem in tantum eum curam creaturarum suarum. habere dico, ut probem, etiam priusquam crearet habuisse : res quippe ipsa hoc euideuter ostendit. nihil enim feoerat, nisi curam faciendi habuisset antequam faceret, praesertim cum etiam in ipsa humano genere nullus sit ferme hominum tam hebes, qui ad hoc aliquid agat atque perficiat, ut perfecta non curet. nam et qui agrum excolit ad hoc colit, ut culta conseruet. et qui uineam.
因為還有什麼比這更瘋狂的呢?就是有人既不否認神是萬物的創造者,卻否認祂是萬物的治理者;既承認祂是造物主,卻說祂忽略祂所造之物。彷彿祂造萬物的關切竟是為此目的:好使祂忽略祂所造的。但我說,祂如此關切祂的受造物,以致我能證明祂在創造之前就已有此關切:因為事實本身明明顯示這一點。因為祂若在動手造之前未曾有造之的關切,就不會造出任何東西——尤其因為連在人類本身之中,也幾乎沒有任何人愚鈍到會著手去做並完成一件事,卻不關心他所完成之物。因為耕田的人耕田,是為此目的:好保存所耕種的。栽葡萄園的人
For what is so frenzied as that anyone, while he does not deny that God is the Creator of all things, should deny that He is their Governor, and while he confesses Him to be the Maker, should say that He neglects the things He has made? As though indeed His care in making all things had been to this end — that He should neglect what He had made. But I say that He so far has care for His creatures, that I prove He had it even before He created them: for the very fact plainly shows this. For He would have made nothing, unless He had had the care of making before He made — especially since even in the human race itself there is scarcely any man so dull that he should set about doing and accomplishing anything to this end, that he should not care for what he has accomplished. For he who tills a field tills it to this end, that he may preserve what is cultivated. And he who a vineyard
1:196
plantat ad hoc plantat, ut plantata custodiat. et qui initia gregum praeparat ad hoc parat, ut curam multiplicandis gregibus impendat. et qui domum aedificat uel fundamentum locat, etsi necdum habitationem paratam habet, iam tamen ipsa, quae adhuc facere molitur, spe futurae habitationis amplectitur. et quid de bomine hoc loquar, cum etiam minima animalium genera futurarum rerum affectu omnia agant? formicae in subterraneis latibulis ex * uaria frugum genera condentes ad hoc cuncta contrahunt ac reponunt, quia affectu uitae suae diligunt quae recondunt. apes, cum fundamenta fauis ponunt uel cum e floribus natos legunt, qua causa uel thymum iam nisi studio.
栽葡萄園,是為此目的:好看守所栽的。豫備畜群之初的人豫備牠們,是為此目的:好費心使畜群繁增。建造房屋或安放地基的人,雖尚未有現成的居所,卻已憑對將來居所的盼望,擁抱他仍在勞力建造之物。我何必以人為例呢?連最微小的動物都憑對將來之事的情感行一切事。螞蟻在地底洞穴中儲藏各樣穀物,把一切聚集堆放起來,正是因這緣故:牠們出於對自己生命的情感,愛惜所儲藏的。蜜蜂築造蜂房的根基時,或採集從花中所生之物時——牠們尋覓百里香,除了出於熱心
plants it to this end, that he may guard what is planted. And he who prepares the beginnings of flocks prepares them to this end, that he may bestow his care on multiplying the flocks. And he who builds a house or lays a foundation, though he does not yet have a dwelling ready, yet already embraces, in the hope of a future dwelling, the very things which he is still labouring to make. And why do I speak of man in this, when even the least kinds of animals do all things with an affection for things to come? Ants, storing up the various kinds of grain in their underground hiding-places, gather all things together and lay them up for this reason: that, out of affection for their own life, they love what they store away. Bees, when they lay the foundations of their combs, or when they gather the young born from the flowers — for what cause do they seek out thyme, save from zeal
1:197
et cupiditate mellis uel flosculos quosdam nisi futurae sobolis caritate sectantur? deus ergo, qui etiam minimis animantibus hunc affectum proprii operis inseruit, se tantummodo solum creaturarum suarum amore priuauit, praesertim cum omnis in nos rerum bonarum amor ex illius bono amore descenderit. ipse est enim fons et origo cunctorum, et quia in ipso, ut scriptum est, et uiuimus et mouemur et sumus, ab ipso utique affectum omnem, quo pignora nostra amamus, accepimus; totus namque mundus et totum humanum genus pignus est creatoris sui. et ideo ex hoc ipso affectu, quo amare nos fecit pignora nostra, intellegere nos uoluit, quantum ipse amaret pignora sua.
與對蜂蜜的渴望之外,還有什麼緣故呢?牠們追逐某些小花,除了出於對將來後代的愛之外,還有什麼緣故呢?那麼,神既把這對自己工作的情感連在最微小的活物中都栽下了,難道單單使自己失去對自己受造物的愛嗎?——尤其因為我們裡面對美善之物的一切愛,都是從祂美善的愛而來。因為祂是萬物的泉源與根本;並且因為正如經上所記,我們生活、動作、存留都在乎祂,所以我們無疑是從祂領受了那愛惜我們兒女的一切情感;因為全世界並全人類都是其創造者的珍寶(抵押)。所以,藉著這使我們愛惜自己兒女的同一情感,祂願我們明白祂自己何等愛惜祂自己的兒女。
and desire for honey, and pursue certain little flowers save from love of their future offspring? God, therefore, who has implanted this affection for their own work even in the least living creatures, has He alone deprived Himself of love for His own creatures? — especially since all love of good things in us has descended from His good love. For He is the fountain and origin of all things; and because in Him, as it is written, we both live and move and have our being, from Him assuredly we have received all that affection whereby we love our offspring; for the whole world and the whole human race is the pledge of its Creator. And therefore by this very affection, whereby He made us love our offspring, He willed us to understand how greatly He Himself loves His own offspring.
1:198
sicut enim, ut legimus, inuisibilia eius per ea quae facta sunt intellecta conspiciuntur, ita amorem erga nos suum per eum, quem nobis erga nostros dedit amorem, uoluit intellegi. et sicut omnem, ut scriptum est, paternitatem in caelo et in terra a se ipso uoluit nominari, sic a nobis patris in se affectum uoluit agnosci. et quid dicam patris? immo potius plus quam patris. probat quippe hoc uox saluatoris in euangelio dicentis: sic enim dilexit deus hunc mundum,. ut filium suum unicum daret pro mundi uita. sed et apostolus dicit: deus, inquit, filio suo non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit illum. quomodo non etiam cum illo omnia nobis donauit?\' X.
因為正如我們所讀的,祂那看不見的事藉著所造之物被人領悟看見;照樣,祂願祂對我們的愛,藉著祂所賜我們對自己親人的那愛被人領悟。並且正如經上所記,祂願天上地上一切的父都從祂得名;照樣,祂願我們承認對祂懷有父親般的情感。我何必說父親呢?倒不如說,勝過父親。因為救主的話證明這事,祂在福音中說:神愛世人,甚至將祂的獨生子賜給他們,為要使世人得生命。而使徒也說:神既不愛惜自己的兒子,為我們眾人捨了,豈不也把萬物和祂一同白白地賜給我們嗎?
For just as, as we read, His invisible things are understood and beheld through the things that are made, so He willed His love toward us to be understood through that love which He gave us toward our own. And just as, as it is written, He willed all fatherhood in heaven and on earth to be named from Himself, so He willed a father's affection toward Himself to be acknowledged by us. And why do I say a father's? Nay rather, more than a father's. For this the voice of the Saviour proves, saying in the Gospel: for God so loved this world, that He gave His only Son for the life of the world. But the Apostle also says: God, he says, spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all. How has He not with Him also freely given us all things?
1:199
Hoc est ergo illud, quod supra dixi, quia plus nos amat deus quam pater filium. euidens quippe res est, quod super affectum filiorum nos deus diligit, qui propter nos filio suo non pepercit. et quid? plus addo, et hoc filio iusto et hoc filio unigenito et hoc filio deo: quid dici amplius potest? et hoc pro nobis, id est pro malis pro iniquis pro impiissimis. quis aestimare hunc erga nos dei amorem queat, nisi quod iustitia dei tanta est, ut in eum aliquid iniustum cadere non possit? nam quantum ad rationem humanam pertinet, iniustam rem homo quilibet fecerat, si pro pessimis seruis filium bonum fecisset occidi.
那麼,這正是我上面所說的,神愛我們勝過父親愛兒子。因為顯而易見,神愛我們超過對兒子的情感,祂為我們的緣故並不愛惜自己的兒子。還有什麼呢?我要再加:而且是一位公義的兒子,是一位獨生的兒子,是一位為神的兒子——還能說什麼更多的呢?而且是為我們,就是為惡人、為不義的人、為最不敬虔的人。誰能估量神對我們這樣的愛呢?除非說神的公義如此之大,以致沒有任何不義能臨到祂?因為就人的理性而論,若有人為最邪惡的奴隸使一個好兒子被殺,這人所行的必是不義之事。
This, then, is what I said above, that God loves us more than a father his son. For it is an evident thing that God loves us above the affection of sons, He who for our sake spared not His own Son. And what more? I add more: and this a righteous Son, and this an only-begotten Son, and this a Son who is God — what more can be said? And this for us, that is, for the evil, for the wicked, for the most impious. Who could estimate this love of God toward us, save that the justice of God is so great that nothing unjust can befall it? For as far as human reason is concerned, any man would have done an unjust thing, had he caused a good son to be slain for the sake of most wicked slaves.
1:200
sed utique hoc magis inaestimabilis pietas et hoc magis mirabilis dei uirtus est, quod ita intellegi ab homine magnitudo iustitiae suae non potest, ut, quantum ad inbecillitatem humanam pertinet, paene iniustitiae speciem magnitudo iustitiae habere uideatur. et ideo apostolus ad indicandam nobis aliquatenus diuinae misericordiae immensitatem sic ait: ut quid enim Christus, cum adhuc impii essemus, secundum tempus pro impiis mortuus est? uix enim pro iusto quis moritur. ostendit profecto nobis una hac sententia pietatem dei. nam si uix ullus pro summa iustitia mortem suscipit, probauit Christus quantum praestiterit pro nostra iniquitate moriendo.
但這無疑正是神那更加無法估量的慈憐與更加奇妙的能力:祂公義的偉大不能被人如此領悟,以致——就人的軟弱而論——祂公義的偉大幾乎顯得帶著不義的樣子。所以使徒為要向我們稍稍指明神憐憫的無量,就這樣說:因我們還作罪人(不敬虔)的時候,基督為何按所定的日期為不敬虔的人死?為義人死,是少有的。祂確實以這一句話向我們顯明了神的慈憐。因為若少有人為至高的公義受死,基督便證明了祂為我們的罪孽而死,是何等大的賞賜。
But surely this is the more inestimable mercy and the more marvellous power of God: that the greatness of His justice cannot be so understood by man that — as far as human weakness is concerned — the greatness of His justice does not almost seem to have the appearance of injustice. And therefore the Apostle, to indicate to us in some measure the immensity of the divine mercy, thus says: for why did Christ, while we were yet ungodly, die in due time for the ungodly? For scarcely for a righteous man does anyone die. Assuredly He has shown us in this one saying the mercy of God. For if scarcely anyone undergoes death for the highest righteousness, Christ has proved how much He conferred by dying for our iniquity.
1:201
sed cur hoc fecerit dominus, statim in subditis docet dicens: commendat autem suam caritatem deus in nobis: nam si, cum adhuc peccatores essemus, Christus pro nobis mortuus est, multo magis igitur iustificati nunc in sanguine ipsius salui erimus ab ira per ipsum. hoc ipso ergo commendat, quia pro impiis mortuus est; maioris enim pretii est beneficium, quod praestatur indignis. idcirco itaque ait: commendat suam caritatem deus in nobis. quomodo commendat ? scilicet quia non merentibus praestat. si enim sanctis et bene meritis praestitisset, non uidebatur quae non debuerat praestitisse sed quae debuerat reddidisse. quid ergo nos pro his omnibus retribuimus uel potius quid retribuere debemus?
但主為何這樣行,祂立刻在下文教導說:唯有基督在我們還作罪人的時候為我們死,神的愛就在此向我們顯明了;現在我們既靠著祂的血稱義,就更要藉著祂免去神的忿怒。那麼,祂正是藉這事顯明祂的愛,就是祂為不敬虔的人死;因為賜給不配之人的恩惠,價值更大。所以祂說:神的愛向我們顯明。祂怎樣顯明呢?就是因為祂賜給不配得的人。因為祂若賜給聖潔並配得的人,就顯得不是賜下祂本不欠的,而是償還祂所欠的。那麼,我們為這一切要償還什麼呢?或者說,我們該償還什麼呢?
But why the Lord did this, He straightway teaches in what follows, saying: but God commends His love toward us: for if, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us, much more then, being now justified in His blood, shall we be saved from wrath through Him. By this very thing, then, He commends it, that He died for the ungodly; for of greater worth is a benefit that is bestowed on the unworthy. Therefore He says: God commends His love toward us. How does He commend it? Namely, because He bestows it on those who do not deserve it. For if He had bestowed it on the holy and the well-deserving, He would have seemed not to bestow what He had not owed, but to repay what He had owed. What, then, do we render for all these things, or rather, what ought we to render?
1:202
primum scilicet illud, quod beatissimus propheta et debere se et redditurum esse testatur dicens: quid retribuam domino pro omnibus quae retribuit mihi? calicem salutaris accipiam et nomen domini inuocabo. prima ergo haec retributio est, ut mortem morte reddamus ac pro eo, qui mortuus est pro nobis, nos moriamur omnes, tametsi minoris multo pretii mors nostra est quam sua. quo fit ut, etiamsi mortem suscipiamus, debitum tamen non exsoluamus. sed tamen quia maius referre non possumus, totum reddere uidemur, si totum quod possumus reddere reddamus. itaque prima, ut dixi, haec redhibitio est. secunda autem ut, si debitum morte non soluimus, uel amore soluamus.
首先當然是那至有福的先知所見證他既欠又要償還的,他說:我拿什麼報答耶和華向我所賜的一切厚恩呢?我要舉起救恩的杯,稱揚耶和華的名。那麼,這是第一種報答:我們以死報死,為那位為我們死的,我們眾人也死——雖然我們的死比祂的死價值小得多。由此便得出:即或我們受死,仍不能清償這債。然而,既然我們不能報答更大的,我們若把我們所能報答的全數報上,就算是報上了全部。所以,正如我所說,這是第一種償還。而第二種是:我們若不能以死償債,至少可以用愛償還。
First, of course, that which the most blessed prophet testifies both that he owes and that he will render, saying: what shall I render to the Lord for all the things that He has rendered to me? I will take the cup of salvation and call upon the name of the Lord. This, then, is the first recompense: that we render death for death, and that for Him who died for us we all die — although our death is of much less worth than His. Whence it comes about that, even if we undergo death, yet we do not discharge the debt. But nevertheless, because we can render nothing greater, we seem to render the whole, if we render the whole of what we can render. And so, as I said, this is the first requital. But the second is that, if we do not pay the debt by death, we may at least pay it by love.
1:203
nam ipse saluator ideo, ut ait apostolus, moriendo pro nobis commendare omnibus uoluit caritatem suam, ut nos ad reddendam pietati tantae uicissitudinem pietatis suae traheret exemplo.
因為正如使徒所說,救主親自藉著為我們死,願向眾人顯明祂的愛,好叫祂能以自己愛的榜樣,吸引我們對那樣大的愛以同樣的愛作回報。
For the Saviour Himself, as the Apostle says, by dying for us willed to commend His love to all, in order that by the example of His own love He might draw us to render the return of a like love for so great a love.
1:204
et sicut illas naturae admirabiles gemmas ferunt, quae ferro propius admotae durissimum licet chalibem affectu quasi spirante suspendunt, ita etiam ille, id est summa et clarissima regnorum caelestium gemma, hoc scilicet uoluit ut, dum se licet durissimis nobis descendens de caelo propius adiungeret, affectui suo nos quasi amoris sui manibus admoueret, ut agnoscentes utique dona sua ac beneficia in-as tellegeremus, quid nos pro domino tam bono facere conueniret, cum ille pro malis seruis tanta fecisset, et compleretur hoc, quod apostolus dicit, ut mortificaremur caritate illius tota die, et neque tribulatio neque angustia neque persecutio neque fames neque nuditas neque gladius posset nos separare a caritate dei, quae est in Christo leau domino nostro.
正如人所傳說那奇妙的天然寶石,靠近鐵時,竟能吊起最堅硬的鋼,彷彿以呼吸般的吸力挾持它——照樣,祂,就是天國最高、最榮耀的寶石,也願如此:當祂從天降下,把自己更緊密地與剛硬如我們的人聯合時,祂要彷彿以祂愛的手把我們吸向祂自己的情感;好使我們既承認祂的恩賜與恩惠,就明白對這樣美善的主,我們該當如何行——祂既為邪惡的奴隸行了這樣大的事;並使使徒所說的得以應驗:我們為祂的愛終日被殺,並且無論是患難、是困苦、是逼迫、是飢餓、是赤身露體、是刀劍,都不能叫我們與神的愛隔絕,這愛是在我們主基督耶穌裡的。
And just as they tell of those marvellous gems of nature which, when brought near to iron, suspend even the hardest steel, holding it as it were by a breathing attraction — so also He, that is, the highest and most glorious gem of the heavenly kingdoms, willed this: that while, descending from heaven, He should join Himself the more closely to us, hard though we are, He might draw us to His own affection as it were by the hands of His love; so that, acknowledging indeed His gifts and benefits, we might understand what it befitted us to do for so good a Lord, seeing that He had done such great things for wicked slaves; and that this might be fulfilled which the Apostle says: that we should be put to death for His love all the day long, and that neither tribulation nor distress nor persecution nor famine nor nakedness nor sword should be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
1:205
XI. Cum ergo haec a nobis deberi domino satis certum sit, uideamus quid pro his cunctis reddimus, quae debemus. quid scilicet nisi totum illud, quod supra diximus, quicquid indecens quicquid indignum quicquid ad iniuriam dei pertinens, actus improbos mores flagitiosos ebrias comessationes, cruentas manus faetidas libidines rabidas cupiditates, et quicquid illud plus potest conscientia habere quam sermo? quae enim, inquit apostolus, in occulto fiunt ab eis, turpe est etiam dicere. nec solum hoc; nam hoc uetus est et tam praesentium temporum quam praeteritorum.
既然我們對主欠下這些,這已夠確定了,就讓我們看看我們為所欠的這一切償還了什麼。就是說,除了我們上面所論的那一切之外,還有什麼呢?——凡不合宜的、凡不配的、凡關乎冒犯神的:邪惡的行為、可恥的品行、醉酒的宴樂、沾血的手、污穢的情慾、瘋狂的貪婪,以及良心所能容納、卻是言語所無法道盡的一切?因為使徒說,他們暗中所行的,就是提起來也是可恥的。不僅如此;因為這是舊有的,既屬如今的時代,也屬過去的時代。
Since, then, it is certain enough that these things are owed by us to the Lord, let us see what we render for all these things which we owe. What, namely, but all that which we spoke of above — whatever is unseemly, whatever is unworthy, whatever pertains to injury against God: wicked deeds, shameful morals, drunken revellings, bloody hands, foul lusts, raging cupidities, and whatever more the conscience can hold than speech can utter? For the things, says the Apostle, which are done by them in secret, it is a shame even to speak of. Nor this alone; for this is old, and belongs as much to present times as to past.
1:206
illud grauius et lugubrius, quod peccatis ueteribus noua addimus, nec solum noua sed quaedam paganica ac prodigiosa et in ecclesiis dei ante non uisa, iactantes scilicet profanas in deum uoces et contumelias blasphemantes, dicentes deum incuriosum deum non intendentem deum neglegentem, deum non gubernantem ac per hoc et inmisericordem et ia* praestabilem, inhumanum asperum durum, nam. qui non respiciens et incuriosus et neglegens esse dicitur quid superest nisi ut asper et durus et inhumanus esse dicatur ? o caecam impudentiam! o sacrilegam temeritatem! non sufficit enim nobis quod peccatis innumerabilibus inuoluti rei in omnibus deo sumus, nisi etiam accusatores dei simus.
更沉痛、更可悲的是:我們在舊罪之上加添新罪,不僅是新的,還是某些異教而怪異的、從前在神的教會中未曾見過的罪——就是向神發出褻瀆的言語,以侮辱褻瀆祂,稱神為不關心的、神為不理會的、神為疏忽的、神為不治理的,並藉此稱祂為無憐憫、不通融、不人道、嚴酷、剛硬。因為那被稱為不看顧、不關心、疏忽的,除了被稱為嚴酷、剛硬、不人道之外,還剩下什麼呢?哦,瞎眼的無恥!哦,褻瀆的狂妄!因為我們既陷在無數的罪中,在萬事上都在神面前有罪,這對我們還不夠,非要連神也一併控告不可。
That is the more grievous and more lamentable thing: that to our old sins we add new ones, and not only new, but certain pagan and monstrous ones, not before seen in the churches of God — casting forth, namely, profane voices against God and blaspheming with insults, calling God careless, God unheeding, God negligent, God not governing, and through this both unmerciful and unyielding, inhuman, harsh, hard. For he who is said to be unregarding and careless and negligent — what remains but that he be said to be harsh and hard and inhuman? O blind shamelessness! O sacrilegious rashness! For it does not suffice us that, entangled in innumerable sins, we are guilty before God in all things, unless we are also accusers of God.
1:207
et quae, rogo, homini spes erit, qui ipsum accusat iudicem iudicandus? XII. Si ergo, inquiunt, respicit res humanas deus, si curat si diligit si gubernat, cur nos infirmiores omnibus gentibus et miseriores esse permittit? cur uinci a barbaris patitur ? cur iuri hostium subiugari ? breuissime, ut iam ante dixi, ideo nos perferre haec mala patitur, quia meremur ut ista patiamur. respiciamus enim ad turpitudines ad flagitia ad scelera illa Romanae plebis, quae supra diximus, et intellegemus; si protectionem mereri possumus, cum in tanta impuritate uiuamus; itaque quia hoc argumento plurimi non respici res humanas a deo dicunt, quod miseri quod inbecilles simus, quid meremur?
我問,一個本身將要受審的人,卻控告審判者本身,他還能有什麼指望呢?他們說:那麼,神若看顧人間的事,若關心、若愛、若治理,祂為何容許我們比萬國更衰弱、更可憐呢?祂為何容我們被蠻族征服?為何容我們屈服於仇敵的權下?最簡短地說,正如我先前所言:祂容我們承受這些禍患,正因這緣故——我們配受這些苦。因為讓我們看看上面所論那羅馬百姓的卑劣、醜行、罪惡,我們就會明白:當我們活在這樣的污穢中時,還能否配得保護。所以,既有極多人以此為論據,說神不看顧人間的事——就是說我們既可憐又衰弱——那麼我們究竟配得什麼呢?
And what hope, I ask, will there be for a man who, being himself to be judged, accuses the Judge Himself? If, then, they say, God regards human affairs, if He cares, if He loves, if He governs, why does He permit us to be weaker and more wretched than all the nations? Why does He suffer us to be conquered by the barbarians? Why to be subjected to the right of enemies? Most briefly, as I said before: He suffers us to endure these evils for this reason, that we deserve to suffer them. For let us look upon the baseness, the shameful deeds, the crimes of that Roman populace which we spoke of above, and we shall understand whether we can deserve protection, when we live in such impurity. And so, because on this argument very many say that human affairs are not regarded by God — namely that we are wretched and feeble — what do we deserve?
1:208
si enim in tantis uitiis in tanta improbitate uiuentes fortissimos, florentissimos beatissimosque esse pateretur, suspicio fortasse aliqua esse poterat, quod\' non respiceret scelera Romanorum deus, qui tam nudos tam perditos beatos esse pateretur. cum uero tam uitiosos tam improbos infimos et miserrimos esse iubeat, euidentissime patet et aspici nos a deo et iudicari, quia hoc patimur, quod meremur. sed mereri nos absque dubio non putamus, et hinc est, quod magis rei et criminosi sumus, quia non agnoscimus quod meremur. maxima quippe accusatrix hominum noxiorum est usurpatrix innocentiae adrogantia.
因為祂若容我們在這樣大的罪惡、這樣大的敗壞中生活,卻仍成為最強盛、最興旺、最有福的,那或許還有幾分理由懷疑神不看顧羅馬人的罪——祂竟容這樣赤裸、這樣墮落的人有福。但既然祂命定我們這樣邪惡、這樣敗壞的人成為最低微、最可憐的,這就極明顯地表明:我們既被神看顧,也被神審判,因為我們所受的正是所當受的。但我們無疑不認為自己該受,正因如此,我們就更有罪、更該定罪,因為我們不承認自己所當受的。因為對有罪之人最大的控告者,就是那僭稱無辜的傲慢。
For if, living in such great vices and in such great wickedness, He were to suffer us to be the strongest, most flourishing, and most blessed, there might perhaps be some suspicion that God did not regard the crimes of the Romans, He who suffered men so naked and so lost to be blessed. But since He ordains that we, being so vicious and so wicked, should be lowest and most wretched, it is most evidently plain both that we are beheld by God and that we are judged, since we suffer what we deserve. But without doubt we do not think that we deserve it, and hence it is that we are the more guilty and criminal, because we do not acknowledge what we deserve. For the greatest accuser of guilty men is the arrogance that usurps innocence.
1:209
inter multos siquidem eorundem criminum reos nullus est criminosior, quam qui se non putat criminosum. itaque et nos hoc solum malis nostris addere possumus, ut nos innoxios iudicemus. sed esto, inquit aliquis, peccatores et mali simus, certe, quod negari non potest, meliores barbaris sumus, et hoc ipso utique manifestum est, quod non respicit res humanas deus, quia, cum meliores simus, deterioribus subiugamur. an meliores simus barbaris iam uidebimus: certe, quod non dubium est, meliores esse debemus. et hoc ipso utique deteriores sumus, si meliores non sumus, qui meliores esse debemus; criminosior enim culpa est, ubi honestior status.
因為在許多犯同樣罪的人中,沒有比那不認為自己有罪的人更有罪的了。所以我們只能給自己的惡再添一項,就是斷定自己無辜。但有人說:就算我們是罪人、是惡的,然而——這是不能否認的——我們比蠻族好;正憑這一點,就顯然可見神不看顧人間的事,因為我們雖較好,卻屈服於較壞的人之下。至於我們是否比蠻族好,我們稍後就會看見:但無疑的是——這是毫無疑問的——我們理當更好。正憑這一點,我們若不更好,我們這本當更好的人就無疑更壞;因為地位越尊貴,過犯就越該定罪。
For among the many guilty of the same crimes, none is more criminal than he who does not think himself criminal. And so this alone we can add to our evils, that we should judge ourselves guiltless. But be it so, says someone, that we are sinners and evil; certainly — which cannot be denied — we are better than the barbarians, and by this very fact it is surely manifest that God does not regard human affairs, since, though we are better, we are subjected to worse men. Now whether we are better than the barbarians we shall presently see: certainly — which is not in doubt — we ought to be better. And by this very fact we are surely worse, if we are not better, we who ought to be better; for a fault is the more criminal where the station is the more honourable.
1:210
ei honoratior est persona peccantis, peccati quoque maior inuidia. furtum in omni quidem est homine malum facinus, sed damnabilius absque dubio senator furatur aliqua quam infima persona. cunctis fornicatio interdicitur, sed grauius multo est, si de clero aliquis quam si de populo fornicetur. ita et nos, qui Christiani et catholici esse dicimur, si simile aliquid barbarorum impuritatibus facimus, grauius erramus; atrocius enim sub sancti nominis professione peccamus. ubi sublimior est praerogatiua, maior est culpa; ipsa enim errores nostros religio, quam profitemur, accusat. criminosior est eius impudicitia, qui promiserit castitatem, foedius inebriatur sobrietatem fronte praetendens.
犯罪者的身分越尊貴,那罪也越可憎。偷竊在每個人身上都是惡行,但無疑元老偷竊某物,比最低微的人偷竊更該定罪。姦淫是眾人都被禁止的,但聖職人員行淫比百姓中的人行淫沉重得多。照樣,我們這些被稱為基督徒與大公信徒的人,若行任何類似蠻族污穢之事,就錯得更嚴重;因為我們在聖名的宣認之下犯罪更為兇惡。特權越高,過犯越大;因為我們所宣認的信仰本身就控告我們的錯誤。曾應許貞潔之人的淫亂更該定罪;額上頂著清醒卻醉酒的人更為醜惡。
And the more honourable the person of the sinner, the greater also the odium of the sin. Theft is indeed an evil deed in every man, but without doubt it is more damnable if a senator steals something than if the lowest person does. Fornication is forbidden to all, but it is far more grievous if someone of the clergy fornicates than if one of the people does. So we too, who are called Christians and Catholics, if we do anything like the impurities of the barbarians, err more grievously; for we sin more atrociously under the profession of a holy name. Where the prerogative is higher, the fault is greater; for the very religion which we profess accuses our errors. More criminal is the unchastity of him who has promised chastity; more foully drunken is he who wears sobriety on his brow.
1:211
nihil est philosopho turpius uitia obscena sectanti, quia praeter eam deformitatem, quam uitia in se habent, sapientiae nomine plus notatur. et nos igitur in omni humano genere philosophiam Christianam professi sumus, ac per hoc deteriores nos cunctis gentibus credi atque haberi necesse est, quia sub tam\' magnae professionis nomine uiuimus et positi in religione peccamus. XIII. Sed soio plurimis intolerabile uideri, si barbaris deteriores esse dicamur. et quid facimus, quod causae nostrae hoc nihil proficit, si intolerabile id nobis esse uideatur? immo causam nostram hoc magis adgrauat, si deteriores sumus et meliores nos esse credamus.
沒有什麼比追逐淫穢惡行的哲學家更卑鄙的了,因為除了那些惡行本身所具的醜陋之外,他還因智慧之名而更受指摘。所以我們既在全人類中宣認了基督教的哲學,藉此就必然被人信為、視為比萬國更壞,因為我們活在這樣大的宣認之名下,並且既置身於信仰之中,卻仍犯罪。但我知道,在許多人看來,若說我們比蠻族更壞,是無法容忍的。然而這對我們的處境毫無益處,若這在我們看來無法容忍,這又能怎樣呢?倒不如說,我們若更壞卻自信更好,這反而更加重我們的處境。
Nothing is more base than a philosopher who pursues obscene vices, because, besides that deformity which the vices have in themselves, he is the more marked in the name of wisdom. We too, therefore, have professed the Christian philosophy among all the human race, and through this it is necessary that we be believed and held worse than all the nations, because we live under the name of so great a profession, and, being placed within religion, we sin. But I know that to very many it seems intolerable, if we are said to be worse than the barbarians. And what do we make of the fact that this profits our cause nothing, if it seems intolerable to us? Nay, it rather aggravates our cause the more, if we are worse and believe ourselves to be better.
1:212
qui enim, inquit apostolus, existimat se aliquid esse, cum nihil, sit se ipsum seducit; opus autem suum probet homo. operi ergo nostro debemus credere non opinioni rationi non libidini ueritati non uoluntati. igitur quia non ferendum quidam existimant, ut deteriores aut non multo etiam meliores barbaris iudicemur, uideamus aut quomodo meliores simus aut quibus barbaris. duo enim genera in omni gente omnium barbarorum sunt, id est aut haereticorum aut paganorum. his ergo omnibus, quantum ad legem diuinam pertinet, dico nos sine comparatione meliores: quantum ad uitam ac uitae actus, doleo ac plango esse peiores.
因為使徒說,人若無有,自己還以為有,就是自欺了;但各人應當察驗自己的工作。所以我們該信賴自己的行為,而非意見;信賴理性,而非情慾;信賴真理,而非私意。既然某些人認為說我們比蠻族更壞、甚或不比蠻族好多少是無法容忍的,就讓我們看看我們究竟怎樣較好,或比哪些蠻族較好。因為在一切蠻族中,各族都有兩類,就是異端者或異教徒。那麼,就神的律法而論,我說我們比這一切人都好得無可比擬;但就生活與生活的行為而論,我卻悲傷哀哭我們更壞。
For he who thinks himself to be something, says the Apostle, when he is nothing, deceives himself; but let a man prove his own work. We ought, therefore, to trust our work, not our opinion; reason, not lust; truth, not will. Since, then, certain men think it not to be borne that we should be judged worse than the barbarians, or even not much better, let us see either how we are better, or than which barbarians. For there are two kinds among every people of all the barbarians, that is, either heretics or pagans. Than all these, therefore, as far as pertains to the divine law, I say that we are incomparably better; but as far as pertains to life and the acts of life, I grieve and lament that we are worse.
1:213
quamuis id ipsum tamen, ut ante iam diximus, non de omni penitus Romani populi uniuersitate dicamusexcipio enim primum omnes religiosos, deinde nonnullos etiam saeculares religiosis pares aut, si id ; nimis grande est, aliqua tamen religiosis honestorum actuum probitate consimilesceteros uero a.ut omnes aut paene omnes magis reos esse quam barbaros. hoc est autem deteriorem esse magis reum esse. itaque quia nonnulli inrationabile atque absurdum arbitrantur ut aut deteriores aut non multum etiam meliores barbaris iudicemur, uideamus, ut dixi, aut quo modo aut quibus barbaris.
雖然正如我們先前已說過的,這事我們並非論到羅馬百姓的全體——因為我首先把所有敬虔修道之人除外,其次也把某些俗世之人除外,他們與敬虔之人相等,或者,若這說得太過,至少在體面行為的正直上與敬虔之人相似——但其餘的人,若非全部,也幾乎全部,都比蠻族更有罪。而更壞就是更有罪。所以,既有某些人斷定說我們比蠻族更壞、或不比蠻族好多少是不合理、荒謬的,就讓我們如我所說,看看我們究竟怎樣,或比哪些蠻族較好。
Although this very thing, as we have already said before, we do not say of the entire universality of the Roman people — for I except first all the religious, then some even among the seculars who are equal to the religious, or, if that is too much, at least some who are like the religious in the uprightness of honourable acts — but the rest either all or nearly all are more guilty than the barbarians. Now to be worse is to be more guilty. And so, because certain men judge it irrational and absurd that we should be judged either worse or not much better than the barbarians, let us see, as I said, either how or than which barbarians.
1:214
ego enim praeter eos tantummodo Romanorum, quos paulo antea nominaui, ceteros aut omnes aut paene omnes maioris reatus dico et criminosioris uitae esse quam barbaros. irasceris forsitan qui haec legis et condemnas insuper quae legis. non refugio censuram tuam. condemna, si mentior, condemna, si non probauero, condemna, si id quod adsero non etiam scripturas sacras dixisse monstrauero. igitur qui meliores nos multo cunctis quae sunt in mundo gentibus iudicamus nec ipse, qui Romanos dico in plurimis deteriores, abnego in quibusdam esse meliores. uita enim, ut dixi, et peccatis sumus deteriores, lege autem catholica sine comparatione meliores.
因為我說,除了我剛才所提的那些羅馬人之外,其餘的人,若非全部,也幾乎全部,其罪責比蠻族更重,其生活比蠻族更該定罪。讀這些話的你或許發怒,甚至還定罪你所讀的。我不逃避你的責難。你若見我說謊,就定我的罪;我若不能證明,就定我的罪;我若不能顯明連聖經也說過我所主張的,就定我的罪。所以,我們這些自認比世上萬國好得多的人——連我自己,這說羅馬人在許多事上更壞的人,也不否認他們在某些事上較好。因為正如我所說,在生活與罪上我們更壞,但在大公的律法上卻好得無可比擬。
For I say that, except only those Romans whom I named a little before, the rest, either all or nearly all, are of greater guilt and of a more criminal life than the barbarians. Perhaps you who read these things are angry, and moreover condemn what you read. I do not shrink from your censure. Condemn me, if I lie; condemn me, if I shall not have proved it; condemn me, if I shall not have shown that the sacred Scriptures too have said what I assert. Therefore, we who judge ourselves much better than all the nations that are in the world — nor do I myself, who say that the Romans are worse in very many things, deny that they are better in certain things. For in life, as I said, and in sins we are worse, but in the Catholic law incomparably better.
1:215
sed illud considerandum est, quia, quod lex bona est, nostrum non est, quod autem male uiuimus, nostrum est. et nihil utique nobis prodest quod lex est bona, si uita nostra et conuersatio non est bona; lex enim bona munus est Christi, uita autem non bona criminis nostri. immo hoc magis culpabiles sumus, si legem bonam colimus et mali cultores sumus. quin potius nec cultores, si mali, quia cultor dici non potest malus cultor. neque enim colit qui rem sanctam non sancte colit, ac per hoc accusatrix nostri est lex ipsa quam colimus. XIV.
但這是必須思量的:律法之為善,不是出於我們;而我們生活之敗壞,卻是出於我們。律法之為善,若我們的生活與行為不善,對我們就毫無益處;因為美善的律法是基督的恩賜,而不善的生活卻是我們自己罪的結果。倒不如說,我們若尊崇美善的律法卻作它敗壞的敬奉者,就更有罪。或者說,我們若是敗壞的,就連敬奉者也算不上,因為敗壞的敬奉者不能稱為敬奉者。因為以不聖潔的方式敬奉聖物的,就不算敬奉;藉此,我們所敬奉的律法本身反而成了控告我們的。
But this must be considered: that the fact that the law is good is not of ourselves, whereas the fact that we live evilly is of ourselves. And it profits us nothing at all that the law is good, if our life and conduct is not good; for the good law is the gift of Christ, but a life that is not good is of our own crime. Nay, we are the more culpable, if we honour a good law and are evil worshippers of it. Or rather, we are not even worshippers, if we are evil, because an evil worshipper cannot be called a worshipper. For he does not worship who worships a holy thing unholily, and through this the very law which we worship is our accuser.
1:216
Remota ergo legis praerogatiua, quae nos aut nihil omnino adiuuat aut etiam iusta animaduersione condemnat, uitam barbarorum atque nostrorum studia mores uitia comparemus. iniusti sunt barbari et nos hoc sumus, auari sunt barbari et nos hoc sumus, infideles sunt barbari et nos hoc sumus, cupidi sunt barbari et nos hoc sumus, impudici sunt barbari et nos hoc sumus, omnium denique improbitatum atque impuritatum sunt barbari et nos hoc sumus. sed responderi fortasse possit: ergo si pares uitiositate -barbaris sumus, cur non sumus etiam uiribus pares ?
那麼,撇開律法的特權不論——它對我們或是毫無幫助,或甚至以公義的判決定我們的罪——讓我們把蠻族的生活與我們的生活、他們的追求、道德、惡習加以比較。蠻族不義,我們也是如此;蠻族貪婪,我們也是如此;蠻族背信,我們也是如此;蠻族貪得無厭,我們也是如此;蠻族淫亂,我們也是如此;總之,蠻族犯有一切邪惡與污穢,我們也是如此。但或許有人會回答說:「那麼,既然我們在惡行上與蠻族相等,為何我們在力量上卻不與他們相等呢?」
Setting aside, then, the privilege of the Law, which either helps us nothing at all or even condemns us with a just verdict, let us compare the life of the barbarians and our own, their pursuits, morals, and vices. The barbarians are unjust, and so are we; the barbarians are greedy, and so are we; the barbarians are faithless, and so are we; the barbarians are covetous, and so are we; the barbarians are unchaste, and so are we; in short, the barbarians are guilty of every wickedness and impurity, and so are we. But perhaps it may be answered: 'If, then, we are the barbarians' equals in viciousness, why are we not their equals also in strength?'
1:217
cum enim similis sit improbitas atque idem reatus, aut tam fortes deberemus esse nos quam sunt illi, aut certe tam inualidi quam nos sumus illi esse deberent. uerum est, ac per hoc superest, ut illi nocentiores sint qui infirmiores. quomodo hoc probamus ? scilicet quia, ut superius locuti sumus, omnia ex iudicio deum facere monstrauimus. si enim, ut scriptum est, in omni loco oculi domini speculantur bonos et malos, et iuxta apostolum iudicium dei est secundum ueritatem in omnes malos, uidemus nos, qui non desinimus mala agere, ex iudicio iusti dei poenas malitiae sustinere. sed eadem, inquis, mala etiam barbari agant et non sunt tamen tam miseri quam nos sumus.
因為既然惡行相似、罪咎相同,那麼我們或者應當像他們一樣強壯,或者他們必定應當像我們一樣衰弱。然而事實是如此,由此可見:越是軟弱的,就越是有罪。我們如何證明這一點呢?就是因為,正如我們前面所說,我們已經證明神憑審判行一切事。因為若如經上所記,耶和華的眼目在各處鑒察惡人善人(箴十五3),並且按照使徒所言,神的審判是照真理審判一切作惡的人(羅二2),我們就看見:我們這些不停止作惡的人,按公義之神的審判承受惡行的刑罰。但你說,蠻族也犯這同樣的惡,然而他們卻不像我們這樣悲慘。
For since the wickedness is alike and the guilt the same, either we ought to be as strong as they are, or surely they ought to be as feeble as we are. But it is true, and hence it follows, that those who are the weaker are the more guilty. How do we prove this? Namely, because, as we said above, we have shown that God does all things by judgment. For if, as it is written, in every place the eyes of the Lord behold the good and the evil, and, according to the Apostle, the judgment of God is according to truth against all the wicked, we see that we, who do not cease to do evil, by the judgment of the just God suffer the penalties of our wickedness. But, you say, the barbarians also do these same evils, and yet they are not so wretched as we are.
1:218
hoc ergo interest quod, si eadem agant barbari quae nos agimus, nos tamen maiore offensione peccamus. possunt enim nostra et barbarorum uitia esse paria, sed in his tamen uitiis necesse est peccata nostra esse grauiora. nam cum omnes, ut iam ante diximus, barbari aut pagani sint aut haeretici, ut de paganis, quia prior illorum error est, prius dicam, gens Saxonum fera est Francorum infidelis, Gipidarum inhumana Chunorum impudica, omnium denique gentium barbarorum uita uitiositas.
那麼,區別就在於此:即使蠻族所行的與我們所行的相同,我們卻是以更大的冒犯犯罪。因為我們的惡習與蠻族的惡習可能相等,然而在這些惡習中,我們的罪必然更為深重。因為既然如我們已經說過的,所有蠻族不是異教徒就是異端——先說異教徒,因為他們的錯誤在先——撒克遜人這族是兇殘的,法蘭克人是背信的,格皮德人是不通人性的,匈人是淫亂的;總之,一切蠻族的生活本身就是惡習。
This, then, is the difference: that even if the barbarians do the same things we do, we nevertheless sin with greater offense. For our vices and those of the barbarians may be equal, yet in these very vices our sins must necessarily be the graver. For since all the barbarians, as we have already said, are either pagans or heretics — to speak first of the pagans, since theirs is the earlier error — the race of the Saxons is savage, that of the Franks faithless, that of the Gepids inhuman, that of the Huns unchaste; in short, the life of all the barbarian nations is viciousness itself.
1:219
sed numquid eundem reatum habent illorum uitia quem nostra, numquid tam criminosa est Chunorum impudicitia quam nostra, numquid tam accusabilis Francorum perfidia quam nostra, aut tam reprehensibilis ebrietas Alamanni quam ebrietas Christiani, aut tam damnabilis rapacitas Alani quam rapacitas Christiani? si fallat Chunus uel Gipida, quid mirum est, qui culpam penitus falsitatis ignorat? si perieret Francus, quid noui faciet, qui periurium ipsum sermonis genus putat esse non criminis? et quid mirum, si hoc barbari ita credunt, qui legem et deum nesciunt, cum maior ferme Romani nominis portio ita existimet, quae peccare se nouit?
但他們的惡習是否具有與我們相同的罪咎呢?匈人的淫亂是否像我們的淫亂一樣有罪?法蘭克人的背信是否像我們的背信一樣該受責備?阿拉曼人的醉酒是否像基督徒的醉酒一樣可咎?阿蘭人的搶奪是否像基督徒的搶奪一樣該定罪?若匈人或格皮德人行欺騙,有何可怪,因他全然不知虛謊之罪?若法蘭克人起假誓,他所行有何新奇,因他認為假誓本身不過是一種說話方式,並非罪過?倘若蠻族如此相信,這有何可怪,因他們既不知律法也不認識神——然而帶著羅馬之名的人,其中大部分也如此看待,而這些人明知自己在犯罪?
But do their vices carry the same guilt as ours? Is the unchastity of the Huns as criminal as ours? Is the treachery of the Franks as blameworthy as ours? Is the drunkenness of the Alaman as culpable as the drunkenness of a Christian, or the rapacity of the Alan as damnable as the rapacity of a Christian? If a Hun or a Gepid deceives, what wonder is it, since he is wholly ignorant of the guilt of falsehood? If a Frank commits perjury, what new thing does he do, who thinks perjury itself to be merely a manner of speech and no crime? And what wonder is it if the barbarians believe thus, who know neither Law nor God, when the greater part of those who bear the Roman name thinks so too — men who know that they sin?
1:220
nam ut de alio hominum genere non dicam, consideremus solas negotiatorum et Syrorum omnium turbas, quae maiorem ferme ciuitatum uniuersarum partem occupauerunt, si aliud est uita istorum omnium quam meditatio doli et tritura mendacii, aut si non perire admodum uerba aestimant, quae nil loquentibus prosunt. tantus apud hos dei honor est prohibentis iusiurandum, ut singularem aestiment fructum omne periurium. quid ergo mirum barbaros fallere, qui falsitatis crimen ignorant? nihil enim contemptu agunt caelestium praeceptorum, praeceptum domini nescientes, quia non facit aliquid contra legem legis ignarus.
因為,不必提及其他類別的人,讓我們單單思想那些商人與敘利亞人的群眾,他們幾乎佔據了所有城市的大部分。這一切人的生活豈不就是詭詐的策劃與謊言的搓揉嗎?他們豈不認為那些對說話者無利可圖的話語是全然浪費的嗎?在這些人中間,對那禁止起誓之神的敬重竟是如此之少,以致他們把每一次假誓都當作特別的利益。那麼,蠻族行欺騙有何可怪,因他們對虛謊之罪一無所知?因為他們並非出於藐視天上的誡命而行,乃是不曉得主的命令;因為不知律法的人,並不作違背律法的事。
For, not to speak of any other class of men, let us consider only the crowds of traders and of all the Syrians, who have occupied the greater part of nearly all the cities. Is the life of all these anything but a scheming of deceit and a threshing-out of lies? Do they not reckon that words are utterly wasted which bring no profit to those who speak them? So great among these men is their regard for God who forbids the oath, that they count every act of perjury a special gain. What wonder, then, that the barbarians deceive, who know nothing of the crime of falsehood? For they do nothing in contempt of the heavenly precepts, being ignorant of the Lord's command; for one who is ignorant of the Law does not do anything against the Law.
1:221
noster ergo hic peculiariter reatus est, qui legem diuinam legimus et legalia semper scripta uiolamus, qui deum nosse nos dicimus et iussa illius ac praecepta calcamus; ac per hoc cum eum spernamus, quem coli a nobis credimus atque iactamus, id ipsum, quod cultus dei uidetur, iniuria est. XY. Denique, ut de peccatis aliis nihil dicam, quis est omnino hominum saecularium praeter paucos, qui non ad hoc semper Christi nomen in ore habeat ut perieret? unde etiam peruulgatum hoc fere et apud nobiles et apud ignobiles sacramentum est: <per Christum quia hoc facio\', \'per Christum quia hoc ago\', \'per Christum quia nihil aliud dicturus sum\', \'per Christum quia nihil aliud acturus sum\'.
所以,這罪咎是我們特有的——我們誦讀神聖的律法,卻總是違犯律法所寫的;我們說我們認識神,卻踐踏祂的命令與訓誨;由此可見,既然我們藐視我們所信、並自誇所敬拜的那一位,那看似敬拜神的事,本身反倒成了對祂的侮辱。而且,別的罪且不論,在屬世的人當中,除了少數之外,有誰不是常把基督的名掛在口上,只為要藉此起假誓呢?因此,無論貴賤,這樣的誓言幾乎已成慣例:「憑基督,我正在作這事」、「憑基督,我正在行那事」、「憑基督,我不再說別的」、「憑基督,我不再作別的」。
This guilt, therefore, is peculiarly ours, who read the divine Law and yet always violate what is written in the Law; who say that we know God, and yet trample upon His commands and precepts; and hence, since we despise Him whom we believe and boast that we worship, that very thing which seems to be the worship of God becomes an insult to Him. And, to say nothing of other sins, who at all among worldly men, save a few, does not always have the name of Christ upon his lips only that he may swear falsely by it? Whence there has become almost commonplace, among noble and ignoble alike, this oath: 'By Christ, I am doing this,' 'By Christ, I am doing that,' 'By Christ, I will say nothing else,' 'By Christ, I will do nothing else.'
1:222
et quid plura? in id penitus deducta res est, ut, sicut de paganis barbaris prius diximus, Christi nomen non uideatur iam sacramentum esse sed sermo. nam in tantum apud plurimos nomen hoe parui penditur, ut numquam minus cogitent quippiam facere quam cum se iurant per Christum esse facturos. et cum scriptum sit: non nominabis nomen domini dei tui in uanum, in id reuerentia Christi decidit, ut inter ceteras saeculi uanitates nihil ia.m paene uanius quam Christi nomen esse uideatur. denique multi non otiosas tantummodo res et aniles sed etiam scelera quaedam se iurant per Christi nomen esse facturos. hic enim loquendi usus est talibus:
還有甚麼呢?事情已徹底淪落到這地步,以致正如我們先前論到異教蠻族所說的,基督的名如今似乎不再是一個神聖的誓約,而不過是一句口頭語。因為在許多人當中,這名被看得如此輕賤,以致他們決意作某事時,莫過於憑基督起誓要作那事之時。雖然經上記著說:「不可妄稱耶和華你神的名」(出二十7),對基督的敬畏卻已墮落到如此地步,以致在世上一切其他虛空之事中,如今幾乎沒有甚麼比基督的名更顯得虛空。實在,許多人憑基督的名起誓,不僅要作無聊與愚婦之事,甚至要作某些罪行。因為在這些人中間,說話的方式是這樣:
And what more? The matter has come to this pass utterly, that, just as we said before concerning the pagan barbarians, the name of Christ no longer seems to be a sacred oath but a mere expression. For among very many the name is held so cheap that they never think less of doing something than when they swear by Christ that they will do it. And though it is written, 'Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain,' the reverence for Christ has sunk so low that among all the other vanities of the world scarcely anything now seems more empty than the name of Christ. Indeed, many swear by the name of Christ that they will do not only idle and old-wives' things, but even certain crimes. For this is the manner of speech among such people:
1:223
*per Christum quia tollo illud\', \'per Christum quia caedo illum), *per Christum quia occido illum\'. ad hoc res recidit, ut, cum per Christi nomen iurauerint, putent se scelera etiam religiose facturos. denique quid mihi ipsi euenerit dicam. cum ante aliquantulum tempus, uictus cuiusdam pauperis prece, praepotentiori cuidam supplicarem, obsecrans ne homini misero et egestuoso rem ac substantiam suam tolleret, ne subsidium et stipem, quo paupertas illius nitebatur, auferret, tum ille, qui rebus eius siti. rabida inhiauerat ac praedam iam spe et cupiditate ardentissima.
「憑基督,我正把那東西奪走」、「憑基督,我正打那人」、「憑基督,我正殺那人」。事情已淪落到這地步:他們一憑基督的名起了誓,就以為連罪行都可帶著宗教的認可去作。實在,讓我述說一件我自己遭遇的事。不久之前,我被某個窮人的懇求所打動,便向某位極有權勢之人求情,懇求他不要奪去一個可憐貧困之人的財產與資業,不要拿走那人貧困所倚靠的支持與微薄之物——那時,他這位以瘋狂的貪慾覬覦那人財物、並已懷著最熾烈的搶奪之望與貪心
'By Christ, I am carrying that off,' 'By Christ, I am striking that man,' 'By Christ, I am killing that man.' The matter has fallen to this, that when they have sworn by the name of Christ, they think they will commit even crimes with religious sanction. Indeed, let me tell what happened to me myself. When, some little time ago, overcome by the entreaty of a certain poor man, I was pleading with a certain very powerful person, beseeching him not to take away from a wretched and needy man his property and substance, not to carry off the support and pittance upon which that man's poverty relied — then he, who with a raging thirst had gaped after that man's goods and had already, with the most burning hope and greed for plunder,
1:224
deuorarat, respiciens ac uibrans in os meum truces oculos, utpote qui tolli sibi a me putaret quicquid ipse alteri non tulisset, nequaquam hoc, quod peterem, fieri a se posse respondit, quasi uero iussu aut scripto id sacro faceret, quod penitus praeterire non posset. cumque ego causam, qua hoc fieri non ualeret, inquirerem, dixit rem uiolentissimam et cui ; contradici . penitus non deberet: \'iuraui', inquit, cres illius a \' me esse tollendas. uide ergo an possim uel debeam. non efficere quod etiam interposito Christi nomine me dixi esse facturum\'. tum ego (quid amplius enim facerem, cui res tam iusta ostendebatur et sancta?) audita religiosissimi soeleris ratione discessi . XVI.
在心中吞吃了那財物的人,怒目圓睜、凶光射向我的臉——因為他認定,凡他自己尚未從那人手中奪走的,就等於是從他自己手中被奪走——便回答說:我所求的這事他斷不能作,彷彿他真是憑某道神聖的命令或文書行事,是他無論如何都不可越過的。當我問為何此事不能作時,他說了一句極其蠻橫、而人斷不該反駁的話:「我已起了誓,」他說,「這人的財物必被我奪去。你且看,我豈能、豈當不去成就我既憑基督的名說過要作的事呢?」於是我——我還能作甚麼呢,既然如此「公義聖潔」之事擺在我面前?——聽了這「至虔之罪」的道理後,便離去了。
had devoured it, glaring and flashing his fierce eyes into my face — inasmuch as he supposed that whatever he had not himself taken from the other was being taken from himself — answered that this which I asked could by no means be done by him, as though indeed he were doing it by some sacred command or writing which he could in no wise pass over. And when I inquired the reason why this could not be done, he said a thing most violent and one which ought by no means to be contradicted: 'I have sworn,' he said, 'that this man's goods are to be taken away by me. See therefore whether I can or ought to fail to do what I have said, with the name of Christ interposed, that I would do.' Then I — for what more could I do, since a thing so just and holy was set before me? — having heard the reasoning of this most 'religious' crime, departed.
1:225
Hic nunc interrogo omnes qui sanae mentis sunt: quis umquam crederet usque in hanc contumeliam dei progressuram esse humanae cupiditatis audaciam, ut id ipsum, in quo Christo iniuriam faciunt, dieant se ob Christi nomen esse facturos?s o inaestimabile facinus et prodigiosum! quid non ansae sint improbae mentes ? armant se ad latrocinandum per dei nomen, auctorem quodammodo sui sceleris deum faciunt, et cum interdictor ac uindex malorum omnium Christus sit, dicunt se scelus quod agunt agere pro Christo. et de hostili iniquitate conquerimur et paganicam barbariem perierare causamur. quanto minore peccato illi per daemonia perierant quam nos per deum!
如今我在此問一切心智健全的人:誰曾料到人類貪慾的膽大會進到這般冒犯神的地步,以致那正是他們羞辱基督的事,他們竟說是為著基督之名而作?哦,這是無可估量、駭人聽聞的罪行!邪惡的心智還有甚麼不敢嘗試?他們憑神的名武裝自己去搶劫,某種程度上使神成為他們自己罪行的主使者;基督既是一切惡的禁止者與伸冤者,他們卻說自己所犯的罪是為基督而犯。我們卻抱怨仇敵的不義,控告異教蠻族的假誓!他們憑鬼魔起假誓,比起我們憑神起假誓,罪何等輕微!
Here now I ask all who are of sound mind: who would ever have believed that the audacity of human greed would advance to such an outrage against God, that the very thing in which they do injury to Christ, they should say they are doing for the sake of Christ's name? O crime beyond reckoning and monstrous! What will wicked minds not attempt? They arm themselves for robbery by the name of God, they make God in a manner the author of their own crime, and though Christ is the forbidder and avenger of all evils, they say that the crime they commit they commit for Christ. And we complain of the hostile iniquity of our enemies and plead against pagan barbarism for its perjury! By how much lesser a sin did they perjure themselves by demons than we by God!
1:226
quanto minoris criminis res est Iouis nomen ludificare quam Christi! ibi homo est mortuus, per quem iuratur : hic deus uiuus, qui perieratur: ibi nec homo ullus, hic deus summus: hic cum maximi sacramenti sit deieratio, necesse est maximi sit reatus et perieratio: ibi cum prope nullum sit iuramentum, nullum constat esse per* iurium; nam cum deus non sit, per quem iuratur, non est periurium, cum perieratur. denique qui uult scire quam uerum sit, audiat beatum apostolum Paulum ipsa haec, quae nos dicimus, praedicantem. sic quippe ait: scimus autem quopiam quaecumque lex loquitur, his qui in lege sunt loquitur. et iterum: ubi, inquit, non est lex, nec praeuaricatio.
戲弄丟斯的名,比戲弄基督的名,罪何等輕微!在那裡,人所指著起誓的是一個死人;在這裡,人所背棄的卻是永活的神:在那裡根本不是甚麼人,在這裡卻是至高的神:在這裡,既是憑最大的聖禮起誓,罪咎也必最大,假誓也必最大:在那裡,既然幾乎根本沒有真正的誓言,就公認沒有假誓;因為既非指著神起誓,人背誓時就沒有假誓。總之,凡願意知道這話何等真確的,且聽有福的使徒保羅宣講我們所說的這些話。因為他這樣說:「我們曉得律法上的話都是對律法以下之人說的」(羅三19)。他又說:「哪裡沒有律法,哪裡就沒有過犯」(羅四15)。
By how much lesser a crime is it to mock the name of Jupiter than that of Christ! There it is a dead man by whom the oath is sworn; here it is the living God who is forsworn: there no man at all, here the most high God: here, since the swearing is by the greatest sacrament, the guilt too must be greatest, and the perjury greatest: there, since there is scarcely any oath at all, it is agreed there is no perjury; for since it is not God by whom the oath is sworn, there is no perjury when one is forsworn. In fine, whoever wishes to know how true this is, let him hear the blessed Apostle Paul proclaiming these very things which we say. For thus he speaks: 'Now we know that whatsoever the Law says, it says to those who are under the Law.' And again he says: 'Where there is no Law, neither is there transgression.'
1:227
duabus his sententiis duas euidenter exposuit partes generis humani, extra legem positos et in lege uiuentes. qui sunt igitur nunc in lege positi? qui scilicet nisi Christiani? sicut ipse apostolus fuit, qui de se ait: sine lege. dei non sum, sed in lege sum Christi. qui igitur sine lege Christi ? qui nisi pagani homines, legem dominicam nescientes ? et ideo de his dicit: ubi non est lex, nec praeuaricatio. quo uno utique ostendit Christianos tantum, cum peccauerint, legis praeuaricatores esse, paganos autem, qui legem nesciant, sine praeuaricatione peccare, quia nullus potest eius rei praeuaricator esse, quam nescit.
藉這兩句話,他清楚闡明了人類的兩部分:置於律法之外的,與活在律法之內的。那麼,如今置於律法之內的是誰呢?除了基督徒還有誰呢?正如使徒本人一樣,他論到自己說:「我在神面前不是沒有律法,在基督面前正在律法之下」(林前九21)。那麼,誰是在基督的律法之外呢?除了那些不認識主之律法的異教徒還有誰呢?因此他論到他們說:「哪裡沒有律法,哪裡就沒有過犯」。單憑這一點,他確實顯明:唯有基督徒犯罪時才是律法的違犯者,而不知律法的異教徒,其犯罪並無過犯,因為無人能違犯他所不知道的事。
By these two sentences he has plainly set forth the two parts of the human race: those placed outside the Law and those living within the Law. Who, then, are they that are now placed within the Law? Who indeed but Christians? Just as the Apostle himself was, who says of himself: 'I am not without the Law of God, but I am within the Law of Christ.' Who, then, are without the Law of Christ? Who but pagan men, who know not the Law of the Lord? And therefore he says of them: 'Where there is no Law, neither is there transgression.' By this one thing he certainly shows that only Christians, when they have sinned, are transgressors of the Law, whereas the pagans, who know not the Law, sin without transgression, since no one can be a transgressor of that which he knows not.
1:228
nos ergo tantum praeuaricatores diuinae legis, qui, ut scriptum est, legem legimus et non facimus eam, ac per hoc nihil aliud scientia nostra quam culpa, qui ad hoc tantummodo legem nouimus, ut maiore offensione peccemus, quia quod lectione et corde nouimus, libidine ac despectione calcamus. et ideo rectissime apostolicum illud ad omnem dicitur Christianum: qui in lege gloriaris, per praeuaricationem legis deum inhonoras; nomen enim per uos blasphematur inter gentes. cuius ergo criminis rei sint Christiani ex hoc uno intellegi potest, quia dei nomen infamant. et cum scriptum sit nobis, ut omnia faciamus in gloriam dei, nos e diuerso cuncta in dei facimus iniuriam.
那麼,唯有我們是神聖律法的違犯者,我們正如經上所記,誦讀律法卻不遵行;由此可見,我們的知識無非就是罪咎,我們認識律法竟只為此一目的,就是要以更大的冒犯犯罪,因為我們憑誦讀與內心所知道的,卻憑私慾與藐視去踐踏。因此那使徒的話極其正確地對每一位基督徒說:「你這指著律法誇口的,自己竟犯律法、玷辱神嗎?神的名在外邦人中,因你們受了褻瀆」(羅二23-24)。那麼,基督徒犯了何等的罪,單憑這一點就可明白,就是他們使神的名蒙羞。雖然經上吩咐我們凡事都要為榮耀神而行(林前十31),我們卻反倒凡事都為羞辱神而行。
We, then, alone are transgressors of the divine Law, we who, as it is written, read the Law and do it not; and hence our knowledge is nothing other than guilt, we who know the Law only to this end, that we may sin with greater offense, because what we know by reading and in our heart, we trample down by lust and contempt. And therefore that apostolic word is most rightly spoken to every Christian: 'Thou who gloriest in the Law, by transgression of the Law dishonorest God; for the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you.' Of what crime, then, Christians are guilty may be understood from this one thing, that they bring the name of God into ill repute. And though it is written to us that we should do all things unto the glory of God, we on the contrary do all things unto the injury of God.
1:229
cumque ipse saluator noster ad nos cotidie clamet: sic luceat lux uestra coram hominibus, ut uideant filii hominum opera uestra bona, et magnificent patrem uestrum, qui est in caelis, nos ita uiuimus e contrario, ut uideant filii hominum opera nostra mala et blasphement patrem nostrum, qui est in caelis. XVII. Quae cum ita sint, magna uidelicet nobis praerogatiua de nomine Christianitatis blandiri possumus, qui ita agimus ac uiuimus, ut hoc ipso quod Christianus populus esse dicimur obprobrium Christi esse uideamur. at e diuerso in paganis quid horum simile quae dicimus ? numquid dici de Chunis potest: ecce quales sunt, qui Christiani esse dicuntur? numquid de Saxonibus aut Francis:
雖然我們的救主天天向我們呼喊:「你們的光也當這樣照在人前,叫人看見你們的好行為,便將榮耀歸給你們在天上的父」(太五16),我們卻反其道而行,以致人看見我們的惡行,便褻瀆我們在天上的父。既然這些事如此,我們豈可自誇「基督教」之名的大特權——我們這樣行事為人,以致單憑我們被稱為基督子民這件事,就顯得是基督的羞辱!但反過來,在異教徒中間,哪有我們所說的這類事呢?可以論到匈人說:「看哪,那些自稱基督徒的是何等人」嗎?可以論到撒克遜人或法蘭克人說:
And though our very Saviour cries out to us daily: 'So let your light shine before men, that the sons of men may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heaven,' we, on the contrary, so live that the sons of men see our evil works and blaspheme our Father who is in heaven. Since these things are so, we may indeed flatter ourselves with the great privilege of the name of Christianity — we who so act and live that, by this very thing that we are called a Christian people, we seem to be a reproach to Christ! But on the contrary, among the pagans, what is there like these things we speak of? Can it be said of the Huns: 'Behold what manner of men they are, who are called Christians'? Can it be said of the Saxons or the Franks:
1:230
ecce quae faciunt, qui se adserunt Christi esse cultores? numquid propter Maurorum efferos mores lex sacrosancta culpatur? numquid Scytharum aut Gipidarum inhumanissimi ritus in maledictum atque blasphemiam nomen domini saluatoris inducunt? numquid dici de ullis istorum potest: ubi est lex catholica, quam credunt? ubi sunt pietatis et castitatis praecepta, quae discunt? euangelia legunt et impudici sunt, apostolos audiunt et inebriantur, Christum sequuntur et rapiunt, uitam improbam agunt et probam legem habere se dicunt. numquid haec de ulla istarum gentium dici queunt? non utique:
「看哪,那些自稱是基督敬拜者的所行的事」嗎?神聖的律法豈因摩爾人的兇殘品行而受責備?西徐亞人或格皮德人最不通人性的儀式,豈使主救主的名遭咒詛與褻瀆?可以論到他們中的任何人說:「他們所信的大公律法在哪裡?他們所學的敬虔與貞潔之訓誨在哪裡?他們誦讀福音卻淫亂,他們聽使徒的話卻醉酒,他們跟從基督卻搶奪,他們過著邪惡的生活卻說自己持守正直的律法」嗎?這些話可以論到那些民族中的任何一個嗎?斷然不能:
'Behold what they do who assert themselves to be worshippers of Christ'? Is the sacred and holy Law blamed on account of the savage morals of the Moors? Do the most inhuman rites of the Scythians or the Gepids bring the name of the Lord and Saviour into cursing and blasphemy? Can it be said of any of these: 'Where is the catholic Law which they believe? Where are the precepts of piety and chastity which they learn? They read the Gospels and are unchaste, they hear the Apostles and get drunk, they follow Christ and plunder, they live a wicked life and yet say they hold an upright Law.' Can these things be said of any of those nations? Certainly not:
1:231
de nobis quippe omnia ista dicuntur, in nobis Christus patitur obprobrium, in nobis patitur lex Christiana maledictum. de nobis enim dicitur illud, quod supra diximus: ecce quales sunt qui Christum colunt. falsum plane illud est, quod aiunt se bona discere, quod iactant se sanctae legis praecepta retinere. si enim bona discerent, boni essent. talis profecto secta est quales et sectatores: hoc sunt absque dubio, quod docentur. apparet itaque et prophetas, quos habent, impuritatem docere, et apostolos, quos legunt, nefaria sanxisse, et euangelia, quibus imbuuntur, haec quae ipsi faciunt praedicare. postremo sancta a Christianis fierent, si Christus sancta docuisset.
因為這一切事都是論到我們說的;在我們身上基督受羞辱,在我們身上基督教的律法遭咒詛。因為我們上面所提的這話正是論到我們說的:「看哪,敬拜基督的是何等人」。他們所說的顯然是虛謊——說他們學習良善之事;他們所誇的也是虛謊——說他們持守聖潔律法的訓誨。因為他們若學了良善之事,就必成為良善的人。這宗派無疑正如其信徒一般:他們毫無疑問就是他們所受教導的樣子。由此可見:他們所有的先知教導污穢,他們所讀的使徒認可邪惡之事,浸潤他們的福音所傳講的正是他們自己所行的事。總之,基督徒若行聖潔之事,那必是因基督曾教導聖潔之事。
for it is of us that all these things are said; in us Christ suffers reproach; in us the Christian Law suffers cursing. For it is of us that this is said which we have mentioned above: 'Behold what manner of men they are who worship Christ.' Plainly false is what they say, that they learn good things; false is their boast that they hold fast the precepts of the holy Law. For if they learned good things, they would be good. Assuredly, such is the sect as are its followers: they are, without doubt, what they are taught. It appears, therefore, both that the prophets whom they have teach impurity, and that the apostles whom they read have sanctioned wicked deeds, and that the gospels with which they are steeped preach these very things which they themselves do. In fine, holy things would be done by Christians, if Christ had taught holy things.
1:232
aestimari itaque de cultoribus suis potest ille qui colitur. quomodo enim bonus magister est, cuius tam malos uidemus esse discipulos ? ex ipso enim Christiani sunt, ipsum audiunt, ipsum legunt. promptum est omnibus Christi intellegere doctrinam. uide Christiani quid agant, et euidenter potes de Christo scire quid doceat. denique quam praue ac nefarie pagani semper de sacris dominicis opinati sint, docent persecutorum immanium cruentissimae quaestiones, qui in sacrificiis christianis nihil aliud quam impura quaedam fieri atque abominanda credebant.
如此,那位受敬拜的,便可從祂的敬拜者身上被評斷。因為一位夫子,若我們見他的門徒如此敗壞,他怎能是良善的夫子呢?因為他們作基督徒是從祂而來,他們所聽的是祂,所讀的是祂。人人都容易明白基督的教訓:看基督徒所行的,你就能從中清楚知道基督所教導的。總之,異教徒對主的聖禮素來存著何等邪惡不虔的想法,那些兇殘逼迫者最血腥的審問便可證明——他們相信在基督徒的獻祭中,所行的無非是某些污穢可憎之事。
And so He who is worshipped may be judged from His worshippers. For how is he a good master whose disciples we see to be so bad? For it is from Him that they are Christians, Him they hear, Him they read. It is easy for all to understand the teaching of Christ: look at what Christians do, and you can clearly know from it what Christ teaches. In fine, how wickedly and impiously the pagans always thought concerning the Lord's sacred rites, the most bloody inquisitions of savage persecutors show, who believed that in the Christian sacrifices nothing else was done than certain impure and abominable things.
1:233
siquidem etiam initia ipsa nostrae religionis nonnisi a duobus maximis facinoribus oriri arbitrabantur, primum scilicet homicidio, deinde, quod homicidio est grauius, incestu, nec homicidio solum et incestu, sed quod sceleratius quiddam est incestu ipso et homicidio, incestu matrum sacrosanctarum et homicidio innocentium paruulorum, quos non occidi tantum a Christianis, sed, quod magis abominandum est, etiam uorari existimabant:
實在,他們認定我們宗教的最初起源,無非出於兩樁最兇惡的罪行:首先是殺人,其次是——比殺人更重的——亂倫;而且不僅是殺人與亂倫,更是——比亂倫本身與殺人更為兇惡的——與神聖母親的亂倫,以及對無辜幼童的殺害,他們以為這些幼童不僅被基督徒殺死,而且——更為可憎的——甚至被吞吃:
Indeed, they judged that the very beginnings of our religion arose from nothing but two most heinous crimes: first, murder, and then — what is graver than murder — incest; and not from murder and incest alone, but — what is something more criminal than incest itself and murder — the incest of sacrosanct mothers and the murder of innocent little children, whom they supposed were not only slain by the Christians but, what is more abominable, even devoured:
1:234
et haec omnia ad placandum deum, quasi ullo facinore magis posset offendi, ad purgandum piaculum, quasi ullum aliud maius esset, ad commendandum sacrificium, quasi ullam rem dominus magis posset horrere, ad promerendam uitam aeternam, quasi uero, etiamsi possit his rebus accipi, tanti esset ad eam per scelera tam immania peruenire. XVIII. Intellegere ergo possumus, aut quales esse pagani crediderint Christianos, qui talibus sacrificiis deum colerent, aut qualem sollicitent deum ipsum, qui haec sacra docuisset. et hoc cur ita?
而這一切竟是為要平息神——彷彿祂能被任何罪行更加冒犯;為要贖清罪咎——彷彿還有更大的罪咎;為要使獻祭蒙悅納——彷彿主能對任何事更加憎惡;為要換取永生——彷彿即或永生真能藉這些事得著,也值得為此經歷如此駭人的罪行去獲取。因此我們可以明白:異教徒或是認為那用這樣獻祭敬拜神的基督徒是何等人,或是設想那被認為教導這些儀式的神是何等的神。這又是為何呢?
and all these things done to appease God, as though He could be more offended by any crime; to expiate guilt, as though there were any greater guilt; to commend a sacrifice, as though the Lord could hold any thing in greater horror; to merit eternal life, as though indeed, even if it could be gained by these things, it were worth so much to arrive at it through crimes so monstrous. We can therefore understand either what manner of men the pagans believed the Christians to be, who worshipped God with such sacrifices, or what manner of God they imagined Him whom they thought had taught these rites. And why is this so?
1:235
cur utique nisi ob eos, qui Christiani esse dicuntur et non sunt, qui per flagitia ac turpitudines suas nomen religionis infamant, qui, ut scriptum est, fatentur se nosse deum, factis autem negant, cum sint abominabiles et increduli, ad omne autem opus bonum reprobi; per quos, ut legimus, uia ueritatis blasphematur et sacrosanctum domini dei nomen sacrilegorum hominum maledictione uiolatur ? quam grauis autem ac singularis piaculi malum sit nomen diuinitatis in blasphemiam gentium dare, etiam Dauid beatissimi edocemur exemplo:
還能為何呢,豈不是因著那些自稱基督徒而其實不是的人?他們藉自己的醜行與污穢羞辱了宗教之名;他們正如經上所記,自稱認識神,行事卻背棄祂,是可憎的,是悖逆的,在各樣善事上是可廢棄的(多一16);正如我們所讀的,真理的道因他們被褻瀆,主神神聖的名因褻瀆之人的咒詛而被玷污。使神性之名落入外邦人的褻瀆,是何等深重而特殊的罪咎之惡,我們也從至有福的大衛的榜樣得著教訓:
Why, indeed, but on account of those who are called Christians and are not, who by their disgraceful deeds and shameful acts bring the name of religion into ill repute; who, as it is written, profess that they know God, but in their deeds deny Him, being abominable and unbelieving and unto every good work reprobate; through whom, as we read, the way of truth is blasphemed and the sacred and holy name of the Lord God is violated by the cursing of sacrilegious men? Now how grave and singular an evil of guilt it is to give the name of the Godhead over to the blasphemy of the nations, we are taught also by the example of the most blessed David:
1:236
qui cum suffragio iustitiarum suarum aeternam pro offensionibus suis poenam per unam tantum confessionem meruerit euadere, huius tamen criminis ueniam nec per paenitentiam patrocinantem potuit impetrare. nam cum ei errores proprios confitenti Natham propheta dixisset: transtulit deus peccatum tuum, non morieris, subdidit statim: uerumtamen quia blasphemare fecisti inimicos domini propter uerbum hoc, filius, qui ex te natus est, morietur. et quid post haec?
他雖憑自己義行的功勞,只藉一次認罪就得以逃脫因己過所當受的永刑,然而這罪的赦免,他即或藉著代求的悔改,仍不能求得。因為當先知拿單對認己過的他說:「神已經除掉你的罪,你必不至死」,隨即又補充說:「只是你行這事,叫耶和華的仇敵大得褻瀆的機會,故此你所得的孩子必定要死」(撒下十二13-14)。這之後又如何呢?
who, though by the suffrage of his righteous deeds he deserved to escape eternal punishment for his offenses through one confession alone, yet could not obtain pardon for this crime even through interceding penitence. For when the prophet Nathan had said to him as he confessed his own errors: 'God hath put away thy sin; thou shalt not die,' he at once added: 'Nevertheless, because thou hast caused the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme for this deed, the son that is born to thee shall die.' And what followed after this?
1:237
deposito scilicet diademate proiectis gemmis, exutus purpuris remoto omni splendore regiae dignitatis, cum pro his omnibus solitarius gemens clusus, sacco squalidus fletu madidus cinere sordidatus, uitam paruuli sui tot lamentationum suffragiis peteret et piissimum deum tanta precum ambitione pulsaret, sic rogans et obsecrans obtinere non potuit,. cum tamen, quod fortissimum petentibus adiumentum est, impetraturum se quod-sic a deo peteret credidisset. ex qua intellegi poteat, quod nullum penitus maioris piaculi crimen est,. quam blasphemandi causam gentibus dare. quicumque enim. sine blasphemia aliorum grauiter errauerit. sibi tantum . adfert damnationem:
就是說:他放下冠冕,拋開珠寶,脫去紫袍,除去一切王者尊貴的華美,取而代之的,是他孤獨哀哭,閉門獨處,披麻蒙塵,淚流滿面,以無數哀慟的懇求為他幼子的性命祈求,以何等懇切的禱告叩問至慈憐的神——他這樣祈求懇求,卻仍不能求得,雖然——這正是祈求者最有力的憑藉——他曾相信自己必得著他這樣向神所求的。由此可以明白:沒有比使外邦人有機會褻瀆更大罪咎的罪行了。因為凡沒有引致他人褻瀆而嚴重犯錯的人,只是自招定罪:
Namely, having laid aside his diadem, cast off his jewels, stripped of his purple, put away from himself all the splendor of royal dignity, when in place of all these he, solitary and groaning, shut up, squalid in sackcloth, drenched with weeping, soiled with ashes, sought the life of his little one with so many suffrages of lamentation, and beat upon the most merciful God with so great an earnestness of prayers — thus praying and beseeching he could not obtain it, although — which is the strongest aid for those who ask — he had believed that he would obtain what he thus asked of God. From which it may be understood that there is no crime of greater guilt than to give the nations cause for blasphemy. For whoever, without the blasphemy of others, has gravely erred, brings damnation upon himself alone:
1:238
qui autem blasphemare alios fecerit multos secum praecipitat.. in mortem, et necesse erit ut. sit pro tantis reus, quantos secum traxerit in reatum, nec solum hoc, sed quioumque, peccator ita peccat, ut alios tamen peccato suo blasphemare non faciat, peccatum suum ipsi obest tantummodo, qui peccauerit, sacrosanctum autem dei nomen sacrilega blasphemantium maledictione non laedit. qui uero blasphemare alios peccans fecerit, necesse est peccatum huius supra criminis humani esse mensuram, quia per conuicia plurimorum inaestimabilem deo fecit iniuriam. XVIIII.
但凡使他人褻瀆的人,就是把許多人與自己一同拋入死亡,並且他必須為凡他拖入罪咎的人負責。不僅如此,凡犯罪之人若這樣犯罪、卻不因己罪使他人褻瀆,他的罪就只害了犯罪的他自己,而主神神聖的名並不因褻瀆者褻慢的咒詛而受損。但凡在犯罪之時使他人褻瀆的人,他的罪必然超乎人類罪行的尺度,因為他藉眾人的辱罵對神造成了無可估量的損害。
but whoever has caused others to blaspheme hurls many down with himself into death, and it will be necessary that he be answerable for as many as he has dragged with himself into guilt. And not this alone, but whoever, being a sinner, so sins that he does not by his sin cause others to blaspheme, his sin harms only himself who has sinned, and the sacred and holy name of God is not injured by the sacrilegious cursing of blasphemers. But whoever, in his sinning, has caused others to blaspheme, his sin must necessarily be beyond the measure of human crime, because through the reproaches of many he has done an inestimable injury to God.
1:239
Hoc autem, ut dixi, malum peculiariter tantum Christianorum est, quia per eos tantummodo blasphematur deus, qui bona discunt et mala faciunt, qui, ut scriptum est, deum uerbis confitentur et factis negant, qui, ut idem apostolus ait, adquiescunt legi et sciunt uoluntatem eius et probant, quae potiora sunt, qui habent formam scientiae et ueritatis in lege, qui praedicant non furandum et furantur, qui legunt non moechandum et moechantur, qui in lege gloriantur et per praeuaricationem legis deum inhonorant. et ideo hoc ipso Christiani deteriores sunt, quia meliores esse deberent; non enim probant quod profitentur, et impugnant professionem suam moribus suis.
但正如我所說,這惡是基督徒特有的、獨有的,因為唯有藉著他們神才被褻瀆——這些學習良善卻行惡的人;他們正如經上所記,用言語承認神,用行為卻背棄祂(多一16);他們正如那同一位使徒所說,既認同律法,又曉得祂的旨意,也贊同那更美的事(羅二18);他們在律法中有知識和真理的規模(羅二20);他們傳講不可偷竊,自己卻偷竊;他們誦讀不可姦淫,自己卻姦淫;他們指著律法誇口,卻因犯律法而玷辱神(羅二21-23)。因此正由於這事,基督徒反倒更壞,因為他們本應更好;因為他們沒有以行為印證所承認的,反倒以自己的品行攻擊自己的信仰宣認。
But this evil, as I have said, is peculiarly and only that of Christians, because through them alone is God blasphemed — those who learn good things and do evil things; who, as it is written, confess God with words and deny Him by deeds; who, as the same Apostle says, consent to the Law and know His will and approve the things that are more excellent; who have the form of knowledge and of truth in the Law; who preach that one must not steal, and steal; who read that one must not commit adultery, and commit adultery; who glory in the Law and by transgression of the Law dishonor God. And therefore by this very fact Christians are the worse, because they ought to be the better; for they do not approve by deeds what they profess, and by their morals they assail their own profession.
1:240
magis enim damnabilis est malitia, quam titulus bonitatis accusat, et reatus impii est pium nomen. unde etiam saluator in Apocalypsi ad tepidum Christianum ait: utinam aut calidus esses aut frigidus: nunc autem, quia tepidus es, incipiam te euomere ex ore meo. omnem Christianum dominus fide ac spiritu iubet esse feruentem. sic enim scriptum est: ut simus spiritu feruentes, domino seruientes. in hoc ergo feruore spiritus fidei religiosae ardor ostenditur: de quo ardore qui plurimum habet feruens esse agnoscitur et fidelis: qui nihil omnino habet frigidus esse intellegitur ac paganus; qui uero inter utrumque uel neutrum est, tepidus atque exosus est domino Christianus, et ideo ad eum dicitur:
因為那被善名所控告的邪惡更該定罪,而不虔之人的罪咎正是他那虔敬的名。因此救主在《啟示錄》中也對不冷不熱的基督徒說:「巴不得你或冷或熱;但你既如溫水,我就要從我口中把你吐出去」(啟三15-16)。主吩咐每一位基督徒在信德與靈裡火熱。因為經上這樣記著:「要心裡火熱,常常服事主」(羅十二11)。那麼,在這靈裡的火熱中,虔誠信德的熱忱便得以顯明:凡多有那熱忱的,就被認出是火熱的、有信德的;凡全然沒有的,就被看為冷淡的、是異教徒;至於介於二者之間、或二者皆非的,就是不冷不熱的基督徒,是主所憎惡的;因此主對他說:
For that wickedness is the more damnable which the title of goodness accuses, and the guilt of an impious man is his pious name. Whence also the Saviour in the Apocalypse says to the lukewarm Christian: 'Would that thou wert either hot or cold; but now, because thou art lukewarm, I will begin to spew thee out of my mouth.' The Lord commands every Christian to be fervent in faith and spirit. For thus it is written: 'that we be fervent in spirit, serving the Lord.' In this fervor of the spirit, then, the ardor of religious faith is shown: he who has much of that ardor is recognized as fervent and faithful; he who has none at all is understood to be cold and a pagan; but he who is between the two, or neither, is a lukewarm Christian, hateful to the Lord; and therefore it is said to him:
1:241
utinam aut calidus esses aut frigidus: nunc autem, quia tepidus es, incipiam te euomere ex oremeo. hoc est dicere: utinamis aut calorem et fidem haberes bonorum Christianorum aut certe frigus et ignorantiam paganorum. aut enim fides te calida deo insinuaret aut certe ad praesens adhuc legis ignorantia aliquatenus excusaret. nunc autem quia Christum iam agnouisti et neglegis quem agnouisti, qui susceptus es quasi intra os dei per fidei agnitionem proiceris per teporem. quod quidem etiam beatus apostolus Petrus euidenter exposuit dicens de uitiosis ac tepidis, id est male uiuentibus Christianis:
「巴不得你或冷或熱;但你既如溫水,我就要從我口中把你吐出去」。這意思是說:巴不得你或有好基督徒的溫熱與信德,或至少有異教徒的冷淡與無知。因為或是火熱的信德使你蒙神悅納,或至少對律法的無知在目前多少可為你開脫。但如今,你既已認識基督,卻忽略你所認識的那一位,你這藉信德的認識彷彿被接入神口中的人,便因你的不冷不熱被吐了出來。這事有福的使徒彼得也確曾清楚闡明,論到那些邪惡、不冷不熱、即生活敗壞的基督徒說:
'Would that thou wert either hot or cold; but now, because thou art lukewarm, I will begin to spew thee out of my mouth.' This is to say: Would that thou hadst either the warmth and faith of good Christians, or at least the coldness and ignorance of the pagans. For either a warm faith would commend thee to God, or at least ignorance of the Law would for the present in some measure excuse thee. But now, because thou hast already come to know Christ and neglectest Him whom thou hast come to know, thou who wast received as though into the mouth of God through the recognition of faith art cast forth through thy lukewarmness. And this indeed the blessed Apostle Peter also plainly set forth, saying of vicious and lukewarm — that is, evil-living — Christians:
1:242
melius erat illis non cognoscere ueritatem quam cognoscentibus retrorsum reflecti a tradito sibi mandato. contigit illis res ueri prouerbii: canis reuersus ad suum uomitum aut sus lota in uolutabro caeni.\' quod ut euidenter de his dictum intellegamus, qui sub Christiano nomine in sordibus mundi atque impuritatibus uiuunt, audi, quid de isdem in eodem loco dicat: si enim, inquit, refugientes coinquinationes mundi in agnitionem domini nostri et conseruatoris Iesu Christi his rursus impliciti superantur, facta sunt illis nouissima -peiora prioribus. quod quidem et beatus apostolus Paulus in eundem modum dicit: circumcisio quidem prodest, si legem custodias:
「他們既曉得義路,竟背棄了傳給他們的命令,倒不如不曉得為妙。俗語說得真不錯:狗所吐的牠轉過來又吃,豬洗淨了又回到泥裡去滾——這話在他們身上正合式」(彼後二21-22)。為使我們清楚明白這話是論到那些頂著基督徒之名、卻活在世界污穢與不潔中之人的,且聽他在同一處論到這些人所說的:「倘若他們因認識主救主耶穌基督,得以脫離世上的污穢,後來又在其中被纏住、制伏,他們末後的景況就比先前更不好了」(彼後二20)。這事有福的使徒保羅也照樣說:「你若是行律法的,割禮固然於你有益」;
'It were better for them not to have known the truth than, having known it, to turn back from the commandment delivered to them. There has happened to them the thing of the true proverb: The dog returned to his own vomit; and, the sow that was washed, to her wallowing in the mire.' That we may plainly understand this to be said of those who, under the Christian name, live in the filth and impurities of the world, hear what he says of these same men in the same place: 'For if,' he says, 'fleeing the defilements of the world through the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein and overcome, their latter state is become worse than the former.' And this indeed the blessed Apostle Paul also says in the same manner: 'Circumcision profits, if thou keep the Law:'
1:243
si autem praeuaricator legis sis, circumcisio tua praeputium facta est. circumcisionem autem christianitatem intellegendam ipse euidentissime docet dicens: nos enim sumus circumcisio, qui spiritu deo seruimus et non in carne confidimus. ac per hoc uidemus, quod malos . Christianos paganis comparat, nec comparat tantum, sed paene postponit dicens: si autem praeputium iustitias legis custodiat, nonne praeputium illius in circumcisione reputabitur, et iudicabit id, quod ex natura est praeputium, legem consummans, te, qui per litteram et circumcisionem praeuaricator legis es? ac per hoc intellegimus, ut supra dixi, culpabiliores nos !
「若是犯律法的,你的割禮就算不得割禮」(羅二25)。至於割禮當理解為基督教信仰,他自己最清楚地教導說:「因為真受割禮的,乃是我們這以靈事奉神、不靠著肉體的」(腓三3)。由此我們看出,他把壞基督徒與異教徒相比,不僅相比,甚至幾乎把前者置於後者之下,說:「所以那未受割禮的,若遵守律法的條例,他雖然未受割禮,豈不算是有割禮嗎?而且那本來未受割禮的,若能全守律法,豈不是要審判你這有儀文和割禮竟犯律法的人嗎?」(羅二26-27)由此我們明白,正如我上面所說,我們更為有罪——
'but if thou art a transgressor of the Law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision.' And that by circumcision Christianity is to be understood, he himself most plainly teaches, saying: 'For we are the circumcision, who serve God in spirit and put no confidence in the flesh.' And hence we see that he compares bad Christians with pagans, and not only compares them, but almost sets them below, saying: 'If, then, the uncircumcision keep the ordinances of the Law, shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision? And shall not that which is by nature uncircumcision, fulfilling the Law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision art a transgressor of the Law?' And hence we understand, as I said above, that we are the more culpable —
1:244
multo esse, qui legem dei habemus et spernimus, quam illos, qui nec habent omnino nec norunt: nemo enim ignota contemnit. concupiscentiam quippe, apostolus, nesciebam, inquit, nisi lex diceret: non concupisces. neque enim praeuaricantur a lege, quam non habent, quia, ut scriptum est, ubi non est lex, nec praeuaricatio. ac per hoc, si non praenaricantur a lege quam non habent, ergo nec contemnunt legis scita quae non habent, quia nemo, ut dixi, potest despicere quod nescit. nos ergo et contemptores pariter . at, praeuaricatores sumus ac per hoc paganis deteriores, quia illi non norunt dei mandata, nos nouimus: illi ea non habent, nos habemus;, illi inaudita non faciunt, nos lecta calcamus.
遠比他們更甚——我們這些擁有神的律法卻藐視它的人,比那些既全然沒有、也不知道它的人更為有罪;因為無人藐視他所不知道的。使徒說:「若不是律法說『不可起貪心』,我就不知何為貪心」(羅七7)。因為他們並不違犯他們所沒有的律法,既然如經上所記:「哪裡沒有律法,哪裡就沒有過犯」。由此可見,他們若不違犯他們所沒有的律法,那麼他們也不藐視他們所沒有之律法的條例,因為正如我所說,無人能藐視他所不知道的。所以我們既是藐視者,也是違犯者,因此比異教徒更壞,因為他們不知道神的命令,我們卻知道;他們沒有,我們卻有;他們不去作未曾聽聞的事,我們卻踐踏所誦讀的事。
far more so, we who have the Law of God and yet despise it, than those who neither have it at all nor know it; for no one despises what he does not know. 'Concupiscence,' says the Apostle, 'I had not known, unless the Law had said, Thou shalt not covet.' For they do not transgress against a Law which they do not have, since, as it is written, 'Where there is no Law, neither is there transgression.' And hence, if they do not transgress against a Law which they do not have, then neither do they despise the ordinances of a Law which they do not have, since no one, as I said, can despise what he knows not. We therefore are alike both despisers and transgressors, and hence worse than the pagans, because they know not the commands of God, while we know them; they do not have them, while we have them; they do not do the things they have not heard, while we trample upon the things we have read.
1:245
et ideo apud illos ignorantia est apud nos praeuaricatio, quia minoris criminis reatus est legem nescire quam spernere. I. Scio infidelissimos quosque et ueritatis diuinae incapaces dicere aduersum haec posse, quae diximus, si tantus sit Christianorum infidelium reatus, ut plus peccent praetermittentes mandata domini quae sciant, quam paganae gentes. quae nesciant, salubriorem his fuisse ignorantiam quam agnitionem, et contra eos esse admodum quod agnouerint ueritatem. quibus hoc respondendum est, non ueritatem his obesse sed uitia, nec legem nocere sed mores. denique da mores bonos, et legis scita pro nobis sunt: tolle uitia, lex prodest.
因此在他們是無知,在我們是過犯,因為不知律法比藐視律法是較輕的罪咎。我知道一切最不信、無法領受神聖真理的人,能夠反駁我們所說的這些話:若不信之基督徒的罪咎如此之大,以致他們越過所知道之主的命令而犯罪,比那不知道命令的異教民族更甚,那麼對這些人而言,無知豈不比知識更為有益,而他們認識了真理反倒對他們大為不利。對此必須如此回答:害他們的並不是真理,而是他們的惡習;傷他們的並不是律法,而是他們的品行。總之,給我良善的品行,律法的條例就在我們這邊;除去惡習,律法就有益。
And therefore among them there is ignorance, among us transgression, because it is a lesser guilt of crime not to know the Law than to despise it. I know that all the most faithless men, incapable of divine truth, are able to say against these things which we have spoken: if the guilt of unfaithful Christians is so great that they sin more by passing over the commands of the Lord which they know, than do the pagan nations who know them not, then ignorance would have been more wholesome for these men than knowledge, and it is very much against them that they have come to know the truth. To which this answer must be made: that it is not the truth that harms them, but their vices, nor the Law that hurts them, but their morals. In fine, give me good morals, and the ordinances of the Law are on our side: take away vices, and the Law profits.
1:246
scimus enim, inquit apostolus, quia lex bona est, 81 quis ea legitime utatur. legitime itaque lege utere et legem tibi bonam ipse fecisti. scimus enim, in-. quit, quia lex bona est, si quis ea legitime utatur, Sciens hoc quod iusto lex non est posita. ac per hoc iustus esse incipe et eris liber a lege, quia non potest uenire lex contra mores, quae iam habetur in moribus. scimus enim, inquit, quia lex bona est, si quis ea legitime utatur, sciens hoc, quod iusto lex non est posita, sed iniustis; et non subditis, sed sceleratis et impiis et peccatoribus et si quod: aliud sanae doctrinae aduers-atur.
使徒說:「我們知道律法原是好的,只要人用得合宜」(提前一8)。那麼你就合宜地使用律法,你便使律法對你自己成為好的。他說:「我們知道律法原是好的,只要人用得合宜;因為知道律法不是為義人設立的」。由此,你就開始作義人,你便得脫離律法,因為律法不能攻擊那已成為品行的品行。他說:「我們知道律法原是好的,只要人用得合宜;因為知道律法不是為義人設立的,乃是為不法和不服的、不虔誠和犯罪的、不聖潔和戀世俗的,以及其他一切敵正道的事設立的」(提前一8-10)。
'For we know,' says the Apostle, 'that the Law is good, if a man use it lawfully.' Use the Law lawfully, then, and you have made the Law good for yourself. 'For we know,' he says, 'that the Law is good, if a man use it lawfully, knowing this, that the Law is not laid down for the just man.' And hence begin to be just, and you will be free from the Law, because the Law cannot come against morals which are already had in one's morals. 'For we know,' he says, 'that the Law is good, if a man use it lawfully, knowing this, that the Law is not laid down for the just, but for the unjust and disobedient, for the wicked and impious and for sinners, and if there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine.'
1:247
ac per hoc non tam lex tibi, o homo, quam tu legi aduersaris, nec lex contra te bene praecipiendo, sed tu contra legem male uiuendo agis. immo illa pro te est, tu contra illam. illa enim tibi consulit sancta dicendo, tu contra illam uenis praua faciendo, nec contra illam tantum sed etiam contra te; hoc ipso enim, quod contra illam, et contra te, quia in illa salus et uita tua est. ac per hoc dum legem diuinam deseris, salutem propriam derelinquis. non aliter ergo nos de dominica lege querimur, quam queri de optimo medico impatiens aegrotus solet: qui cum ingrauescere sibi morbos uitio suo fecerit, imperitiam medentis accusat.
由此可見,人哪,與其說是律法與你為敵,不如說是你與律法為敵;律法並非藉美善的吩咐與你作對,乃是你藉邪惡的生活與律法作對。不但如此,律法是站在你這邊的;是你與它作對。因為它以聖潔的言語為你出主意,你卻以邪僻的行為與它作對——不僅與它作對,也與你自己作對;因為單憑你與它作對這件事,你也與你自己作對,既然你的救恩與生命都在其中。由此可見,你既離棄神聖的律法,就是撇棄了自己的救恩。所以我們抱怨主的律法,無異於一個沒有耐心的病人慣常抱怨最好的醫生:他自己的過錯使自己的疾病加重,卻控告醫治者醫術不精。
And hence it is not so much the Law that is opposed to you, O man, as you who are opposed to the Law; nor does the Law act against you by commanding well, but you act against the Law by living ill. Nay, it is on your side; you are against it. For it counsels you by speaking what is holy; you go against it by doing what is depraved — and not against it only, but also against yourself; for by this very fact that you are against it, you are also against yourself, since in it are your salvation and your life. And hence, while you forsake the divine Law, you abandon your own salvation. We therefore complain of the Lord's Law no otherwise than an impatient sick man is wont to complain of the best physician: who, when by his own fault he has made his diseases grow worse, accuses the unskillfulness of the healer.
1:248
quasi uero curare ullam infirmitatem praecepta possint, si eis non oboedierit infirmus, aut sanare quemquam obseruantia ualeat, quam medicus ei imperat, si eam sibi aegrotus ipse non praestat. quid iuuant stomachum absinthia, si statim dulcia subsequantur ? quid conferunt frenetico silentia circumstantium, quem suus clamor occidit? aut quid prodesse poterit antidotum, cui superfunditur uenenum? et nobis itaque lex est antidotum sed uitiositas uenenum. sanare nos non potest legis antidotum, quos occidunt uenena uitiorum. sed iam de his et antea satis diximus et, si ita res postulauerit, etiam post haec iuuante domino aliqua dicemus. II.
彷彿訓誨真能醫治任何疾病似的,倘若病人不遵從;又彷彿醫生所開的任何調養能醫好任何人似的,倘若病人自己不為自己施行。苦艾若隨即被甜食跟上,對胃有何益處?旁人的靜默對狂亂之人有何用處,既然他自己的喊叫在害死他?或者藥解對那被灌下毒藥的人有何益處?照樣,律法對我們也是藥解,惡習卻是毒藥。律法的藥解不能醫治我們,因惡習的毒藥正在害死我們。但這些事我們先前已經說得夠多,倘若事情有此需要,靠主的幫助,我們在此之後還要再說些話。
As though indeed precepts could cure any infirmity, if the sick man does not obey them, or as though any regimen which the physician prescribes could heal anyone, if the sick man does not himself supply it to himself. What good does wormwood do the stomach, if sweet things follow at once? What do the silences of bystanders avail the frenzied man, whom his own outcry destroys? Or what will the antidote be able to profit him upon whom poison is poured? And so to us likewise the Law is an antidote, but viciousness is poison. The antidote of the Law cannot heal us, whom the poisons of our vices destroy. But of these things we have already said enough before, and, if the matter so requires, we shall say some things also after this, with the Lord's help.
1:249
Interim quia duo superius barbarorum genera uel sectas esse memorauimus, paganorum atque haereticorum, quia de paganis iam, ut arbitror, satis fecimus, de haereticis quoque, ut causa poscit, subiciamus. potest enim quispiam dicere: etiamsi a paganis lex diuina non exigat, ut mandata faciant, quae non sciunt, certe ab haereticis exigit, qui sciunt: eadem enim etiam illos legere, quae nos legimus, eosdem apud illos . prophetas dei, eosdem apostolos, eosdem euangelistas esse, ac per hoc aut non minus ab illis legem neglegi quam a nobis, aut etiam multo magis, quia cum eadem legant scripta quae nostri, multo faciunt deteriora quam nostri. utrumque ergo uideamus.
與此同時,既然我們上面提過蠻族有兩類或兩派,即異教徒與異端,而且我想我們對異教徒已經處理得夠充分,那麼就照事情所要求的,讓我們也來談異端。因為有人可能說:即或神聖的律法不要求異教徒去遵行他們所不知道的命令,它必定要求那些確實知道命令的異端遵行;因為他們也誦讀我們所讀的同樣經文,他們中間也有同樣神的先知、同樣的使徒、同樣的福音書作者,由此可見,律法被他們忽略絕不亞於被我們忽略,甚至更甚,因為他們既誦讀與我們相同的經文,所行的卻比我們的人壞得多。所以讓我們把兩者都加以思考。
Meanwhile, since we have mentioned above that there are two kinds or sects of barbarians, pagans and heretics, and since we have, as I think, already dealt sufficiently with the pagans, let us also take up the heretics, as the case demands. For someone may say: even though the divine Law does not require of the pagans that they do the commands which they know not, surely it does require it of the heretics, who do know them; for they too read the same things which we read, they have among them the same prophets of God, the same apostles, the same evangelists, and hence either the Law is neglected by them no less than by us, or even much more, because though they read the same Scriptures as ours, they do far worse things than ours. Let us therefore consider both.
1:250
eadem, inquis, legunt illi, quae leguntur a nobis. quomodo eadem, quae ab auctoribus quondam malis et male sunt interpolata et male tradita ? ac per hoc iam non eadem, quia non possunt penitus dici ipsa, quae sunt in aliqua sui parte uitiata. incolumitatem enim non habent quae plenitudinem perdiderunt, nec statum suum omnino seruant quae sacramentorum uirtute priuata sunt. nos ergo tantum scripturas sacras plenas inuiolatas integras habemus, qui eas uel in fonte suo bibimus uel certe de purissimo fonte haustas per ministerium purae translationis haurimus: nos tantummodo s bene legimus. atque utinam quam bene legimus, tam bene adimpleremus.
你說,他們所讀的與我們所讀的相同。怎能相同呢,這些曾被邪惡的作者敗壞、拙劣地竄改、拙劣地流傳下來的東西?由此可見它們已經不再相同,因為那些在自身某部分被敗壞的,根本不能稱為完全相同的。因為喪失了完整的,就沒有健全;被剝奪了聖禮之能力的,就完全不能保持自身的狀態。所以唯有我們擁有豐滿、無玷、完整的聖經,我們或是在其本源處啜飲,或至少是從至純的源頭取來、藉純正翻譯的服事汲取:唯有我們讀得正確。但願我們既讀得好,也能同樣好地遵行。
They read, you say, the same things that are read by us. How the same, which were once corrupted and badly interpolated and badly handed down by evil authors? And hence they are already not the same, since those things cannot at all be called the very same which are in some part of themselves corrupted. For those things do not have soundness which have lost their fullness, nor do they at all keep their own condition which have been deprived of the power of the sacraments. We alone, therefore, have the Sacred Scriptures full, inviolate, entire, we who drink them either at their very source, or at least draw them, drawn from the purest source, through the ministry of a pure translation: we alone read them well. And would that, as well as we read them, we might as well fulfill them.
1:251
sed uereor, quod qui non bene obseruamus nec bene lectitamus, quia minor reatus est sancta non legere quam lecta uiolare. ceterae quippe nationes aut non habent legem dei aut debilem et conuulneratam habent, ac per hoc, ut diximus, non habent quae sic habent. nam et si qui gentium barbarorum sunt, qui in libris suis minus uideantur scripturam sacram interpolatam habere uel dilaceratam, habent tamen ueterum magistrorum traditione corruptam ac per hoc traditionem potius quam scripturam habent, quia non hoc retinent, quod legis ueritas suadet, sed quod prauitas malae traditionis inseruit.
但我擔心,既然我們既不好好遵守也不好好誦讀,那麼不讀聖物比讀了卻加以違犯是較輕的罪咎。其他民族實在或是沒有神的律法,或是有一部殘缺受損的,由此可見,正如我們所說,他們這樣擁有,其實等於沒有。因為即或有些蠻族在他們的書卷中,聖經看似較少被竄改或撕裂,然而他們仍持有一部被古代教師的傳統所敗壞的,由此可見他們持有的與其說是聖經,不如說是傳統,因為他們所持守的並非律法真理所勸的,乃是邪惡傳統的乖謬所摻入的。
But I fear that, since we do not observe well nor read well, it is a lesser guilt not to read holy things than to violate what we have read. The other nations indeed either have not the Law of God, or have it weakened and mutilated, and hence, as we have said, they do not have it who have it thus. For even if there are some of the barbarian nations who in their books seem to have the Sacred Scripture less interpolated or torn apart, yet they have it corrupted by the tradition of their ancient masters, and hence they have tradition rather than Scripture, because they do not hold fast that which the truth of the Law urges, but that which the depravity of an evil tradition has inserted.
1:252
barbari quippe homines, Romanae immo potius humanae eruditionis expertes, qui nihil omnino sciunt nisi quod a doctoribus suis audiunt, quod audiunt, hoc sequuntur, ac sic necesse est eos, qui totius litteraturae ac scientiae . ignari sacramentum diuinae legis doctrina magis _\\ quam Lectione cognoscunt, dectrinam potius retinere quam legem. itaque eis traditio magistrerum suorum et doctrina inueterata quasi lex est, quia hoc scinut tautummodo quod docentur. haerdiioi ergo sunt sed nwi scientes. denique apud nos sunt haeretici, Apud se non sunt; nam in tantum se catholicos esse iudicant\', ut nos ipsos titulo haereticae appel- lationis infament. quod ergo illi uobis sunt, hoc nos illis.
因為蠻族實在是些毫無羅馬——不如說毫無人類——學識的人,他們除了從教師口中所聽的之外全然一無所知,就跟從他們所聽的;於是他們既對一切文字學識茫然無知,藉教導而非藉誦讀來認識神聖律法的奧秘,就必然持守教導多於律法。如此,他們教師的傳統與根深蒂固的教導對他們就形同律法,因為他們只知道所受教導的。所以他們是異端,卻不自知。總之,在我們看來他們是異端,在他們自己看來卻不是;因為他們自認如此大公正統,以致以「異端」之名的責備來詆毀我們自己。那麼,他們在你們眼中如何,我們在他們眼中也如何。
For the barbarians indeed, men without any Roman — nay rather, without any human — learning, who know nothing at all except what they hear from their teachers, follow that which they hear; and so it is necessary that they, being ignorant of all letters and learning, who come to know the sacrament of the divine Law by instruction rather than by reading, hold fast the instruction rather than the Law. And so the tradition of their masters and their inveterate teaching is as good as law to them, because they know only that which they are taught. They are therefore heretics, but they do not know it. In fine, among us they are heretics, among themselves they are not; for they judge themselves to be so catholic that they defame us ourselves with the reproach of the heretic's name. What, then, they are to you, that are we to them.
1:253
nos eos iniuriam diuinae generationi facere certi sumus, quod minorem patre filium dicant; illi nos iniuriosos patri existimant, quia aequles esse credamus. ueritas apud nos est, sed illi apud se esse praesumunt. honor dei apud nos est, sed illi hoc arbitrantur honorem diuinitatis esse, quod credunt. inofficiosi sunt, sed illis hoc est summum religionis officium: impii sunt, sed hoc putant ueram esse pietatem. errant ergo, sed bono animo errant, non edie sed affectu dei, honorare se dominum atque amare credentes -quamuis non habeant rectam fidem, illi tamen hoc perfectam dei aestimant caritatem.
我們確信他們對神聖的生育有所虧損,因為他們說子小於父;他們卻認為我們有虧於父,因為我們相信子與父同等。真理在我們這邊,他們卻自以為真理在他們那邊。神的尊榮在我們這邊,他們卻以為他們所信的就是神性的尊榮。他們是失職的,但在他們卻是宗教最高的職分;他們是不虔的,但他們卻以為這是真敬虔。所以他們是錯的,卻是懷著善意犯錯,不是出於仇恨,乃是出於對神的愛慕,相信自己在尊敬並愛主——他們雖沒有正確的信仰,卻仍以此為對神完全的愛。
We are certain that they do injury to the divine generation, in that they say the Son is less than the Father; they think us injurious to the Father, because we believe them to be equal. The truth is with us, but they presume it to be with themselves. The honor of God is with us, but they suppose that to be the honor of the Godhead which they believe. They are undutiful, but to them this is the highest office of religion; they are impious, but they think this to be true piety. They err, therefore, but they err with good intent, not from hatred but from affection toward God, believing that they honor and love the Lord — although they do not have the right faith, yet they reckon this to be the perfect charity of God.
1:254
qualiter pro hoc ipso falsae opinionis errore in die iudicii puniendi sint, nullus potest scire nisi iudex. interim idcirco eis, ut reor, patientiam deus commodat, quia uidet eos etsi non recte credere, affectu tamen piae opinionis errare, maxime cam sciat eos ea facere, quae nesciunt, nostres autem neglegere quod credunt, 26 per hoc illos magistrorum peccare uitio nostros suo, illos ignorantes nostros scientes, illos id facere, quod putent rectum, nostros quod sciant esse peruersum. et ideo iusto iudicio illos patientia dei sustinet nos animaduersione castigat, quia ignosci aliquatenus ignorantiae potest, contemptus ueniam non meretur. sic enim scriptum est :
他們為著這虛妄意見的錯誤本身,在審判之日要如何受罰,除了審判者外無人能知。與此同時,我想神因此向他們施憐容,因為祂看見他們即或信得不正,卻是懷著虔誠意見的愛慕而犯錯——尤其因祂知道他們所行的是他們所不知道的,而我們的人卻忽略他們所信的;由此可見他們是因教師的過錯而犯罪,我們的人卻是因自己的過錯;他們是無知的,我們的人卻是知道的;他們所行的是他們以為正確的,我們的人所行的卻是他們明知乖謬的。因此按公義的審判,神以憐容寬待他們,卻以懲戒管教我們,因為無知多少可蒙赦免,藐視卻不配得赦免。因為經上這樣記著:
In what manner they are to be punished on the day of judgment for this very error of false opinion, no one can know save the Judge. Meanwhile, on this account, as I think, God bestows patience upon them, because He sees that, even if they do not believe rightly, yet they err through the affection of a pious opinion — especially since He knows that they do the things which they know not, while our own men neglect what they believe; and hence that they sin through the fault of their masters, ours through their own; that they are ignorant, ours knowing; that they do what they think right, ours what they know to be perverse. And therefore by a just judgment God's patience bears with them, but chastises us with correction, because ignorance can in some measure be pardoned, but contempt does not merit pardon. For thus it is written:
1:255
seruus, qui nescit uoluntatem domini sui, et non facit eam, uapulabit paucis: qui autem scit et non facit eam, uapulabit multis. III. Noti ergo miremur, quod multis caedimur, quia non inscientia sed rebellione peccamus. scientes enim bona non bene agimus et discretionem recti ac praui intellegentes praua sectamur : legem legimus et legitima calcamus et ad hoc tantum praeceptorum sacrorum scita cognoscimus, ut grauius post inter dicta peccemus: deum colere nos dioimus et diabolo obtemperamus. et poet haec uolumus ut bona a deo aceipiamus, cum malis mala semper addamus: fieri uoluntatem nostram a deo cupimus, cum dei nos facere nolimus quasi superiores nos deo agimus.
「僕人知道主人的意思,卻不預備,又不順他的意思行,那僕人必多受責打;惟有那不知道的,做了當受責打的事,必少受責打」(路十二47-48)。所以我們不要希奇我們多受責打,因為我們犯罪不是出於無知,乃是出於悖逆。因為我們知道良善之事,卻不好好行事;我們明白是非的分辨,卻追求邪惡:我們誦讀律法,卻踐踏律法的條例,我們認識神聖訓誨的條例竟只為此,就是要在禁令之後犯更重的罪:我們說我們敬拜神,卻順從魔鬼。這之後,我們還想從神領受好處,卻總是惡上加惡:我們渴望神成就我們的意思,自己卻不肯遵行神的意思——彷彿把自己置於神之上。
'The servant who knows not the will of his lord, and does it not, shall be beaten with few stripes; but he who knows and does it not, shall be beaten with many stripes.' Let us not therefore wonder that we are smitten with many stripes, because we sin not from ignorance but from rebellion. For knowing good things, we do not act well, and understanding the discernment of right and wrong, we pursue the wrong: we read the Law and trample upon its lawful ordinances, and we come to know the ordinances of the sacred precepts only for this, that we may sin the more grievously after the injunctions: we say that we worship God, and we obey the devil. And after these things we want to receive good things from God, while we ever add evils to evils: we desire our own will to be done by God, while we are unwilling to do God's will — as though we set ourselves above God.
1:256
uolumus ut uoluntati nostrae deus iugiter pereat, cum omnes nos uoluntati eius iugiter repugnemus. sed ille iustus est, licet nos simus iniusti; castigat enim quos castigandos putat, patitur quos putat esse patiendos. utrumque ad unam rem uult proficere, ut et castigatio in catholicis peccandi refrenet libidinem, et quandoque haereticos patientia dei faciat plenam fidei noscere ueritatem, maxime cum sciat eos forsitan catholica non indignos fide, quos uideat catholicis tutae comparatione praestare. omnes autem isti, de quibus loquimur, aut Wandali sunt aut Gothi;
我們希望神永遠順從我們的意願,儘管我們眾人永遠抗拒祂的旨意。然而祂是公義的,即使我們不義;因為凡祂認為當受懲戒的,祂便懲戒,凡祂認為當予寬容的,祂便寬容。這兩者祂都要用來成就同一目的:使懲戒能約束大公信徒犯罪的私慾,又使神的忍耐終有一日引領異端認識信德的完全真理——尤其因為祂知道,這些人或許並非不配領受大公信德,因為在比較之下祂看見他們比大公信徒更為穩妥。但我們所論的這一切人,不是汪達爾人便是哥德人。
We wish that God should forever yield to our will, though we all forever resist His will. Yet He is just, even though we are unjust; for He chastises those He judges ought to be chastised, and bears with those He judges ought to be borne with. He wills both to serve one and the same purpose: that chastisement may restrain in Catholics the lust for sinning, and that at some time the patience of God may bring heretics to know the full truth of the faith — especially since He knows that these are perhaps not unworthy of the Catholic faith, seeing that in the comparison He finds them safer than the Catholics themselves. But all these of whom we speak are either Vandals or Goths.
1:257
nam de Romanis haereticis, quorum innumera multitudo est, nihil dicimus, neque aut Romanis eos aut barbaris comparamus, quia et infidelitate Romanis sunt deteriores et foeditate uitae barbaris turpiores. sed hoc nos BOU solum non iuuat sed etiam supra id, quod a nobis ipsis grauamur, grauat, quia et ii, quos tales causamur esse, Romani sunt. unde intellegere possumus, quid mereatur omnis Romana respublica, cum pars Romanorum offendat deum uita, pars et infidelitate pariter et uita, saluo eo, quod etiam ipsae quondam haereses barbarorum de Romani magisterii prauitate fluxerunt, ac perinde etiam hoc nostrum crimen est, quod populi barbarorum haeretici esse coeperunt. , IIII.
至於羅馬的異端,其數不可勝計,我們卻不置一詞,也不將他們與羅馬人或蠻族相比,因為他們在不信上比羅馬人更壞,在生活的污穢上比蠻族更卑鄙。然而這事非但無助於我們,甚至在我們自加的重擔之外更添重擔——因為我們所指控為如此的人,本身就是羅馬人。由此我們可以明白整個羅馬邦國當得何等的報應:當一部分羅馬人以其生活得罪神,另一部分則兼以不信與生活得罪神;何況還有這一點:連蠻族的那些異端,當初也是從羅馬教導的敗壞中流出的,因此蠻族諸民開始成為異端,這也是我們的罪。(第四章。)
For of the Roman heretics, whose multitude is beyond counting, we say nothing, nor do we compare them either with Romans or with barbarians, because both in faithlessness they are worse than the Romans, and in the foulness of their life they are baser than the barbarians. But this fact not only fails to help us; it even burdens us beyond the burden we already lay upon ourselves — because those whom we allege to be such are themselves Romans. From this we can understand what the whole Roman commonwealth deserves, when one part of the Romans offends God by their life, and another part both by faithlessness and by their life alike; save for this too, that even those very heresies of the barbarians once flowed from the corruption of Roman teaching, and so this crime of ours it is, that the barbarian peoples began to be heretics. (Chapter IIII.)
1:258
Porro autem quantum ad conuersationem Gothorum aut Wandalorum pertinet, quid est in quo eis aut praeponere nos aut etiam comparare possimus? ac primum ut de affectu et caritate dicam, quam praecipuam dominus docet esse uirtutem et quam non solum per omnes scripturas sacras, sed etiam per se ipse commendat dicens: in hoc scietur, quod discipuli mei estis, si uos inuicem diligatis: omnes se fere barbari, qui modo sunt unius gentis et regis, mutuo amant, omnes paene Romani se mutuo persequuntur. quis enim cinis non inuidet ciui? quis plenam uicino exhibet caritatem? omnes quippe a se, etsi loco non absunt, affectu absunt, etsi habitatione iunguntur, mente disiuncti sunt.
再者,論到哥德人或汪達爾人的行為,我們在哪一點上能自居於他們之上,甚至能與他們相比呢?首先,論到情愛與仁愛——主教導這是首要的德行,並且不僅藉著全部聖經、也藉著祂自己來稱許它,說:『你們若彼此相愛,眾人因此就認出你們是我的門徒』——幾乎所有蠻族,至少是同族同王的蠻族,都彼此相愛,而幾乎所有羅馬人卻彼此逼迫。有哪個公民不嫉妒同胞?有誰向鄰舍施予完全的仁愛?眾人在情感上彼此疏離,縱使在地域上並不遠離;雖同居一處,心思卻已分裂。
Furthermore, as concerns the conduct of the Goths or the Vandals, in what respect can we either set ourselves before them or even compare ourselves with them? First, to speak of affection and love, which the Lord teaches to be the chief virtue, and which He commends not only through all the sacred Scriptures but through Himself as well, saying: 'By this shall it be known that you are My disciples, if you love one another' — nearly all the barbarians, at least those of one nation and one king, love one another mutually, while almost all the Romans persecute one another. For what citizen does not envy his fellow citizen? Who shows full charity to his neighbour? All indeed are distant from one another in affection, even if not distant in place; though joined in dwelling, they are severed in mind.
1:259
atque utinam hoc, licet sit pessimum malum, utinam ciues tantum atque uicini: illud est grauius, quod nec propinqui quidem propinquitatis iura conseruant. quis enim se proximis suis proximum reddit? quis soluit caritati quod se agnoscit debere uel nomini? quis est hoc animo, quod uocatur P quis tam propinquus corde quam sanguine, in quo non luridus maliuolentiae zelus ardet, cuius non sensum liuor inuasit, cui non prosperitas aliena supplicium est P quis non bonum alterius malum suum credit? cui ita sufficit felicitas sua, ut etiam alium uelit esse felicem ? Bonum et inaestimabile nunc in plurimis malum est: parum alicui est si ipse sit felix, nisi alter fuerit infelix.
但願這惡——它固然是惡,是至惡——只存於公民與鄰舍之間!然而更嚴重的是:連親屬也不守親屬之情。有誰使自己親近於至親?有誰把他自認欠於「親族」之名的,償還給仁愛?有誰存著那被稱為親情的心?有誰血緣既近,心也同樣近,在他裡面惡意的青黃嫉妒不燃燒,怨恨未曾侵入他的心思,別人的興旺對他不成折磨?有誰不把別人的好處看作自己的災禍?有誰以自己的幸福為足,以致也願別人幸福?一件美好而無可估量的事,如今在許多人身上竟成了惡:對一個人而言,單是自己幸福還嫌不足,除非另一人不幸。
And would that this — evil as it is, and most evil — were only among citizens and neighbours! But this is graver: that not even kinsmen preserve the rights of kinship. For who makes himself near to those nearest him? Who pays to charity what he acknowledges he owes even to the very name of kin? Who is of that disposition which is called kin? Who is as near in heart as he is in blood, in whom the sallow zeal of malevolence does not burn, whose feeling envy has not invaded, to whom another's prosperity is not a torment? Who does not count another's good his own evil? To whom does his own happiness so suffice that he wishes another also to be happy? A good and inestimable thing has now, in very many, become an evil: it is too little for a man to be happy himself, unless another be unhappy.
1:260
iam uero illud quale, quam saeuum quam ex hac ipsa impietate descendens, quam alienum a barbaris quam familiare Romanis, quod se inuicem exactione proscribunt: immo non inuicem: nam hoc tolerabilius ferme esset, si pateretur quisque quod fecerat: illud est grauius, quod plurimi proscribuntur a paucis, quibus exactio publica peculiaris est praeda, qui fiscalis debiti titulos faciunt quaestus esse priuatos, et hoc non summi tantum, sed paene infimi, non iudices solum, sed etiam iudicibus obsequentes. quae enim sunt non modo urbes sed etiam municipia atque uici, ubi non quot curiales fuerint, tot tyranni sunt ? quamquam forte hoc nomine gratulentur, quia potens et honoratum esse uideatur.
如今且看這是何等的事——何等殘忍,如何從這同樣的不虔流出,如何為蠻族所陌生,如何為羅馬人所熟悉——就是他們藉勒索彼此褫奪充公;不,並非彼此,因為若各人只承受自己所行的,那還幾乎更可忍受。更嚴重的是:極多人被少數人褫奪,這少數人以公共稅收為己之私掠,把國庫債項的稅目化作自己的獲利——這還不僅是最高的人,連幾乎最低微的都如此,不僅是審判官,連奉承審判官的人也是。哪一座城,甚至哪一個市鎮鄉村,那裡的暴君不與議員一樣多呢?儘管他們或許以這名號自喜,因為它看似有權有榮。
And now consider what a thing this is — how cruel, how it descends from this very impiety, how foreign to the barbarians, how familiar to the Romans — that they proscribe one another by extortion; nay, not one another, for that would be almost more tolerable, if each suffered what he had done. This is graver: that very many are proscribed by a few, to whom the public taxation is their private plunder, who make the levies of the fiscal debt into their own gains — and this not only the highest, but almost the lowest, not the judges alone, but even those who wait upon the judges. For what cities, or even towns and villages, are there where there are not as many tyrants as there are councillors? Though perhaps they rejoice in the name, because it seems to be powerful and honoured.
1:261
nam et latrones ferme omnes gaudent et gloriantur, si atrociores admodum quam sunt esse dicantur. quis ergo, ut dixi, locus est, ubi non a principalibus ciuitatum uiduarum et pupillorum. uiscera deuorentur et cum his ferme sanctorum omnium? nam et hos quasi uiduas ac pupillos habent, quia tueri se aut pro studio professionis suae nolunt aut pro innocentia atque humilitate non possunt. nemo itaque horum tutus est neque ulli admodum praeter summos uastatione latrocinii populantis immunes, nisi qui ipsis latronibus pares. in hanc condicionem immo in hoc scelus res deuoluta est, ut nisi quis malus fuerit, saluus esse non possit. .V. Sed uidelicet cum tot sint, qui bonos uastant, sunt for- :
強盜幾乎個個也都歡喜誇口,若人說他們比實際更為兇殘。那麼,如我所說,哪裡有這樣的地方,寡婦孤兒的臟腑不被城中的權貴吞吃——連同這些人,還有幾乎所有聖徒的臟腑?因為他們把這些人也當作寡婦孤兒看待,既因這些人出於對其職分的顧念而不肯自衛,或因清白與謙卑而不能自衛。於是他們中無一人安穩,幾乎無一人——除了最高的人——能免於劫掠強盜的蹂躪,唯有那些與強盜同流的人例外。事情已淪落到這般光景,不,已淪落到這般罪惡:人若不為惡,便不能得保。(第五章。)然而,儘管有這麼多毀壞善人的人,或許也有些人……
For robbers too almost all rejoice and boast, if they are said to be far more savage than they are. Who then, as I have said, is the place where the vitals of widows and orphans are not devoured by the leading men of the cities — and with these, well-nigh those of all the saints? For they hold these too as though widows and orphans, since either they will not defend themselves, out of regard for their profession, or cannot, out of innocence and humility. And so none of them is safe, nor almost any at all — save the highest — exempt from the ravaging of the plundering brigand, except those who are on a par with the very brigands. To such a condition, nay, to such a crime, has the matter been brought down, that unless a man be wicked, he cannot be safe. (Chapter V.) But of course, though there are so many who lay waste the good, there are perhaps some...
1:262
tasse aliqui, qui in hac uastatione saeeurrant, qui, ut scriptum est, eripiant egenum et pauperem de manu peceatoris. non ; est, qui faciat bonum, non est paene usque ad unum. ideo dixit paene usque ad unum'>, quia tanta est raritas bonorum, ut paene unus esse uideatur. quis enim uexatis ac laborantibus opem tribuat, cum improborum hominum uiolentiae etiam sacerdotes demini non resistant ? nam aut tacent plurimi eorum aut similes sunt tacentibus, etiamsi loquantur, et hoc multi non inconstantia sed consilio, ut putant, atque ratione. exertam enim ueritatem proferre nolunt, quia.
……或許有些人在這場摧殘中救助人,就是如經上所記,『搭救困苦窮乏人脫離罪人的手』的人。『沒有行善的,連一個也幾乎沒有。』所以他說『連一個也幾乎沒有』,因為善人如此稀少,以致似乎僅存一人。因為當連主的祭司都不抵擋惡人的暴行時,有誰扶助受欺壓、受勞苦的人呢?他們中極多人或緘默,或縱然開口也如緘默一般;而許多人這樣行並非出於反覆無常,乃是出於他們自以為的謀略與盤算。因為他們不願說出赤裸的真理,因為……
...perhaps some who succour men in this devastation, who, as it is written, 'rescue the needy and the poor from the hand of the sinner.' 'There is none that does good, there is almost not so much as one.' Therefore he said 'almost not even one,' because so rare are the good that there seems to be scarcely one. For who lends aid to the harassed and the labouring, when even the Lord's priests do not resist the violence of wicked men? For very many of them either keep silence, or are like those who keep silence, even if they speak; and this many do not out of inconstancy, but out of policy, as they think, and calculation. For they are unwilling to bring forth naked truth, because...
1:263
eam aures improborum hominum sustinere non possunt, nec solum refugiunt sed etiam oderunt et execrantur, et non modo auditam non reuerentur aut metuunt sed maiore etiam superbientis peruicaciae perduellione contemnunt. et ideo tacent etiam qui loqui possunt, dum ipsis interdum malis u parcunt, ; nec uolunt eis uim apertae promere ueritatis, ne faciant eos ingesta acrius ueritate peiores. -inter haec uastantur pauperes, uiduae gemunt, orfani proculcantur, in tantum ut multi eorum, et non obscuris natalibus editi et liberaliter instituti, ad hostes fugiant, ne persecutionis publicae. adflictione moriantur.
……惡人的耳朵無法忍受它,不僅躲避它,甚至憎恨並咒詛它;一旦聽見,非但不敬畏它,反而以驕橫頑梗更大的悖逆藐視它。於是連那些能開口的也緘默,暫且姑息惡人,不願把公開真理的力量壓在他們身上,唯恐把真理過於尖銳地加給他們,反使他們更壞。在這一切之間,窮人被劫掠,寡婦哀哭,孤兒被踐踏——甚至到一個地步,他們中許多人,連那些出身並不卑微、受過良好教育的,也逃奔仇敵,唯恐死在公共逼迫的苦難之下。
...the ears of wicked men cannot bear it, and not only shun it but even hate and execrate it, and, once they have heard it, not only do they not revere or fear it, but with a still greater stubbornness of swelling obstinacy they despise it. And so even those who could speak keep silence, while they spare the wicked meanwhile, and are unwilling to press upon them the force of open truth, lest by truth too sharply thrust upon them they make them worse. Amid all this the poor are ravaged, widows groan, orphans are trampled underfoot — to such a degree that many of them, even those born of no obscure lineage and liberally educated, flee to the enemy, lest they die under the affliction of the public persecution.
1:264
quaerentes scilicet apud barbaros Romanam humanitatem, quia apud Romanos barbaram inhumanitatem ferre non possunt, et quamuis ab his, ad quos confugiunt, discrepent ritu discrepent lingua, ipso etiam, ut ita dicam, corporum atque induuiarum barbaricarum foetore dissentiant, malunt tamen in barbaris pati cultum dissimilem quam in Romanis iniustitiam saeuientem. itaque passim uel ad Gothos uel ad Bacaudas uel ad alios ubique dominantes barbaros migrant, et commigrasse non paenitet; malunt enim sub specie captiuitatis uiuere liberi quam sub specie libertatis esse captiui.
換言之,他們在蠻族中尋求羅馬式的人道,因為在羅馬人中他們無法忍受蠻族般的不人道;縱然他們與所投奔的人在禮俗上相異、言語上相異,甚至可以說連對蠻族身體與衣著的臭味都格格不入,他們卻寧願在蠻族中忍受與己不同的生活方式,也不願在羅馬人中忍受肆虐的不義。於是他們四處遷徙——投奔哥德人、巴高達人、或別處各地掌權的蠻族——且不後悔遷徙;因為他們寧願頂著被擄的名分而活得自由,也不願頂著自由的名分而作囚奴。
They seek, that is, Roman humanity among the barbarians, because among the Romans they cannot endure barbarous inhumanity; and although they differ from those to whom they flee in rite and differ in tongue, and though they are at odds even, so to speak, with the very stench of the barbarians' bodies and garments, yet they prefer to bear among the barbarians a way of life unlike their own than raging injustice among the Romans. And so on all sides they migrate — to the Goths, or to the Bagaudae, or to other barbarians everywhere holding sway — and they do not repent of having migrated; for they prefer to live free under the appearance of captivity than to be captives under the appearance of liberty.
1:265
itaque nomen ciuium Romanorum aliquando non solum magno aestimatum sed magno emptum nunc ultro repudiatur ac fugitur, nec uile tantum sed. etiam abominabile paene habetur. et quod esse maius testimonium Romanae iniquitatis potest, quam quod plerique et honesti et nobiles et quibus Romanus status summo et splendori esse debuit et honori, ad hoc tamen Romanae iniquitatis crudelitate compulsi sunt, ut nolint esse Romani ? et hinc est, quod etiam hi, qui ad barbaros non confugiunt, barbari tamen esse coguntur, scilicet ut est pars magna Hispanorum et non minima Gallorum, omnes denique, quos per uniuersum Romanum orbem fecit Romana iniquitas iam non esse Romanos. VI.
於是「羅馬公民」這名分——昔日不僅被珍視,甚至以高價購得——如今竟被人主動摒棄逃避,被視為不僅低賤,甚至幾乎可憎。還有什麼能比這更能證明羅馬的不義:許多人——連那些尊貴高尚、本當以羅馬身分為至高榮光與尊榮的人——竟被羅馬不義的殘酷逼到不願再作羅馬人?因此,連那些不逃奔蠻族的人也被迫成為蠻族——譬如西班牙人的大部分、高盧人也不在少數,總之凡在整個羅馬世界中被羅馬不義弄得不再是羅馬人的一切人。(第六章。)
And so the name of Roman citizens, once not only prized at a great value but purchased at a great price, is now spurned and fled of one's own accord, and is held not merely cheap but almost abominable. And what greater proof can there be of Roman injustice, than that most men — even honourable and noble men, to whom the Roman standing ought to have been the highest splendour and honour — have nonetheless been driven by the cruelty of Roman injustice to the point of not wishing to be Romans? And hence it is that even those who do not flee to the barbarians are nevertheless compelled to become barbarians — as, for instance, a great part of the Spaniards and no small number of the Gauls, in short all whom throughout the whole Roman world Roman injustice has made to be Romans no longer. (Chapter VI.)
1:266
De Bacaudis nunc mihi sermo est, qui per malos idices|idices et cruentos spoliati afflicti necati, postquam ius Romanae libertatis amiserant, etiam honorem Romani nominis perdiderunt. et imputatur his infelicitas sua, imputamus his nomen calamitatis suae, imputamus nomen, quod ipsi fecimus: uocamus rebelles uocamus perditos quos esse compulimus criminosos. quibus enim aliis rebus Bacaudae facti sunt nisi iniquitatibus nostris nisi improbitatibus iudicum, nisi eorum proscriptionibus et rapinis, qui exactionis publicae nomen in quaestus proprii emolumenta uerterunt et indictiones tributarias praedas suas esse fecerunt?
現在我要論到巴高達人——他們被邪惡嗜血的審判官掠奪、折磨、殺害,在喪失了羅馬自由之權以後,也喪失了羅馬之名的尊榮。而他們自身的不幸卻被歸咎於他們;我們把他們災禍之名歸咎於他們;我們把我們自己給他們造出的名歸咎於他們:我們稱那些被我們逼成罪犯的人為叛徒、稱他們為亡命之徒。因為巴高達人究竟是被什麼弄成的,若非我們的罪孽、若非審判官的邪惡、若非那些把公共稅收之名變作自己私利、把應納貢賦化作己之掠奪之人的褫奪與搶劫呢?
Of the Bagaudae now is my discourse — who, despoiled, afflicted, slain by wicked and bloody judges, after they had lost the right of Roman liberty, lost also the honour of the Roman name. And their own misfortune is charged against them; we charge against them the name of their calamity; we charge against them the name which we ourselves made for them: we call them rebels, we call them lost, whom we have compelled to become criminals. For by what other means were the Bagaudae made, save by our iniquities, save by the wickednesses of the judges, save by the proscriptions and rapines of those who turned the name of public taxation into the profits of their own gain, and made the tributary levies into their own plunder?
1:267
qui in similitudinem immanium bestiarum non rexerunt traditos sibi sed deuorarunt, nec spoliis tantum hominum, ut plerique latrones solent, sed laceratione etiam et, ut ita dicam, sanguine pascebantur. ac sic actum est, ut latrociniis iudicum strangulati homines et necati inciperent esse quasi barbari, quia non permittebantur esse Romani. adquieuerunt enim esse quod non erant, quia non permittebantur esse quod fuerant, coactique sunt uitam saltim defendere, quia se iam libertatem uidebant penitus perdidisse. aut quid aliud etiam nunc agitur, quam tunc actum est, id est, ut qui adhuc Bacaudae non sunt esse cogantur?
這些人如同兇殘的野獸,並不治理交託給他們的人,反倒吞吃他們,且不僅像多數強盜那樣以人的贓物為食,甚至以撕裂、可以說以人的血為食。於是就這樣:被審判官的劫掠所絞殺、所殺害的人,開始彷彿成了蠻族,因為他們不被容許作羅馬人。他們既不被容許作從前所是的,便甘願作本非所是的,並被迫至少保全性命,因為他們如今看見自己已徹底喪失了自由。或者說,如今所行的,豈不正與當時所行的無異——就是把尚未成為巴高達人的人也逼成巴高達人嗎?
These men, after the likeness of monstrous beasts, did not rule those handed over to them but devoured them, and fed not merely on the spoils of men, as most robbers do, but even on their mangling and, so to speak, on their blood. And so it came about that men strangled and slain by the brigandage of the judges began to be as it were barbarians, because they were not permitted to be Romans. For they acquiesced in being what they were not, because they were not permitted to be what they had been, and they were forced at least to defend their life, because they now saw that they had utterly lost their liberty. Or what else even now is being done than was done then — namely, that those who are not yet Bagaudae are compelled to become such?
1:268
quantum enim ad uim atque iniurias pertinet, compelluntur ut uelint esse, sed inbecillitate impediuntur ut non sint. sic sunt ergo quasi captiui iugo hostium pressi: tolerant supplicium necessitate non uoto: animo desiderant libertatem sed summam sustinent seruitutem. VII. Ita ergo et cum omnibus ferme humilioribus agitur: una. enim re ad duas diuersissimas coartantur. uis summa exigit ut adspirare in libertatem uelint, sed eadem uis posse non sinit quae uelle compellit. sed imputari his potest forsitan, quod hoc uelint homines, qui nihil magis cuperent, quam ne cogerentur hoc uelle; summa enim infelicitas est quod uolunt. nam cum his multo melius agebatur, si non compellerentur hoc uelle.
因為就暴力與凌辱而言,他們被迫願意成為這樣,卻因軟弱而被攔阻,無法成為這樣。於是他們就如同被壓在仇敵軛下的俘虜:他們忍受刑罰乃出於無奈,非出於甘願;心中渴慕自由,卻承受著極端的奴役。(第七章。)幾乎所有卑微之人的境況也是如此:被同一件事逼入兩個截然相反的處境。極端的暴力要求他們渴求自由,然而那逼他們願意的同一暴力,卻不容他們能夠。然而,或許有人會指控他們竟願意此事——這些人本最切望的,莫過於不被逼著去願意它;因為他們所願的,正是他們極大的不幸。因為倘若他們不被逼著願意此事,他們的境況要好得多。
For as regards violence and injuries, they are compelled to wish to be such, but by their weakness they are hindered from being so. Thus they are, then, as it were captives pressed under the yoke of enemies: they endure their punishment of necessity, not of desire; in mind they long for liberty, but they undergo the utmost servitude. (Chapter VII.) So then it fares with nearly all the humbler folk as well: by one and the same thing they are forced into two utterly opposite conditions. The utmost violence demands that they should aspire to liberty, but that same violence does not suffer them to be able, which compels them to wish. Yet perhaps it may be charged against them that they wish this — men who would desire nothing more than not to be compelled to wish it; for their utmost misery is what they wish. For it would go far better with them, if they were not compelled to wish this.
1:269
sed quid possunt aliud uelle miseri, qui adsiduum, immo continuum exactionis publicae patiuntur excidium, quibus imminet semper grauis et indefessa proscriptio, qui domus suas deserunt, ne in ipsis domibus torqueantur, exilia petunt, ne supplicia sustineant? leniores his hostes quam exactores sunt. et res ipsa hoc indicat: ad hostes fugiunt, ut uim exactionis euadant. et quidem ipsum hoc, quamuis durum et inhumanum, minus tamen graue atque acerbum erat, si omnes aequaliter atque in commune tolerarent. illud indignius ac poenalius, quod omnium onus non omnes sustinent, immo quod pauperculos homines tributa diuitum premunt, et infirmiores ferunt sarcinas fortiorum.
然而那些悲慘之人還能願什麼呢?他們忍受公共稅收無休止——不,是接連不斷——的傾覆,其上永遠懸著沉重不倦的褫奪,他們離棄自己的家園,唯恐正在家中受刑,尋求流亡,唯恐承受酷刑。對他們而言,仇敵比稅吏還溫和。事實本身即為明證:他們逃奔仇敵,正為躲避稅收的暴力。誠然,這事縱然嚴酷不近人情,若眾人平等共擔,尚不至如此沉重苦澀。更可恥、更如刑罰的是:眾人的重擔並非由眾人擔負——不,是富人的貢賦壓在最窮的人身上,軟弱者扛負強壯者的行囊。
But what else can the wretched wish, who suffer the ceaseless — nay, the continuous — ruin of public taxation, over whom there ever hangs grievous and untiring proscription, who abandon their own homes lest in those very homes they be tortured, who seek exile lest they undergo torments? Gentler to them are the enemy than the tax-collectors. And the very fact proves it: they flee to the enemy in order to escape the violence of taxation. And indeed this very thing, hard and inhuman as it is, would yet be less grievous and bitter, if all bore it equally and in common. This is more shameful and more penal: that the burden of all is not borne by all — nay, that the tributes of the rich press upon the poorest men, and the weaker carry the packs of the stronger.
1:270
nec alia causa est, quod sustinere non possunt, nisi quia maior est miserorum sarcina quam facultas. res diuersissimas dissimillimasque patiuntur, inuidiam et egestatem. inuidia enim est in solutione, egestas in facultate. si respicias quod dependunt, abundare arbitreris: si respicias quod habent, egere reperies. quis aestimare rem huius iniquitatis potest? solutionem sustinent diuitum et indigentiam mendicorum. plus multo est quod dicturus sum. adiectiones tributarias ipsi interdum diuites faciunt, pro quibus pauperes soluunt. sed dicis: cum ipsorum maximus census sit et ipsorum maximae pensiones, quomodo fieri id potest, ut ipsi sibi augere debitum uelint?
他們之所以不能承受,別無他因,唯因悲慘之人的重擔大過其力所能。他們忍受著最相反、最不相稱的兩樣:怨恨與赤貧。怨恨在於繳付,赤貧在於所有。若你看他們所繳出的,你會以為他們富足;若你看他們所擁有的,你會發現他們貧乏。誰能估量這不義?他們既承受富人的繳付,又承受乞丐的匱乏。我要說的還遠不止此:有時富人自己增加貢賦,卻由窮人代付。但你說:既然他們的財產登記最多、他們的稅額最重,怎能有這樣的事,就是他們願意增加自己的債項呢?
Nor is there any other cause why they cannot bear it, save that the burden of the wretched is greater than their means. They suffer things most opposite and most unlike: odium and destitution. For the odium is in the payment, the destitution in the means. If you look at what they pay out, you would suppose them to abound; if you look at what they have, you will find them in want. Who can gauge this iniquity? They bear the payments of the rich and the indigence of beggars. Far more than this is what I am about to say: sometimes the rich themselves make additions to the tribute, for which the poor pay. But you say: since their census is the greatest and their assessments the greatest, how can it happen that they should wish to increase their own debt?
1:271
neque ego id dico, quod sibi augeant; nam et ideo augent, quia non sibi augent. dicam quomodo. ueniunt plerumque noui nuntii noui epistolarii a summis sublimitatibus missi, qui commendantur inlustribus paucis ad exitia plurimorum. decernuntur his noua munera decernuntur nouae indictiones. decernunt potentes quod soluant pauperes, decernit gratia diuitum quod perdat turba miserorum; ipsi enim in nullo sentiunt quod decernunt. sed non possunt, inquis, non honorari et liberalius accipi, qui fuerint a maioribus missi. estote ergo, diuites, primi in conferendo, qui estis primi in decernendo: estote primi in largitate rerum, qui primi estis in liberalitate uerborum. qui das de meo da et de tuo.
我並非說他們是為自己增加;正因他們不是為自己增加,他們才增加。我要說明是怎樣。時常有新的信差、新的送信人,從至高顯赫的權貴那裡被差來,被託付給少數顯貴,卻使極多人傾家蕩產。為這些人議定新的餽贈、議定新的攤派。有權勢者議定窮人所當繳的,向富人所示的恩寵議定悲慘群眾所當失的;因為他們自己對所議定的毫無所覺。但你說:那些由上級差來的人,不得不被尊崇、被更慷慨地款待。那麼,你們富人哪,在攤款上要為先,正如你們在議定上為先;在財物的賞賜上要為先,正如你們在言語的慷慨上為先。你既拿我的來給,也當拿你自己的來給。
Nor do I say that they increase it for themselves; for they increase it precisely because they do not increase it for themselves. I will tell you how. Often there come new messengers, new letter-bearers, sent from the highest exalted powers, who are commended to a few illustrious men for the ruin of very many. New emoluments are decreed for these, new levies are decreed. The powerful decree what the poor are to pay; the favour shown to the rich decrees what the crowd of the wretched is to lose; for they themselves feel in no way what they decree. But, you say, those sent by their superiors cannot but be honoured and received more generously. Then be first, you rich, in contributing, you who are first in decreeing; be first in the largesse of goods, you who are first in the liberality of words. You who give of what is mine, give also of your own.
1:272
tametsi rectissime, quisquis ille es, qui solus capeare uis gra- a tiam, solus patereris expensam. sed adquiescimus pauperes uestrae, diuites, uoluntati. quod pauci iubetis soluamus. omnes: quid tam iustum quid tam humanum ? grauant nos nouis \' debitis decreta uestra: facite saltim debitum ipsum uobis nobiscum esse commune. quid enim iniquius esse aut quid indignius potest, quam ut soli sitis immunes a debito, . qui cunctos facitis debitores? et quidem miserrimi paupeces sic totum hoc, quod diximus, soluunt, quod qua re uel qua ratione soluant penitus ignorant. cui enim licet discutere cur soluat, aut cui permittitur explorare quid debeat?
然而最合理的莫過於此:無論你是誰,既獨要收取這恩惠,就當獨自擔負這花費。可是我們窮人卻順從你們富人的意願。你們少數人所吩咐的,讓我們眾人繳付:有什麼比這更公正、更近人情?你們的裁決以新債壓我們:至少讓那債本身在你我之間成為共擔。還有什麼比這更不義、更不堪:你們使眾人成為欠債者,自己卻獨得免於債?誠然,那最悲慘的窮人就這樣繳付我們所述的這一切,卻全然不知自己是為何緣由、按何道理而繳。因為有誰得以查究自己為何要繳,又有誰被容許探問自己究竟欠什麼呢?
And yet most rightly, whoever you are who alone wish to reap the favour, you should alone bear the expense. But we the poor acquiesce, you rich, in your will. What you few command, let us all pay: what is so just, what so humane? Your decrees burden us with new debts: at least make the debt itself common to you along with us. For what can be more iniquitous, or what more unworthy, than that you alone should be exempt from the debt, you who make all men debtors? And indeed the most wretched poor thus pay all this that we have spoken of, while they utterly know not by what cause or on what account they pay. For to whom is it allowed to examine why he pays, or to whom is it permitted to inquire what he owes?
1:273
sed tunc id euiden-15 tissime proditur, cum inuicem sibi diuites irascuntur, cum indignantur aliqui eorum, quod sine consilio ac tractatu suo aliqua decreta sint. tunc a quibusdam eorum audias dici: o facinus indignum I duo aut tres statuunt quod multos necet, a paucis potentibus decernitur quod a multis miseris depen-20 datur. honori enim suo unusquisque diuitum praestat, ut nolit aliquid se absente decerni, non iustitiae, ut iniqua nolit se praesente constitui. denique quod in aliis reprehenderent ipsi postea aut pro contemptus praeteriti ultione aut pro potestatis praesumptione constituunt. ac per hoc infelicissimi pauperes sic sunt quasi inter concertantes procellas in medio mari positi:
然而此事被暴露得最為明顯,是在富人彼此相爭之時,是在他們中某些人惱怒某些裁決未經其商議與討論便定下之時。那時你可聽見他們中有人說:『何等可恥的暴行!兩三個人竟議定殺害眾多人的事,由少數有權勢者議定當由眾多悲慘者繳付的事。』因為富人各自顧念自己的尊榮,不願有事在自己缺席時議定——卻非顧念公義,以致不願有不義之事在自己在場時定立。總之,他們在別人身上所要責備的,自己後來卻加以定立,或為報復先前所受的輕慢,或出於權勢的專擅。因此,那最不幸的窮人就彷彿置身於相爭的風暴之中,落在海心:
But then it is most evidently betrayed, when the rich are angry with one another among themselves, when some of them are indignant that certain things have been decreed without their counsel and consultation. Then you may hear it said by some of them: 'O unworthy outrage! Two or three men ordain what kills many; by a few powerful men is decreed what is to be paid by many wretched.' For each of the rich has regard to his own honour, that he may not have anything decreed in his absence — not to justice, that he may not have unjust things established in his presence. In fine, what they would blame in others they themselves afterward establish, either in vengeance for a slight passed over, or in presumption of power. And through this the most unhappy poor are as it were set in the midst of the sea amid contending storms:
1:274
nunc istorum scilicet nunc illorum fluctibus obruuntur. VIII. Sed uidelicet qui in hac parte iniqui sunt in alia moderati inueniuntur et iusti ac prauitatem unius rei alterius probitate conpensant. nam sicut in onere nouarum indictionum pauperes grauant, ita in nouorum remediorum opitulatione sustentant: sicut tributis nouis minores maxime deprimuntur, sic remediis nonis maxime subleuantur. immo par est iniquitas in utroque. nam sicut sunt in adgrauatioue pauperes primi, ita in releuatione postremi.
此時被這些人的浪淹沒,彼時被那些人的浪淹沒。(第八章。)但當然,有人會說:那些在這方面不義的人,在別的方面卻顯為節制公正,以一事的正直補償另一事的邪惡。因為正如在新攤派的重擔上他們壓迫窮人,照樣在新救濟的扶助上他們也扶持窮人:正如以新貢賦特別壓低卑微者,照樣以新救濟特別減輕他們。不,兩方面的不義其實相等。因為窮人怎樣在加重上為首,也照樣在減輕上居末。
now, that is, they are overwhelmed by the waves of these, now by the waves of those. (Chapter VIII.) But of course those who in this respect are iniquitous are found in another moderate and just, and compensate the depravity of one thing by the probity of another. For just as in the burden of new levies they oppress the poor, so in the succour of new remedies they sustain them: just as by new tributes the lesser folk are especially depressed, so by new remedies they are especially relieved. Nay, the iniquity is equal in both. For as the poor are first in the aggravating, so they are last in the relieving.
1:275
si quando enim, ut nuper factum est, consulendum defectis urbibus aut minuendas in aliquo tributarias functiones potestates summae existimauerint, ilico remedium cunctis datum soli inter se diuites partiuntur. quis tunc pauperum meminit? quis ad communionem beneficii humiles et egestuosos uocat? quis eum, qui primus est semper in sarcina., uel ultimo esse loco patitur in medela? et quid plura? tributarii omnino pauperes non putantur; nisi cum iis tributi cumulus imponitur: extra numerum autem tributariorum sunt, cum remedia diuiduntur.
因為每逢——如近日所行——至高權貴判定當顧念殘破的城邑,或在某種程度上減輕納貢的義務,那賜給眾人的救濟便立時只在富人之間瓜分。那時有誰記念窮人?有誰召卑微赤貧者來分享那福益?有誰容那總在重擔上為首的人,在救助上哪怕居末位?何況更甚:窮人根本不被算作納稅人——除非有貢賦之重堆在他們身上;然而當救濟分配之時,他們卻在納稅人之數以外。
For whenever, as was lately done, the highest powers have judged that ruined cities should be consulted for, or the tributary obligations in some measure diminished, at once the remedy granted to all is shared out among the rich alone. Who then remembers the poor? Who summons the lowly and destitute to a share in the benefit? Who suffers him who is always first in the burden to be even in the last place in the relief? And what more? The poor are not reckoned as taxpayers at all — except when a heap of tribute is imposed upon them; but they are outside the number of the taxpayers, when the remedies are distributed.
1:276
et putamus, quod poena diuinae seueritatis indigni simus, cum sic nos semper pauperes puniamus, aut credimus, cum iniqui nos iugiter simus, quod deus iustus in nos omnino esse non debeat? ubi enim aut in quibus sunt nisi in Romanis tantum haec mala ? quorum iniustitia tanta nisi nostra? Franci enim hoc scelus nesciunt: Chuni ab his sceleribus immunes sunt: nihil horum est apud Wandalos, nihil horum apud Gothos. tam longe enim est, ut haec inter Gothos barbari tolerent, ut ne Romani quidem, qui inter eos uiuunt, ista patiantur. itaque unum illic Romanorum omnium uotum est, ne umquam eos necesse sit in ius transire Romanum.
我們既這樣時常懲罰自己的窮人,還以為自己不配受神嚴厲的刑罰嗎?我們既不斷行不義,還相信神對我們根本不該是公義的嗎?因為這些惡事在哪裡、在誰中間有,若非單在羅馬人中間?誰的不義大過我們的?因為法蘭克人不知這罪;匈奴人與這些罪無涉;汪達爾人中無此事,哥德人中也無此事。因為蠻族容忍這等事在哥德人中間存在,這是絕不可能的事,甚至連住在他們中間的羅馬人也不忍受這些事。所以那裡所有羅馬人共同的一個禱願,就是他們永不至於必須歸入羅馬的司法之下。
And do we think that we are unworthy of the penalty of divine severity, when we thus ever punish our own poor? Or do we believe, when we are ceaselessly iniquitous, that God ought not to be just toward us at all? For where, or among whom, are these evils, save among the Romans only? Whose injustice is so great as ours? For the Franks know not this crime; the Huns are free from these crimes; there is nothing of this among the Vandals, nothing of this among the Goths. For so far is it from the barbarians tolerating these things among the Goths, that not even the Romans who live among them endure them. And so this is the one prayer of all the Romans there: that it may never be necessary for them to pass over into Roman jurisdiction.
1:277
una et consentiens illic Romanae plebis oratio, ut liceat eis uitam quam agunt agere cum barbaris. et miramur, si non uincuntur a nostris partibus Gothi, cum malint apud hos esse quam apud nos Romani. itaque non solum transfugere ab eis ad nos fratres nostri omnino nolunt, sed ut ad eos confugiant, nos relinquunt. et quidem mirari possim, quod hoc non omnes omnino facerent tributarii pauperes et egestuosi, nisi quod una tantum causa est, qua non faciunt, quia transferre illuc resculas atque habitatiunculas suas familiasque non possunt.
那裡羅馬平民有一個一致同心的懇求,就是願他們得以與蠻族一同過現今所過的生活。哥德人若不被我方所勝,我們還希奇嗎?既然羅馬人寧願在他們中間、而不願在我們中間。於是我們自己的弟兄不但全然不肯從他們那裡投奔到我們這邊,甚至撇下我們以逃奔到他們那裡。誠然,並非絕對所有納稅的窮人與赤貧者都這樣行,這事我本可希奇——若非只有一個緣由使他們不這樣行,就是他們無法把自己微小的財物、住處與家眷遷往那裡。
There is one and consenting entreaty of the Roman common people there: that they may be allowed to lead the life they lead together with the barbarians. And do we wonder if the Goths are not conquered by our side, when the Romans would rather be among them than among us? And so our own brethren not only refuse altogether to desert from them to us, but even abandon us in order to flee to them. And indeed I might well wonder that not absolutely all the tributary poor and destitute do this — were it not that there is only one cause why they do not, namely that they cannot transfer thither their little belongings and dwellings and households.
1:278
nam cum plerique eorum agellos ac tabernacula sua deserant, ut uim exactionis euadant, quomodo non quae compelluntur deserere uellent [sed] secum, si possibilitas pateretur, auferre? ergo quia hoc non ualent, quod forte mallent, faciunt quod unum ualent. tradunt se ad tuendum protegendumque maioribus, dediticios se diuitum faciunt et quasi in ius eorum dicionemque trascendunt. nec tamen graue hoc aut indignum arbitrarer, immo potius gratularer hanc potentium magnitudinem, quibus se pauperes dedunt, si patrocinia ista non uenderent, si quod se dicunt humiles defensare, humanitati tribuerent non cupiditati.
既然他們大多數人為躲避稅收的暴力而離棄自己微小的田地與草舍,倘若可能,他們豈不願把自己被迫離棄的東西一同帶走嗎?因此,既不能做他們或許更願做的,他們便做他們所能做的唯一一件事。他們把自己交託給權貴以求保護與衛護,使自己成為富人的附庸,彷彿歸入他們的司法與統治之下。然而我本不會認為這是沉重或可恥的——不,我反倒要為權貴的這種偉大而歡喜,就是窮人把自己交託給他們——只要他們不出賣這種庇護,只要他們所說對卑微者的護衛,是出於人道而非出於貪婪。
For since most of them abandon their little fields and their huts in order to escape the violence of taxation, how would they not wish, were the possibility open to them, to carry off with them the very things they are compelled to abandon? Therefore, because they are unable to do what they would perhaps prefer, they do the one thing they are able to do. They deliver themselves for protection and safeguarding to the great men, they make themselves the dependents of the rich, and, as it were, pass over into their jurisdiction and dominion. And yet I would not think this grievous or unworthy — nay, I would rather rejoice in this greatness of the powerful, to whom the poor deliver themselves — if only they did not sell these patronages, if only what they say they defend, being humble, they attributed to humanity and not to greed.
1:279
illud graue ac peracerbum est, quod hac lege tueri pauperes uidentur, ut spolient, hac lege defendunt miseros, ut miseriores faciant defendendo. omnes enim hi, qui defendi uidentur, defensoribus suis omnem fere substantiam suam prius quam defendantur addicunt, ac sic, ut patres habeant defensionem, perdunt filii hereditatem. tuitio parentum mendicitate pignorum comparatur. ecce quae sunt auxilia ac patrocinia maiorum: nihil susceptis tribuunt sed sibi. hoc enim pacto aliquid parentibus temporarie attribuitur, ut in futuro totum filiis auferatur. uendunt itaque, et quidem grauissimo pretio uendunt maiores quidam cuncta quae praestant.
這才是沉重而至苦的事:他們保護窮人的條件,竟是為要掠奪他們;他們護衛悲慘者的條件,竟是要藉護衛使他們更悲慘。因為所有這些看似受護衛的人,在受護衛以前,幾乎把全部家業都轉讓給護衛他們的人;於是,為使父輩得著護衛,子輩喪失了產業。父母的衛護是以兒女的乞討換來的。且看權貴的援助與庇護是何等:他們對所收留的人毫無施予,只施予自己。因為藉這交易,暫時撥給父母一點,卻只為將來把一切從兒女手中奪去。於是某些權貴便出賣——而且以極高的代價出賣——他們所給予的一切。
This is the grievous and most bitter thing: that on this condition they seem to protect the poor, that they may despoil them; on this condition they defend the wretched, that by defending they may make them more wretched. For all these who seem to be defended assign over to their defenders almost their whole substance before they are defended; and thus, in order that the fathers may have defence, the sons lose their inheritance. The safeguarding of the parents is bought with the beggary of their children. Behold what are the aids and patronages of the great: they bestow nothing on those they take up, but on themselves. For by this bargain something is temporarily assigned to the parents, only that in the future the whole may be taken from the children. And so certain of the great sell — and sell at the very heaviest price — all that they bestow.
1:280
et quod dixi uendunt, utinam uenderent usitato more atque communi: aliquid forsitan remaneret emptoribus. nonum quippe hoc genus uenditionis et emptionis est. uenditor nihil tradit et totum accipit : emptor nihil accipit et totum penitus amittit. cumque omnis ferme contractus hoc in se habeat, ut inuidia penes emptorem, inopia penes uenditorem esse uideatur, quia emptor ad hoc emit, ut substantiam suam augeat, uenditor ad hoc uendit, ut minuat., inauditum hoc commercii genus est: uenditoribus crescit facultas, emptoribus nihil remanet nisi sola mendicitas. nam illud quale quam non ferendum atque monstriferum, et quod non dicam pati humanae mentes sed.
我說他們出賣,但願他們是按通常慣例出賣:或許買主還能剩下些什麼。因為這是一種新式的買賣。賣主毫不交付卻收取一切;買主毫無所得卻徹底失去一切。幾乎所有契約都有這一點:怨恨似歸於買主,匱乏似歸於賣主——因為買主之買是為增添家業,賣主之賣是為減損家業——但這種交易卻聞所未聞:賣主的財力增長,買主除了乞討一無所剩。至於那另一件事——何等駭人,何等不堪,一件人心不僅無法忍受,甚至……
And when I say they sell, would that they sold in the usual and common manner: perhaps something would remain to the buyers. For this is a new kind of selling and buying. The seller hands over nothing and receives everything; the buyer receives nothing and utterly loses everything. And whereas almost every contract has this in it, that the odium seems to rest with the buyer, the want with the seller — because the buyer buys for this end, that he may increase his substance, the seller sells for this end, that he may diminish it — this kind of commerce is unheard of: the sellers' means grow, to the buyers nothing remains but beggary alone. For that other thing — how monstrous, how not to be borne, a thing that human minds could not, I will not say endure, but...
1:281
quod audire uix possint, quod plerique pauperculorum atque miserorum spoliati resculis, suis et exterminati agellis suis, cum rem amiserint, amissarum tamen rerum tributa patiuntur; cum possessio ab his recesserit, capitatio non recedit: proprietatibus carent et uectigalibus obruuntur ! quis aestimare hoc malum possit? rebus eorum incubant peruasores et tributa miseri pro peruasoribus soluunt. post mortem patris nati obsequiis iuris sui agellos non habent et: agrorum muniis enecantur. ac per hoc quid aliud sceleribus tantis agitur,. nisi ut qui priuata peruasione nudati sunt publica adflictione moriantur, et quibus rem depraedatio . tulit uitam tollat exactio?
……幾乎連聽都難以忍受——就是極多窮苦悲慘之人,被剝奪了微薄的財物、被逐出微小的田地,雖已失去產業,卻仍要承受已失產業的貢賦;財產雖已離他們而去,人頭稅卻不離去:他們既無田產,卻被稅賦淹沒!誰能估量這惡?侵佔者盤踞在他們的產業上,悲慘之人卻替侵佔者繳納貢賦。父親死後,兒子按合法承繼並不擁有本屬己權的小田地,卻因那些田地的稅捐而被害死。因此,如此深重的罪惡所成就的,豈有別的——不過是使那些被私人侵佔剝奪淨盡的人,死於公共的苦難,使那些被劫掠奪去財產的人,被稅收奪去性命罷了?
...could scarcely bear to hear — namely, that very many of the poor and wretched, despoiled of their little belongings and driven out from their little fields, though they have lost the property, yet suffer the tributes of the lost property; though possession has departed from them, the poll-tax does not depart: they lack their estates and are overwhelmed with taxes! Who can gauge this evil? Usurpers squat upon their goods, and the wretched pay the tributes on behalf of the usurpers. After the father's death the sons do not have the little fields of their own right by lawful succession, and yet are done to death by the dues of those fields. And through this, what else is wrought by such great crimes, than that those who were stripped by private usurpation should die by public affliction, and that from those whom plundering took their property, exaction should take their very life?
1:282
itaque nonnulli eorum, de quibus loquimur, qui aut eonsultiores sunt aut quos consultos necessitas fecit, cum domicilia atque agellos suos aut peruasionibus perdunt aut fugati ab exactoribus deserunt, quia tenere non possunt, fundos maiorum expetunt et coloni diuitum flunt. ac sicut solent aut hi, qui hostium terrore compulsi ad castella se conferunt, aut hi, qui perdito ingenuae incolumitatis statu ad asylum aliquod desperatione confugiunt, ita. et isti, quia tueri amplius uel sedem uel dignitatem suorum natalium non queunt, iugo se inquilinae abiectionis addicunt.
於是我們所論的這些人中有些較有遠見的,或被必需逼成有遠見的,當他們或因侵佔而喪失住處與小田地,或被稅吏逼逃、因無法保有而離棄之時,便去尋求權貴的莊園,作富人的佃農。正如那些因懼怕仇敵而投奔城堡的人,或那些喪失了生而自由之保障、絕望中逃奔某聖所避難的人所慣行的,這些人也照樣:既不能再維持自己出身的住所或尊嚴,便使自己屈服於佃戶卑賤的軛下。
And so some of those of whom we speak, who are either more prudent, or whom necessity has made prudent, when they lose their dwellings and little fields either by usurpations, or, put to flight by the tax-collectors, abandon them because they cannot hold them, seek out the estates of the great and become the coloni of the rich. And just as those are wont to do who, driven by dread of the enemy, betake themselves to strongholds, or those who, having lost the standing of their freeborn security, flee in desperation to some sanctuary, so these too, because they can no longer maintain either the abode or the dignity of their birth, submit themselves to the yoke of the tenant's abasement.
1:283
in hanc necessitatem redacti, ut extorres non facultatis tantum, sed etiam condicionis suae atque exulantes non a rebus tantum suis, sed etiam a se ipsis ac perdentes secum omnia sua et rerum proprietate careant et ius libertatis amittant. VIIII. Et quidem, quia ita infelix neceBsitas cogit, ferenda utcumque erat extrema haec sors eorum, si non esset aliquid extremius. illud grauius et acerbius, quod additur huic malo saeuius malum.
他們淪落到這般必需之地步,以致成了不僅被逐出產業、甚至被逐出其身分處境的流亡者,成了不僅被逐離自己財物、甚至被逐離自己本身的放逐者,並連同自身喪失所有屬己的一切,既無產業的所有權,又喪失自由之權。(第九章。)誠然,既有如此不幸的必需相逼,他們這末後的命運或還可勉強承受,若非還有更極端的事。更嚴重、更苦澀的是——在這惡上又添了一件更兇殘的惡。
Reduced to this necessity, so that, as outcasts not only from their property but even from their very condition, and as exiles not only from their own goods but even from their own selves, and losing along with themselves all that was theirs, they both lack the ownership of property and lose the right of liberty. (Chapter VIIII.) And indeed, since so unhappy a necessity compels it, this last lot of theirs was somehow to be borne, if there were not something more extreme. This is graver and more bitter — that a still more savage evil is added to this evil.
1:284
nam suscipiuntur ut aduenae, fiunt praeiudicio habitationis indigenae, et exemplo quondam illius maleficae praepotentis, quae transferre homines in bestias dicebatur, ita et isti omnes, qui intra fundos diuitum recipiuntur, quasi Circaei poculi , transfiguratione mutantur. nam quos suscipiunt ut extraneos et alienos incipiunt habere quasi proprios: quos esse constat ingenuos uertuntur in seruos. et miramur, si nos barbari capiunt, cum fratres nostros faciamus esse captiuos? nil ergo mirum est, quod uastationes sunt atque excidia . ciuitatum. diu id plurimorum oppressione elaborauimus, ut captiuando alios etiam ipsi inciperemus esse captiui.
因為他們被當作外來者收留,卻因居留之地的成見而變為土著;並且照著昔日那位有大能的女巫——據說她把人變成野獸——的樣式,這一切被收留在富人莊園之內的人,也彷彿被喀爾刻的酒杯所變。因為他們把當作外人異客而收留的人,開始視為己有;把公認生來自由的人變為奴隸。我們既使自己的弟兄成為俘虜,蠻族若擄掠我們,我們還希奇嗎?所以各城被摧殘毀滅並不足為奇。我們藉壓迫極多人已勞碌許久,以致我們擄掠別人,自己也開始成了俘虜。
For they are received as newcomers, and by the prejudice of their dwelling-place become natives; and after the example of that once-famed sorceress of great power, who was said to change men into beasts, so also all these, who are received within the estates of the rich, are transformed as though by a Circean cup. For those whom they receive as strangers and aliens they begin to hold as though their own; those whom it is agreed to be freeborn are turned into slaves. And do we wonder if the barbarians take us captive, when we make our own brethren to be captives? It is therefore no wonder that there are devastations and destructions of cities. Long have we laboured, by the oppression of very many, that by taking others captive we ourselves too should begin to be captives.
1:285
sentimus enim, etsi tardius multo quam merebamur, sentimus tandem illa, quae fecimus, et iuxta sermonem sacrum labores manuum nostrarum manducamus ac iusto iudice deo soluimus quae debemus. miserti quippe exulum non sumus. ecoe ipsi exules sumus: peregrinos fraude cepimus, ecce ipsi peregrinamur atque fraudamur: praeiudiciis temporum ingenui status homines circumuenimus, ecce ipsi nuper quidem in alieno solo uiuere coepimus, sed praeiudicia iam. timemus. et o quanta est infidelis malarum mentium caecitas! damnationem perferimus iudicantis dei et necdum nos agnoscimus iudicari.
因為我們感受到——縱然遠比我們所當受的更遲,我們終究感受到——我們自己所行的一切;並且照著聖言,『我們吃自己手中的勞碌』,向公義的審判者神償還我們所欠的。我們從前不憐憫流亡者:看哪,我們自己成了流亡者。我們用詭詐擄掠外人:看哪,我們自己成了外人、也被詭詐所騙。我們藉時勢的成見算計了生來自由之人:看哪,我們自己不久前才開始寄居他人之地,卻已懼怕這樣的成見。哦,不信與邪惡心思的瞎眼何其大!我們正承受審判之神的定罪,卻仍不承認自己正被審判。
For we feel — even if much later than we deserved, we feel at last — the very things we have done; and, according to the sacred word, 'we eat the labours of our hands,' and to God the just judge we pay what we owe. We had no pity on the exiles: behold, we ourselves are exiles. We took strangers by fraud: behold, we ourselves are strangers and are defrauded. By the prejudices of the times we circumvented men of freeborn status: behold, we ourselves have but lately begun to live on another's soil, yet already we fear such prejudices. And O how great is the blindness of faithless and evil minds! We bear the condemnation of God who judges, and we do not yet acknowledge that we are being judged.
1:286
, et mirantur sanctorum aliqui, quod exemplo nostro ceteri non emendentur,, qui nihil adhuc tale tolerarunt, cum tormentis nostrarum iniquitatum ne ipsi quidem, qui iam a deo plectimur, corrigamur. o superbiam non ferendam: plurimi poenas peccatorum suorum perferunt, et intellegere causas, poenarum emo dignatur. sed est causa euidens, quae hanc snperbiam facit, scilieet quia, etsi aliqua iam patimur, nondum tamen , patimur quae meremur. tanta est enim misericordia dei, ut, etsi nos pati uult aliqua de piaculis nostris, nolit tamen cuncta tolerare : quia castigat, malos, non reddit mala et.
有些聖徒希奇,別人竟不因我們的鑑戒而得改正——就是那些至今尚未經歷這等事的人——既然連我們自己這些已被神擊打的人,也不因自己罪孽的苦楚而得糾正。哦,何等不堪忍受的驕傲!極多人承受自己罪的刑罰,卻無人肯領悟刑罰的緣由。然而有一顯明的緣由造成這驕傲,就是:我們雖已受了些苦,卻尚未受我們所當受的。因為神的憐憫何其大,祂雖願我們為自己的過犯受些苦,卻不願我們承受一切:因為祂懲戒惡人,並不以惡報惡。
And some of the saints wonder that others are not corrected by our example — others who have as yet endured no such thing — seeing that even we ourselves, who are already smitten by God, are not amended by the torments of our iniquities. O intolerable pride! Very many bear the penalties of their sins, and no one deigns to understand the causes of the penalties. But there is an evident cause which produces this pride, namely that, although we already suffer some things, we do not yet suffer what we deserve. For so great is the mercy of God that, although He wills us to suffer some things for our misdeeds, He nevertheless does not will us to bear them all: because He chastises the wicked, He does not repay evils with evils.
1:287
agnoscere nos peccata nostra uult quam sustinere, scilicet ut piis ac salubribus flagellis ostendat nobis quae ferre mereamur, sed tamen non inferat %uae meremur, iuxta illud scilicet beati apostoli dictum, quo ait: ignoras quoniam bonitas dei ad paenitentiam te adducit? secundum duritiam autem tuam et cor inpaenitens thesaurizas tibi iram in die irae. et uere ita agimus, ut dicit apostolus. deus enim nos uocat ad paenitentiam, sed nos thesaurizamus iram: deus nos inuitat ad ueniam, sed nos cotidie cumulamus offensam. uim deo facimus iniquitatibus nostris, ipsi in nos iram diuinitatis armamus:
祂願我們承認自己的罪,過於承受它們——就是要藉著虔誠有益的鞭打,向我們指明我們當受何等的苦,卻不將我們所當受的加給我們——正如蒙福的使徒所說:『你豈不曉得神的恩慈是領你悔改嗎?你竟任著你剛硬不悔改的心,為自己積蓄忿怒,以致神震怒的日子顯出祂公義審判來。』我們果真如使徒所說而行。因為神呼召我們悔改,我們卻積蓄忿怒;神邀我們得赦免,我們卻天天堆積冒犯。我們以自己的罪孽向神施暴,自己武裝神的忿怒來攻擊自己:
He wills us to acknowledge our sins rather than to bear them — namely, that by pious and salutary scourges He may show us what we deserve to suffer, yet may not inflict what we deserve — according to that saying of the blessed Apostle, when he says: 'Knowest thou not that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? But according to thy hardness and impenitent heart thou treasurest up to thyself wrath against the day of wrath.' And truly we act as the Apostle says. For God calls us to repentance, but we treasure up wrath; God invites us to pardon, but we daily heap up offence. We do violence to God by our iniquities, we ourselves arm the wrath of the Godhead against ourselves:
1:288
cogimus ad ulciscendas criminum, nostrorum immanitates nolentem deum, prope est ut eum non permittamus ut parcat. nam cum in eum nullum umquam iniustitiae signum cadere aut apparere possit, sic agimus, ut, si enormitates nostrorum scelerum non ulciscitur, iniustus esse uideatur.- X. Sed uidelicet peccator fuit aliquando aliquis, fortasse iam non est. aut est ullus criminum modus et non prius est ut de uita homines quam de iniquitate discedant? quis enim non cum ipsis iniquitatibus suis moritur et cum ipsis admodum atque in ipsis sceleribus sepelitur? ut uere de his propheticum illud rectissime dici possit:
我們逼迫本不願意的神去追討我們罪行的窮兇極惡;我們幾乎到了不容祂饒恕我們的地步。因為既然祂裡面永不能有絲毫不義的痕跡出現或落下,我們的行徑竟使得:祂若不追討我們惡行的窮兇極惡,反倒似乎成了不義。(第十章。)當然,人從前是罪人,如今或許不是。然而罪行豈有止境嗎?豈不反倒是人離世比離開罪孽更早嗎?因為有誰不是與自己的罪孽同死,並與自己的罪行一同、甚至在其中被埋葬呢?以致論到這些人,那先知的話可最合宜地說出來:
we compel God, unwilling as He is, to avenge the enormities of our crimes; we come near to not permitting Him to spare us. For since no sign of injustice can ever fall or appear in Him, we act in such a way that, if He does not avenge the enormities of our wickednesses, He may seem to be unjust. (Chapter X.) But of course a man was once a sinner, and perhaps now is not. Or is there any limit to crimes? Is it not rather that men depart from life sooner than from iniquity? For who does not die with his very iniquities, and is buried together with, indeed within, his very crimes? So that of these that prophetic saying may most rightly be spoken:
1:289
sepulchra eorum domus eorum in aeternum, et comparati sunt iumentis insipientibus et similes facti sunt illis. atque utinam iumentis! melius quippe fuerat beluina imprudentia deuiasse. illud peius et criminosius, quia non ignorantia dei sed despectione peccarunt. atque hoc uidelicet laici tantummodo non quidam etiam clericorum, saeculares tantummodo non multi etiam religiosi, immo sub specie religionis uitiis saecularibus mancipati :
『他們的墳墓就是他們永遠的住宅,他們好比無知的畜類,且變得與之相似。』但願只是像畜類!因為若以獸類的懵懂而迷途,反倒還好些。更壞、更有罪的是:他們犯罪並非出於不認識神,乃是出於藐視神。而這樣的,當然不僅是平信徒,連某些聖職人員也是;不僅是世俗之人,連許多修道之人也是——不,是那些在宗教外衣下受世俗惡習奴役的人:
'Their graves are their houses for ever, and they are compared to the senseless beasts, and are made like unto them.' And would that to beasts! For it had been better to have strayed with brutish ignorance. This is worse and more criminal, that they sinned not through ignorance of God but through contempt of Him. And this, of course, not only the laity but even certain of the clergy; not only the worldly but many even of the religious — nay, men enslaved to worldly vices under the guise of religion:
1:290
qui scilicet post ueterum flagitiorum probra et crimina titulo sibimet sanctitatis inscripto non conuersatione alii sed professione nomen tantum demutauere non uitam et summam diuini cultus habitum magis quam actum existimantes, uestem tantummodo exuere non mentem. unde illi se minore inuidia criminosos putant, qui cum paenitentiam quasi egisse dicantur, sicut mores pristinos ita etiam habitum non relinquunt? nam taliter ferme omnia agunt, ut eos non tam putes antea paenitentiam criminum egisse quam postea ipsius paenitentiae paenitere, nec tam prius paenituisse quod male uixerint quam postea, quod se promiserint bene esse uicturos.
這等人,就是在從前惡行的羞恥與罪孽之後,把「聖潔」的名號題在自己身上,卻只改了名不改生命——靠宣稱、不靠行為——並以為神聖敬拜的總和在於服飾過於在於行動,只脫去衣服卻不脫去心思。因此他們自以為罪較不可憎,就是那些雖說彷彿已作了補贖、卻既不放下舊習、也不放下裝束的人。因為他們幾乎在一切事上如此行事,使你以為他們與其說是先為自己的罪行悔罪,不如說是後來反悔那悔罪本身——與其說是先前後悔自己活得惡劣,不如說是後來後悔自己曾應許要活得良善。
who, that is, after the disgraces and crimes of their former misdeeds, having inscribed upon themselves the title of sanctity, changed only the name and not the life — by profession, not by conversation — and reckoning that the sum of divine worship lies in the garb rather than in the act, put off only the garment and not the mind. Whence they think themselves the less odiously criminal, who, although they are said as it were to have done penance, no more relinquish the garb than their former ways. For in almost everything they so act that you would think they had not so much done penance for their crimes beforehand, as afterward repented of the very penance itself — nor so much repented earlier that they had lived ill, as later that they had promised themselves to live well.
1:291
sciunt me uerum loqui et testimonium mihi etiam conscientia sua dicunt, cum multi alii tum praecipue illi nouorum honorum religiosi ambitores et post acceptum paenitentiae nomen amplissimae ac prius non habitae potestatis emptores. adeo non saeculares tantum sed plus etiam quam saeculares esse uoluerunt, ut non sufficeret eis quod ante fuerant, nisi plus essent postea quam fuissent. quomodo igitur tales isti paenitentiam se egisse non paenitent, sicut etiam illi de coneuersione ac deo aliquid cogitasse, qui a coniugibus propriis abstinentes a rerum alienarum peruasione non abstinent, et cum profiteantur continentiam corporum, incontinentia debacchantur animorum?
他們知道我說的是真話,連他們自己的良心也為我作證——還有許多別人,但主要是那些追逐新榮銜的修道求進者,並在領受了補贖之名以後,去購買他們先前未曾擁有的極大權柄。他們竟這樣渴望不僅作世俗人、甚至比世俗人更甚,以致他們從前的身分不能使他們滿足,除非日後比從前更高。那麼,這樣的人怎會不反悔自己作過補贖——正如另有些人不悔自己曾對歸正、對神有所思念,他們雖戒絕自己的妻子,卻不戒絕侵佔他人的財物,雖宣稱身體的節制,靈魂卻放縱無度?
They know that I speak the truth, and their own conscience bears me witness — many others, but chiefly those religious canvassers for new honours, and, after receiving the name of penance, purchasers of the most ample power which they had not before possessed. So far did they wish to be not only worldly but even more than worldly, that what they had been before did not suffice them, unless they should be more afterward than they had been. How, then, do such men not repent of having done penance — just as those others do not repent of having thought something about conversion and about God, who, while abstaining from their own wives, do not abstain from the invasion of others' property, and, while they profess continence of body, rage with incontinence of soul?
1:292
nouum prorsus conuersionis genus. licita non faciunt et inlicita committunt: temperant a concubitu et non temperant a rapina. quid agis, stulta persuasio? peccata interdixit deus non matrimonia. non conueniunt uestris studiis facta uestra: non debetis esse amici criminum, qui dicitis uos adfectatores esse uirtutum. praeposterum est quod agitis: non est hoc conuersio sed auersio. qui iam pridem, ut fama est, opus etiam honesti matrimonii reliquistis, tandem a scelere cessate. et quidem iustum est ut ab omni scelere, sed tamen, si non ab, 30 omni, quia hoc fortasse durum et impossibile esse creditis, certe uel a maximo et prodigioso.
何等全新的一種歸正!他們不做合法的事,卻犯不法的事:他們戒絕交合,卻不戒絕搶掠。愚妄的說服哪,你在做什麼?神所禁止的是罪,不是婚姻。你們的行為與你們的追求不相符:你們既說自己是愛慕德行的人,就不當作罪惡的朋友。你們所行的是本末倒置:這不是歸正,乃是背離。你們既如傳聞所言,早已撇下連正當婚姻的本分——至少最終要從罪惡中止步。誠然,你們理當從一切罪惡中止步;然而,即或不能從一切,既然這或許你們認為艱難而不可能,至少也要從最大最駭人的罪惡中止步。
A wholly new kind of conversion! They do not do the lawful things, and they commit the unlawful: they abstain from intercourse and do not abstain from rapine. What are you doing, O foolish persuasion? God forbade sins, not marriages. Your deeds do not agree with your pursuits: you ought not to be friends of crimes, you who say you are lovers of virtues. What you do is preposterous: this is not conversion but aversion. You who long since, as report has it, forsook even the work of honourable matrimony — cease at last from wickedness. And indeed it is just that you should cease from every wickedness; but yet, if not from every one, since this perhaps you deem hard and impossible, at least from the greatest and most monstrous.
1:293
esto iuxta te, quicumque ille es, uicini stare non ualeant, esto pauperes habitare non possint, esto sis persecutor multorum inopum. uastatorque miserorum, esto adflictor omnium, dummodo extraneorum: tandem, quaeso, uel tuis parce, et si non omnibus tuis, quia etiam hoc forsitan onerosum tibi et graue iudicas, si tuis omnibus parcas, parce saltim uel illis tuis., qui te non affinibus tantum aliis ant propinquis, sed personis etiam deuinetissimis et pignoribus carissimis praetulerunt. et quid dicam pignoribus ac filiis? praetulerunt te etiam animabus paene ac spebus suis, non quidem laudabiliter, et errorem suum qui ita egit ipse cognoscit.
就算如此吧:無論你是誰,鄰舍不能在你旁邊站立;就算如此吧:窮人不能在那裡居住;就算如此吧:你是許多貧困者的逼迫者、悲慘者的摧殘者;就算如此吧:你是眾人的苦害者——只要他們是外人。我求你,至少最終要顧惜你自己的人;即或不能顧惜你所有的人——因為連這或許你也認為是負擔沉重,要顧惜你所有的人——至少也要顧惜你自己人中那些人:他們把你看得高過別的親屬眷屬,甚至高過與他們至為相繫之人、至為珍愛的親骨肉。我何必說親骨肉與兒女呢?他們幾乎把你看得高過自己的性命與盼望——這固然不值得稱讚,如此行的人自己也承認自己的錯誤。
Be it so, that near you, whoever you are, neighbours cannot stand; be it so, that the poor cannot dwell there; be it so, that you are a persecutor of many needy men and a devastator of the wretched; be it so, that you are an afflicter of all — provided they be strangers. At last, I pray, spare at least your own; and if not all your own — since even this perhaps you judge burdensome and grievous, to spare all your own — spare at least those of your own who preferred you not only to their other kindred and relations, but even to persons most bound to them and pledges most dear. And why do I say pledges and children? They preferred you almost to their very souls and hopes — not indeed laudably, and he who acted thus himself recognizes his own error.
1:294
sed quid ad te tamen, cui hoc ipsum praestitit, quod errauit? hoc enim plus ei debes, quia dilectionis tuae nimietate peccauit. caecus quidem factus eat affectu tuo et notatur a cunctis atque reprehenditur; sed tamen tu hoc magis e.i obnoxius factus es, quia se ab omnibus fecit pro tuo amore culpari. XI. Quid ergo simile apud barbaros Gothos ? quis eorum amantibus nocet, quis diligentem insequitur, quis cari sui mucrone iugulatur? tu amanes persequeris, tu offerentibus munera manus amputas, tu diligentes proximos necas: et non metuis non expauescis P quid faceres, si iudicium. dei praesens non etiam proxima flagellatione sensisses ? addis insuper et adiungis malis prioribus noua crimina.
然而這與你何干呢——他犯錯這事本身竟成了對你的效勞?因為你正該為此更欠他,因為他正是因對你的愛過度而犯了罪。他彷彿因愛你而變瞎,被眾人指點責備;然而即便如此,你反倒更欠他的情,因為他為愛你而使自己招致眾人的責難。(第十一章。)那麼,在蠻族哥德人中間有什麼與此相似的事嗎?他們中有誰傷害愛他的人?有誰追逼喜愛他的人?有誰被親愛之人的刀劍所刺殺?你逼迫愛你的人,你砍去向你獻禮之人的手,你殺害喜愛你的鄰舍:你竟不懼怕、不戰兢嗎?倘若你尚未在近前的鞭打中親身感受神現今的審判,你會怎樣行呢?你更在從前的惡上添加、聯結新的罪行。
But what is that to you, nonetheless, to whom the very fact that he erred rendered this service? For you owe him the more on this account, because it was by the excess of love for you that he sinned. He has become as it were blind through affection for you, and is marked and censured by all; yet even so you have been made the more beholden to him, because he made himself blamed by all for love of you. (Chapter XI.) What, then, is there like this among the barbarian Goths? Which of them harms those who love him? Which pursues him who is fond of him? Which is butchered by the sword of one dear to him? You persecute those who love you, you cut off the hands of those who offer you gifts, you slay neighbours who are fond of you: and do you not fear, do you not tremble? What would you do, if you had not already felt the judgment of God present in a near scourging? You add moreover, and join to your former evils, new crimes.
1:295
considera quae. te maneant grauiora facientem, cum minora soleant etiam per daemones uindieari. contentus esto iam, quaesumus; amicorum tuorum et sodalium latrociniis, suffieiat uexatos fuisse pauperes, sufficiat spoliatos a te fuisse mendicos: paene nullus iuxta te intrepidus, nullus potest esse securus. facilius praecipitati Alpina rupe tolerantur aut incendia. uentis exagitata tolerantur. non sic pereuntes, ut ita dixerim, nautae Charybdis uoracitate aut Scyllaeis, ut aiunt, canibus deuorantur. exturbas possessiunculis suis uicinos tuos, habitatione ac facultate proximos tuos. numquid, ut scriptum est, super terram solus habitabis ? hoc unum quippe est, quod obtinere non poteris.
你既行這些事,且想想有何等更嚴重的事等著你——既然較小的罪行連鬼魔也慣於加以懲罰。我們懇求你,如今且以你朋友同伴的劫掠為足吧;讓窮人受過的困擾夠了吧,讓乞丐被你掠奪過的夠了吧:在你旁邊幾乎無人不惶恐,無人能安穩。從阿爾卑斯山崖被拋下的人,或被風煽動的烈火,都比這更容易忍受。可以說,即使被卡律布狄斯的吞噬之口、或如人所言被斯庫拉的群犬所吞的水手,其滅亡也不如此。你把鄰舍逐出他們微小的產業,就是在居所與家業上與你毗鄰的人。你難道要如經上所記,獨自居住在地上嗎?因為這一件事正是你所不能得著的。
Consider what graver things await you as you do these — since lesser crimes are wont to be avenged even by demons. Be content now, we beseech you, with the brigandage of your friends and companions; let it suffice that the poor have been harassed, let it suffice that the beggars have been despoiled by you: near you almost none is undismayed, none can be secure. More easily are those endured who are hurled from an Alpine crag, or fires driven by the winds are endured. Not so are sailors, so to speak, destroyed, devoured by the voracity of Charybdis or by the Scyllaean dogs, as men say. You drive your neighbours out of their little holdings, those next to you in dwelling and in property. Will you, as it is written, dwell alone upon the earth? For this one thing is what you will not be able to obtain.
1:296
quamlibet enim cuncta occupes quamlibet cuncta peruadas, uicinum semper inuenies. respice quaeso alios, quos, uelis nolis, et ipse suspicis: respice alios, quos, uelis nolis, etiam ipse miraris. altiores sunt ceteris dignitate et aequales dignatione, maiores sunt potestate et minores humilitate. scis profecto etiam ipse, ad quem nunc loquimur, de quo loquamur, et idem, de quo nunc querimur, debes agnoscere, quem hac laude ueneremur. atque utinam multi essent, qui laudarentur: salubritas esset omnium generositas plurimorum. sed esto tu nolis esse laudabilis: cur uelis, quaeso, esse damnabilis P cur tibi iniustitia nil amicius cur auaritia nil iucundius cur rapacitate nil carius?
因為無論你如何攫取一切、無論你如何侵占一切,你身旁總會發現一個鄰人。我懇求你,看看那些你不論願意與否也仰望的人;看看那些你不論願意與否也讚嘆的人。他們地位比眾人崇高,尊嚴卻與你相等;他們權勢比人強大,謙卑卻比人更少。你自己也確實清楚知道我們如今向誰說話、論及何人;而我們如今所抱怨的那人,你應當認出正是我們以此讚美所尊崇的那位。但願受讚美的人能眾多:眾人的健全便是許多人的高貴。然而,倘若你不願成為可稱讚的人:我問你,為何你竟願成為可咒詛的人?為何在你眼中沒有什麼比不義更親切?為何沒有什麼比貪婪更歡愉?為何沒有什麼比掠奪更貴重?
For however much you seize upon everything, however much you overrun everything, you will always find a neighbor beside you. Look, I beg you, at others whom, willing or unwilling, you yourself also look up to; look at others whom, willing or unwilling, you yourself also admire. They are loftier than the rest in rank yet your equals in dignity; they are greater in power yet less in humility. You yourself surely know full well the man to whom we now speak and of whom we speak; and you ought to recognize as the very one of whom we now complain the man we honor with this praise. And would that there were many who might be praised: the good health of all would be the nobility of very many. But suppose you do not wish to be praiseworthy: why, I ask, would you wish to be damnable? Why is nothing dearer to you than injustice? Why is nothing more delightful than greed? Why is nothing more precious than rapacity?
1:297
cur nil iudicas pretiosius quam nequitiam cur nil praestantius quam rapinam? disce uel a pagano homine uerum bonum: caritate enim, inquit, et beniuolentia saeptum oportet esse, non armis. fallunt te itaque opiniones tuae, fallit pr.auae et caecae mentis improbitas. si uis probus si uis potens si uis magnus esse, honestate debes ceteros non malignitate superare. legi quondam in quodam loco: nemo malus nisi stultus: si enim saperet, bonus esse mallet. et tu ergo, si tamen. redire adhuc ad sanitatem potes, exue nequitiam, si uis habere sapientiam. si enim optas uel sapiens omnino esse uel sanus, exuendus tibi omnino et commutandus es. abdicare itaque a te ipso, ne abdiceris a Christo:
為何你判定沒有什麼比邪惡更寶貴?沒有什麼比搶劫更卓越?就連從一個外邦人身上,也要學習何為真正的善:因為他說:「人當以仁愛與善意為藩籬,而非以刀兵。」如此,你自己的觀念欺騙了你,敗壞而盲目之心的邪惡欺騙了你。你若願為正直,願為有權能,願為偉大,就當以誠實而非以惡毒勝過他人。我曾在某處讀到:「除了愚人,無人為惡;因為他若有智慧,寧願為善。」所以你也一樣,倘若你仍能回復清明之志,就當脫去邪惡,若你願擁有智慧。因為你若渴望成為有智慧或健全的人,就必須徹底脫去並改變自己。那麼,要棄絕你自己,免得你被基督棄絕。
Why do you judge nothing more precious than wickedness? Why nothing more excellent than plunder? Learn even from a pagan man what the true good is: for he says, 'One ought to be hedged about by love and goodwill, not by arms.' Thus your own opinions deceive you; the depravity of a corrupt and blind mind deceives you. If you wish to be upright, if you wish to be powerful, if you wish to be great, you ought to surpass others by honesty, not by malice. I once read somewhere: 'No man is evil except the fool; for if he were wise, he would rather be good.' And so you too, if you can still return to soundness of mind, put off wickedness if you wish to possess wisdom. For if you desire to be either wise at all or sound, you must utterly put off and change yourself. Renounce yourself, then, lest you be renounced by Christ.
1:298
repudia te, ut recipiaris a Christo: perde te ipse, ne pereas. qui enim, inquit saluator, perdiderit animam suam propter me, inueniet eam. dilige itaque hanc tam salubrem perditionem, ut adseqaris ueram salutem. liberandus enim a deo [ipso] omnino non . eris, nisi te ipse damnaueris. . I. Personaliter diu locuti sumus et excessisse uidemur regulam disputandi. cogitat enim absque dubio is qui legit (si fuerit tamen aliquis, qui haec Christi amore conscripta ob Christum legat), cogitat . de me forte uel dicit : cum causa generalis sit, quam exsequitur, quid negotio huic contulit, quod in personam unius tanta congessit ? . estoputaueris enimille,. de quo locutus est, talis sit;
要棄絕你自己,好叫你被基督接納;要毀掉你自己,免得你滅亡。因為救主說:「凡為我喪失生命的,必得著生命。」所以要愛這如此有益的喪失,好使你得著真正的救恩。因為你若不先定自己的罪,就決不會被神親自釋放。我們已就個別之人詳談許久,似乎越出了論辯的規範。因為讀者無疑會思量(倘若真有人肯為基督之故,去讀這些出於愛基督而寫成的話),他或許會對我思量,或說:既然他所論述的是普遍之因,何以在此事上竟對一人堆積如此多的指控?姑且如此吧——你或許會設想——就算他所論及的那人真如他所說的那樣;
Repudiate yourself, that you may be received by Christ; destroy yourself, lest you perish. For, as the Savior says, 'Whoever loses his soul for my sake shall find it.' Love, therefore, this so healthful losing, that you may attain to true salvation. For you will not at all be set free by God himself unless you have first condemned yourself. We have spoken at length concerning individuals, and we seem to have overstepped the rule of debate. For without doubt he who reads reflects (if indeed there be anyone who might read for Christ's sake these things written out of love for Christ) — he reflects perhaps about me, or says: since the cause he pursues is a general one, what has it contributed to this business that he has heaped up so much against a single person? Very well — you may suppose — let that man of whom he spoke be such as he says;
1:299
sed numquid officit bonitati unius crimen alterius, aut quod fortius multo est, numquid laeditur scelere personali causa cunctorum? possum, . quidem euidentibus testimoniis adprobare, quia laeditur. Achar enim quondam de anathemate quippiam furto abstulit, et crimen unius hominis plaga, omnium fuit. Dauid numerari plebem Israheliticam iussit, et errorem illius dominus clade totius populi uindicauit. Rapsaces locutus quaedam est in contumeliam dei, et CLXXXV hominum milia strage perculit, quod unius profani hominis procax lingua maledixit. et ideo non immerito etiam beatus apostolus Paulus eici de ecclesia pestilentem iubet et cur iubeat ostendit dicens:
然而一人的罪行,豈不損害另一人的良善,或者——更有力得多的是——眾人之因豈不因一人之罪而受損?我實在能以明確的見證證明:確實受損。因為亞干昔日以偷竊取了當滅之物的一些,一人的罪行竟成了眾人的災殃。大衛下令數點以色列百姓,主便以全民的瘟疫追討他的過錯。拉伯沙基說了些侮辱神的話,就有十八萬五千人遭殺戮擊倒——只因一個褻慢之人放肆的舌頭出言毀謗。因此,蒙福的使徒保羅命令將那毒害之人逐出教會,也並非沒有理由;他還說明何以如此吩咐,說:
yet surely one man's crime does no harm to another man's goodness, or — what is far stronger — is the cause of all men injured by a personal wickedness? Indeed I can prove by clear testimonies that it is injured. For Achan once stole something of the accursed thing by theft, and the crime of one man became the plague of all. David ordered the people of Israel to be numbered, and the Lord avenged his error by the destruction of the whole people. Rabshakeh spoke certain things in insult to God, and struck down a hundred and eighty-five thousand men in slaughter — because the impudent tongue of one profane man had blasphemed. And therefore, not without reason, the blessed apostle Paul also commands that the pestilent man be cast out of the Church, and he shows why he commands it, saying:
1:300
quia modicum fermentum totam massam corrumpat. unde euidenter agnoscimus etiam unum saepissime malum hominem perditionem esse multorum. nec iniuria: intellegere is quicumque legerit debet non superfle me superius de uno malo aliqua dixisse, cum scilicet frequentissime diuinae maiestatis iracundia etiam per unum legatur accensa. sed ego non ago hac districtione qua dico. neque enim necesse est ut unum obesse omnibus putemus, cum omnes mutuo sibi obsint: non conuenit ut per unum cunctos periclitari putemus, cum per se cuncti periclitentur. omnes enim admodum in perditionem ruunt aut certe, ut aliquid dicam lenius, paene omnes.
「因為一點麵酵能使全團發起來。」由此我們清楚認識到:即便一個惡人,也常常是許多人的滅亡。這並非冤枉:凡讀者都應明白,我前面論及一個惡人並非多餘,因為聖經中屢屢記載,神聖威嚴的忿怒甚至是藉一人而被點燃的。但我並不以我言說的那般嚴厲來苛求此事。因為我們不必以為一人危害眾人,既然眾人彼此互相危害;也不宜以為眾人是藉一人陷入危境,既然眾人是藉自己陷入危境。因為眾人都全然一頭栽入滅亡——或者,說得溫和些,幾乎眾人皆然。
'because a little leaven corrupts the whole lump.' From this we clearly recognize that even one evil man is very often the perdition of many. Nor is this a wrong: whoever reads ought to understand that I did not speak above about one evil man superfluously, seeing that the wrath of the divine Majesty is very frequently read to have been kindled even through a single man. But I do not press the matter with the strictness with which I speak. For it is not necessary that we suppose one man to harm all, since all mutually harm one another; it is not fitting that we suppose all endangered through one, since all are endangered through themselves. For all utterly rush headlong into perdition — or at least, to put it more gently, almost all.
1:301
unde enim hoc bonum populo Christiano, ut aut minor aut certe uel idem esset malorum numerus qui bonorum P o miseriam lacrimabilem! o miseriam luctuosam ! quam dissimilis est nunc a se ipso populus Christianus, id est ab eo, qui fuit quondam! tunc princeps apostolorum Petrus Ananiam et Safiram, quia mentiti essent, morte multauit. beatissimus quoque Paulus etiam unum de ecclesia malum expulit, ne contactu suo plurimos inquinaret. nunc nos etiam pari utriusque partis numero contenti sumus. et quid contenti dicam? exultare nos potius ac tripudiare gaudio conueniret, si parilitas nobis ista contingeret.
因為基督徒百姓從何得著這樣的好處,使惡人的數目能少於義人、或至少與義人相等?哀哉可歎的悲慘!哀哉可痛的悲慘!如今的基督徒百姓與自身何等迥異——就是與昔日的樣子何等不同!當初使徒之首彼得,因亞拿尼亞和撒非喇說謊,便以死刑懲罰他們。至為蒙福的保羅,也把哪怕一個惡人逐出教會,免得他以其接觸玷污許多人。如今我們卻甘於兩邊數目相等。我又何必說「甘於」呢?倘若這種均等竟落到我們身上,我們更該歡騰雀躍、喜樂舞蹈才是。
For whence comes this good to the Christian people, that the number of the evil should be either less than, or at least equal to, that of the good? O lamentable misery! O mournful misery! How unlike itself is the Christian people now — that is, unlike what it once was! Then Peter, the prince of the apostles, punished Ananias and Sapphira with death because they had lied. The most blessed Paul too expelled even one evil man from the Church, lest by his contact he should defile many. Now we are content even with an equal number on both sides. And why do I say 'content'? It would be more fitting for us to exult and dance for joy, if that parity should fall to our lot.
1:302
ecce in quid recidimus, ecce in quid post illam Christiani populi puritatem, qua omnes quondam immaculati erant, ecce in quid redacti sumus, ut beatam fore ecclesiam iudicemus, si uel tantum in se boni habeat quantum mali. nam quomodo non beatam arbitraremur, si mediam plebis partem haberet innoxiam, quam paene totam nunc esse plangimus criminosam ? unde superfine, cum hoc ita sit, superflue dudum de uno malo locuti sumus, superflue unius scelera defleuimus; aut omnes enim aut paene omnes flendi atque lugendi sunt. nam aut plurimi tales sunt aut certe, quod non minus criminosum est, cupiunt tales esse et laborant actu malorum operum non impares uideri;
看哪,我們竟倒退到何等地步;看哪,繼那基督徒百姓昔日眾人皆無玷污的純潔之後,看哪,我們竟被貶落到何等地步——以致我們竟認為:教會若只有自身之中善與惡相當,便算有福了。因為它若有一半百姓清白無罪,我們豈不認為它有福?而如今我們卻哀哭這百姓幾乎全然有罪。所以,既然如此,我們方才論及一個惡人乃是多餘的;我們哀哭一人的罪行乃是多餘的。因為若非眾人、便是幾乎眾人,都當被哀哭悲悼。因為若非極多的人是這樣,便至少——這同樣有罪——他們渴望成為這樣,並竭力藉行惡的實際作為,顯得絲毫不遜於人。
Behold to what we have fallen back; behold to what, after that purity of the Christian people in which all were once unstained, behold to what we have been reduced — that we should judge the Church blessed if only it had as much good in itself as evil. For how should we not think it blessed, if it had half of the populace guiltless, whom now we bewail as almost wholly criminal? Wherefore, superfluously — since this is so — superfluously did we speak a while ago about one evil man; superfluously did we bewail the crimes of a single man. For either all, or almost all, are to be wept for and mourned. For either very many are such, or at least — which is no less criminal — they desire to be such and strive by the practice of evil deeds to appear no whit inferior.
1:303
ac per hoc, etiamsi minora mala faciunt, quia minus possunt, non minus tamen mali sunt, quia nolint minus esse, si possint. denique, quod unum possunt, uel uoto tales sunt ac uoluntate non cedunt, et in quantum facultas suppetit, superare contendunt. est enim licet in dissimillimis rebus haec illorum aemulatio quae bonorum, ut sicut boni optant cunctos honestate mentium uincere, sic mali cupiant prauitate superare. nam sicut haec bonorum gloria est ut cotidie meliores sint, sic malorum omnium ut deteriores, et sicut optimi cupiunt uirtutum uniuersarum culmen ascendere, sic pessimi optant palmas sibi uniuersorum scelerum uindicare.
由此可見,即便他們所行的惡較小,只因能力較小,他們卻絲毫不減其惡,因為若能為更甚之惡,他們不甘於為較小之惡。總而言之,在他們所能行的那一件事上,他們在其心願與意志中便已是這樣,毫不退讓;並且只要力量所及,他們便竭力求勝。因為儘管在極不相同的事上,他們卻懷有與義人相同的那種爭競:正如義人渴望在心志的誠實上勝過眾人,惡人也渴望在敗壞上勝過眾人。因為正如義人的榮耀在於日日更善,一切惡人的「榮耀」便在於日日更惡;正如至善之人渴望攀登諸般美德的頂峰,至惡之人也渴望為自己奪取一切罪惡的獎賞。
And by this, even if they do lesser evils because they are less able, they are nonetheless no less evil, since they are unwilling to be less evil if they could be more. In short, in the one thing they are able to do, they are such in their very wish and will, and yield to none; and as far as their means suffice, they strive to surpass. For there is, though in things utterly unlike, that same rivalry among them as among the good: so that just as the good long to conquer all in honesty of mind, so the evil desire to surpass all in depravity. For just as it is the glory of the good that they should be better every day, so it is that of all the evil that they should be worse; and just as the best long to climb to the summit of every virtue, so the worst long to claim for themselves the prizes of every crime.
1:304
et hoc utique in malum nostrum maxime nostri, hoc est, maime Christiani, qui scilicet, ut iam diximus, malitiam sapientiam putant, et de quibus specialiter deus dicit: perdam sapientiam sapientium et intellectum prudentium reprobabo. cumque apostolus clamet, si quis uidetur sapiens, stultus fiat ut sit sapiens, hoc est dicere, si quis uult esse sapiens, sit bonus, quia nemo uere sapiens nisi uere bonus: nos e diuerso malarum mentium nitro, et, ut diuinitas ait, reprobo sensu, bonitatem pro stultitia repudiantes et nequitiam pro sapientia diligentes tanto cotidie prudentiores esse nos credimus quanto peiores sumus. II.
而這尤其是我們的禍害——就是特別歸於我們基督徒,我們正如已說過的,把邪惡當作智慧,關於我們,神特別說:「我要滅絕智慧人的智慧,廢棄聰明人的聰明。」使徒雖然疾呼:「人若自以為有智慧,就當變作愚拙,好成為有智慧的」——這意思是說,人若願為有智慧,就當為善,因為若非真正為善,無人真有智慧——我們卻恰恰相反,以惡念的力爭,並如神所說「存邪僻的心」,把良善當作愚拙而拒絕,把邪惡當作智慧而珍愛,愈是敗壞,便愈自以為日益精明。
And this, above all, is to our harm — that is, especially to us Christians, who indeed, as we have already said, count wickedness as wisdom, and about whom God says specifically: 'I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and the understanding of the prudent I will reject.' And though the apostle cries out, 'If any man seems wise, let him become a fool that he may be wise' — which is to say, if anyone wishes to be wise, let him be good, since no one is truly wise unless he is truly good — we, on the contrary, by the striving of evil minds and, as the Divinity says, 'with a reprobate sense,' rejecting goodness as folly and cherishing wickedness as wisdom, believe ourselves daily the more prudent the worse we are.
1:305
Et quae tandem, rogo, spes emendationis in nobis est, qui non errore opinionis ad malum ducimur,1 sed studio malae uoluntatis adnitimur, ut semper peiores esse uideamur. et hinc est, quod dudum questus sum deteriores nos multo esse quam barbaros, quia illos ignorantia legis excusat, nos scientia accusat. illi per imperitiam ueritatis, quia quae sint bona nesciunt, mala pro bonis diligunt: nos cum scientiam ueritatis habeamus, quae sint bona optime nouimus * * modis. primum, quod nihil ferme uel criminum uel flagitiorum est, quod in spectaculis non sit:
我問你,我們裡面有何改過的指望呢?我們被引向惡,並非出於觀念的錯誤,而是憑著惡意的熱衷竭力而行,以致我們總是顯得更壞。由此便有我方才所抱怨的:我們遠比蠻族更壞,因為律法的無知為他們開脫,知識卻控告我們。他們因未曾經歷真理,既不知何為善,便以惡代善而愛之;我們雖擁有真理的知識,最清楚地知道何為善……在以下這些方面。第一,凡罪行或醜行,幾乎沒有一樣不出現在那些演出場面中:
And what hope, I ask, of amendment is there in us, who are led to evil not by an error of opinion, but strive by the zeal of an evil will, that we may ever seem to be worse? And hence it is that I complained a while ago that we are far worse than the barbarians, because ignorance of the law excuses them, while knowledge accuses us. They, through inexperience of the truth, since they know not what things are good, love evil in place of good; but we, though we possess knowledge of the truth and know most excellently what things are good... in these ways. First, that there is scarcely any crime or disgrace which is not present in the spectacles:
1:306
ubi summum deliciarum genus est mori homines aut, quod est morte grauius acerbiusque, lacerari, expleri ferarum aluos humanis carnibus, comedi homines cum circumstantium laetitia conspicientium uoluptate, hoc est non minus paene hominum aspectibus quam bestiarum dentibus deuorari. atque ut hoc fiat, orbis impendium est; magna enim cura id agitur et elaboratur. adeuntur etiam loca abdita lustrantur inuii saltus, peragrantur siluae inexplicabiles conscenduntur nubiferae Alpes, penetrantur inferae ualles et ut deuorari possint a feris uiscera hominum, non licet naturam rerum aliquid habere secretum. sed haec, inquis, non semper fiunt. certum est.
在那裡,最上等的享樂就是叫人死去,或——比死更沉重更慘痛的——叫人被撕裂;叫野獸的肚腹以人肉飽足;叫人在旁觀者的歡欣、觀看者的快意中被吞噬——這就是說,被人的目光吞噬幾乎不亞於被獸的牙齒吞噬。而為使此事成就,竟耗盡全世界的資財;因為人以極大的心力籌劃並勞碌於此。連隱密之處都被搜尋,無路的林間被遍歷,難以穿越的森林被走遍,載雲的阿爾卑斯山被攀登,幽深的山谷被深入;只為使人的臟腑能被野獸吞食,竟不容大自然保留任何隱藏之物。但你說,這些事並非時常發生。這是確實的。
where the highest kind of delight is for men to die, or — what is graver and more bitter than death — to be torn apart; for the bellies of wild beasts to be glutted with human flesh; for men to be devoured amid the joy of the bystanders and the pleasure of the onlookers — that is, to be devoured almost no less by the gaze of men than by the teeth of beasts. And that this may happen, the whole world is spent; for this is contrived and labored over with great care. Even hidden places are sought out, trackless glades are ranged over, impenetrable forests are traversed, cloud-bearing Alps are climbed, deep valleys are penetrated; and so that the entrails of men may be devoured by beasts, nature is not permitted to keep anything hidden. But these things, you say, do not always happen. It is certain.
1:307
et praeclara erroris est excusatio, quia non semper fiunt: quasi uero umquam fieri debeant quae deum laedant, aut ideo quae mala sunt bene fiant, quia non iugiter fiant. nam et homicidae homines non semper occidunt et homicidae tamen sunt, etiam quando non occidunt, quia interdum polluuntur homicidio. et latrones omnes non semper latrocinantur sed latrones tamen esse non desinunt, quia etiam cum rebus ipsis latrocinia non agunt, animis tamen a latrocinio non recedunt. sic \' utique omnes hi, qui spectaculis istiusmodi delectantur, etiam quando non spectant, innoxii tamen ab spectaculorum piaculis mente non sunt, quia semper uelint spectare si possint. nec solum hoc sed sunt alia maiora.
「不時常發生」竟成了這謬誤的一個絕妙藉口:彷彿冒犯神的事竟該有時發生一般,或彷彿凡是惡事,只因不是接連不斷地做,便算做得好一般。因為兇手也並非時常殺人,然而他們即便不殺人,仍是兇手,因為他們時而被殺戮所玷污。強盜也並非個個時常行劫,然而他們不止息其為強盜,因為即便他們不在實際行為上行劫,其心思也不曾脫離劫掠。照樣,凡以此類演出為樂的人,即便他們不觀看,其心思仍不能免於演出的罪污,因為他們若能,總願觀看。不僅如此,還有其他更大的事。
And a splendid excuse for the error it is, that they do not always happen — as though indeed those things that offend God ought ever to happen, or as though things that are evil are done well because they are not done continually. For murderers too do not always kill, and yet they are murderers even when they do not kill, because at times they are polluted by murder. And robbers all do not always rob, yet they do not cease to be robbers, because even when they are not committing robberies in actual deed, in their minds they do not withdraw from robbery. So too surely all these who take delight in spectacles of this sort, even when they are not watching, are nonetheless not innocent in mind of the abominations of spectacles, because they would always wish to watch if they could. And not this only, but there are other, greater things.
1:308
quid enim? numquid non consulibus et pulli adhuc gentilium sacrilegiorum more pascuntur et uolantis pinnae auguria quaeruntur ac paene omnia fiunt, quae etiam illi quondam pagani ueteres friuula atque inridenda duxerunt? et cum haec omnia ipsi agant, qui annis nomina tribuunt et a quibus anni ipsi exordium sumunt, credimus nobis bene annos posse procedere, qui a rebus talibus ordiuntur? atque utinam sicut haec propter consules tantum fiunt, ita illos tantum incestarent, propter quos fiunt. illud est feralissimum et grauissimum, quod dum consensu publico aguntur, honor paucissimorum fit crimen omnium ac sic, cum singulis annis bini inaugurentur, prope est ut in omni mundo nullus euadat. III.
何以言之?在執政官就任時,豈不仍照古代異教瀆神的方式餵養雞隻、探求飛羽的預兆,並幾乎行盡連那些古昔外邦人都視為瑣屑、可笑之事?而這一切竟由那些把名字賦予歲月、又是眾年由之起始的人親自去行;那麼我們豈能相信歲月能為我們善順而過,既然它們是從這樣的事上起始的呢?但願正如這些事只為執政官之故而行,它們也只玷污那些因之而行的人。至為致命而沉重的一件事,就是:這些事既是由公眾同意而行的,極少數人的尊榮便成了眾人的罪;如此,既然每年有兩人就任,便幾乎到了普天之下無人得脫的地步。
For what? Are not chickens still fed at the consuls' inauguration in the manner of the old heathen sacrileges, and the auguries of the flying feather sought, and almost everything done which even those ancient pagans of old accounted trifling and worthy of ridicule? And though these very things are done by the very men who give their names to the years, and from whom the years themselves take their beginning, do we believe that the years can turn out well for us, when they take their start from such things? And would that, just as these things are done only for the consuls' sake, so they defiled only those for whose sake they are done. This is the most deadly and grievous thing: that while they are performed by public consent, the honor of a very few becomes the crime of all; and thus, since two are inaugurated every year, it comes near that in all the world no one escapes.
1:309
Sed de his putemus hoc satis esse, quod dictum est, quae, ut ipsi excusatis, non semper fiunt. de cotidianis tamen obscenitatibus loquamur: quas tales ac tam innumeras legiones daemonum excogituerunt, ut etiam honestae ac probae mentes, etsi nonnullas earum spernere et calcare possunt, omnes tamen penitus superare uix possint.
但關於這些事,就是那些你們自己辯解說並非時常發生的事,讓我們姑且以為所說的已足夠了。然而,讓我們來談談那些日常的淫穢之事,就是那如此眾多、如此不可勝數的群鬼所設計出來的;以致連端正純潔的心,雖能鄙棄踐踏其中若干,卻幾乎無法將其全然徹底勝過。
But concerning these things let us suppose that enough has been said — those things which, as you yourselves plead in excuse, do not always happen. Let us speak, however, of the daily obscenities, which such and so innumerable legions of demons have devised, that even honorable and upright minds, although they can spurn and trample some of them, yet can scarcely wholly overcome them all utterly.
1:310
sicut enim exercitus pugnaturi ea loca, per quae unturas hostium turmas sciunt, ant foueis intercidere ant sudibus praefigere aut tribulis infestare dicuntur, scilicet ut etiamsi non in omnia ea quispiam incidat, nullus tamen penitus euadat, ita etiam daemones tam multas in uita ista humano generi inlecebrarum insidias praetenderunt, ut etsi plurimas earum aliquis effugiat, tamen quacumque capiatur. et quidem quia longum est nunc de omnibus dicere, amphitheatris scilicet odiis lusoriis pompis athletis petaminariis pantomimis ceterisque portentis, quae piget dicere, quia piget malum tale uel nosse, de solis circorum ac theatrorum impuritatibus dico.
因為正如將要交戰的軍隊,據說會用坑塹截斷、用尖樁釘立、用鐵蒺藜布陷於那些他們知道敵軍隊伍將要經過之處——就是說,好叫人縱使不落入其中一切,也沒有一人能全然脫逃——照樣,群鬼也在此生為人類布下了如此眾多的誘餌陷阱,以致人縱然逃脫其中極多,仍不免被其中某一個擒住。的確,因為如今若要盡述其一切——就是圓形競技場、音樂廳、角鬥表演、盛大遊行、角力士、走繩者、啞劇者,以及其他令人厭惡而不忍提及的怪物,因為連認識這樣的惡都令人厭惡——我便單論競技場與劇場的污穢。
For just as armies about to fight are said to cut off with pits, or fix with stakes, or beset with caltrops those places through which they know the enemy's squadrons will pass — namely, so that even if someone does not fall into all of them, yet none may wholly escape — so too the demons have stretched out in this life so many snares of enticements before the human race, that even if someone escapes very many of them, he is nonetheless caught by some one of them. And indeed, since it would be long now to speak of all of them — the amphitheaters, the odeums, the gladiatorial shows, the pomps, the athletes, the rope-dancers, the pantomimes, and the other monstrosities which it is loathsome to name, because it is loathsome even to know such evil — I speak of the impurities of the circuses and theaters alone.
1:311
talia enim sunt, quae illic fiunt, ut ea non solum dicere sed etiam recordari aliquis sine pollutione non possit. alia quippe crimina singulas sibi ferme in nobis uindicant portiones, ut cogitationes sordidae animos ut impudici aspectus oculos at auditus improbi aures, ita ut, cum ex his unum aliquod errauerit, reliqua possint carere peccatis. in theatris uero nihil horum reatu uacat, quia et concupiscentiis animi et auditu aures et aspectu oculi polluuntur: quae quidem omnia tam flagitiosa sunt, ut etiam explicare ea. quispiam atque eloqui saluo pudore non ualeat.
因為那裡所行的事是這樣的,以致無人能一想起便不受玷污,更遑論言說。其他的罪,大抵各自只占據我們的一部分:如污穢的思念占據心靈,無恥的目光占據眼睛,邪惡的聆聽占據耳朵——以致當其中一項失足時,其餘的還能免於罪。然而在劇場中,這些沒有一項免於罪咎,因為心靈被情慾玷污、耳朵被所聽玷污、眼睛被所見玷污;這一切實在如此可恥,以致無人能在羞恥心毫髮無損之下,將它們鋪陳並述說出來。
For the things which are done there are such that no one can even recall them, let alone speak of them, without pollution. Other crimes, indeed, claim for themselves generally single portions of us: as filthy thoughts claim the soul, shameless glances the eyes, and wicked hearings the ears — so that when one of these has gone astray, the rest can be free of sin. In the theaters, however, none of these is free of guilt, because the soul is polluted by lusts, the ears by hearing, and the eyes by the gaze; all which things are indeed so shameful that no one could even unfold and speak of them with modesty unharmed.
1:312
quis enim integro uerecundiae statu dicere queat illas rerum turpium imitationes illas uocum ac uerborum obscenitates, illas motuum turpitudines illas gestuum foeditates? quae quanti sint criminis uel hinc intellegi potest, quod et relationem sui interdicunt. nonnulla quippe etiam maxima scelera incolumi hunc- M state referentis et nominari et argui possunt, ut homicidium latrocinium adulterium sacrilegium ceteraque in hunc modum: solae thearorum impritates sunt, quae honeste non possunt uel acclJSarÎ.
因為誰能在其羞恥心毫無虧損之下,述說那些對污穢之事的模仿、那些聲音與言語的淫穢、那些動作的醜惡、那些姿態的可鄙?而這些是何等大的罪,單從這一點便可看出——它們竟連對自身的陳述都加以禁止。連某些最大的罪,都能在陳述者的羞恥心不受損傷之下被陳述、被指名、被責備——如兇殺、劫掠、姦淫、瀆聖以及此類的其餘之事:唯獨劇場的污穢是這樣的,以致連正派地控告它們都不能。
For who, with the state of his modesty intact, could speak of those imitations of foul things, those obscenities of voices and words, those turpitudes of movements, those foulnesses of gestures? And how great a crime these are can be understood from this very thing — that they even forbid the report of themselves. Some even of the greatest crimes can be reported and named and censured with the modesty of the reporter intact — as murder, robbery, adultery, sacrilege, and the rest of this sort: only the impurities of the theaters are such that they cannot even be honorably accused.
1:313
ita nonA in coarguenda harum turpitudinum probrositate res euenit arguenti, ut cum absque dubio honestus sit qui accusare ea uelit, honestate tamen integra eloqui et accusare non possit alia quoque omnia mala agentes polluunt, non uidentes uel audientes, siquid$m etsi blasphemum quem. piam audias, sacrilegio non pollueris, quia mente dissentis, et si interuenias latrocinio, non inquinaris actu, quia abborres animo. solae speotaculorum impuritates sunt, quae unum admodum faciant et agentium et aspicientium crimen. nam dum spectantes haec comprobant ac libenter uident, omnes ea uisu atque adsensu agant.
如此,在揭露這些醜惡的可恥時,揭露者反落得這般結果:雖然願意控告它們的人無疑是正派的,他卻無法在正派毫無虧損之下述說並控告它們。凡犯其他一切惡的人,也只玷污自己,卻不玷污看見或聽聞的人;因為你縱然聽見某個褻瀆者,也不因瀆聖而受玷污,因為你的心不以為然;你縱然遇上一場劫掠,也不因那行為而受污,因為你的靈憎惡它。唯獨演出的污穢是這樣的,以致它使行者與觀者同犯一罪。因為當觀眾贊同這些事、甘心觀看時,他們便都以其觀看與贊同而犯了這些罪。
Thus in exposing the shamefulness of these turpitudes, it turns out for the one exposing them that, although he who wishes to accuse them is without doubt honorable, he yet cannot with honor intact speak of and accuse them. Those who commit all other evils also pollute themselves, but not those who see or hear them; since, even if you hear some blasphemer, you are not polluted with sacrilege, because in mind you dissent; and if you happen upon a robbery, you are not defiled by the deed, because in spirit you abhor it. The impurities of the spectacles alone are such that they make one and the same crime both of those who act and of those who look on. For while the spectators approve these things and willingly watch them, they all commit them by their sight and by their assent.
1:314
ut uere in eos apostolicum illud peculiariter cadat, quia digni sunt morte non solum qui faciunt ea sed etiam qui consentiunt facientibus. itaque in illis imaginibus fornicationum omnis omnino plebs animo fornicatur, et qui forte ad spectaculum puri uenerant de theatro adulteri reuertuntur. non enim tunc tantummodo, quando redeunt sed etiam, quando ueniunt, fornicantur; nam hoc ipso quod aliquis rem obscenam cupit, dum ad immunda properat, immundus est. IV. Quae cum ita sint, ecce qualia aut omnes aut paene omnes Romani agunt. et cum haec ita sint, qui talia agimus neglegi nos a diinitate causamur, relinqui nos a domino nostro dicimus, cum ipsi dominum relinquamus.
以致那使徒之言確實特別臨到他們:「他們是該死的,不但自己去行,還喜歡別人去行。」因此,在那些淫亂的形像面前,全體百姓都在心中全然行淫;那些或許以純潔之身來看演出的人,卻以姦淫之身從劇場歸去。因為他們行淫不僅在歸去之時,也在來到之時;因為單憑這一件事——人渴望污穢之事,趕赴不潔之處——他便已是不潔的了。看哪,既然這些事如此,看哪,全體、或幾乎全體羅馬人竟墮入何等地步。既然這些事如此,我們行這些事的人,卻抱怨被神所忽略、聲稱被我們的主所離棄,其實是我們自己離棄了主。
So that truly upon them that apostolic saying falls in a special way: that 'they are worthy of death, not only those who do these things, but also those who consent to those who do them.' And so, at those images of fornications, the whole populace utterly fornicates in mind; and those who perhaps had come to the spectacle pure return from the theater adulterers. For they fornicate not only then, when they return, but also when they come; for by this very thing — that someone desires a filthy matter, while he hastens toward the unclean — he is unclean. Behold, then, into what — since these things are so — behold into what all, or almost all, Romans fall. And since these things are so, we who do such things complain that we are neglected by the Divinity, and say that we are abandoned by our Lord, while we ourselves abandon the Lord.
1:315
fingamus enim, quod respicere nos dominus noster uelit etiam non merentes: uideamus si potest. ecce innumera Christianorum milia in spectaculis cotidie rerum turpium commorantur. potest ergo ad illos deus respicere, qui tales sunt ? potest ad eos respicere, qui bacchantur in circis, qui moechantur in theatris?
因為讓我們假想:我們的主縱使我們不配,也願垂顧我們:讓我們看看祂能否如此。看哪,無數千萬的基督徒日日流連於可恥之事的演出中。那麼,神能垂顧這樣的人嗎?祂能垂顧那些在競技場中狂歡、在劇場中行姦淫的人嗎?
For let us imagine that our Lord should be willing to look upon us even though we do not deserve it: let us see whether he can. Behold, countless thousands of Christians dwell daily in the spectacles of shameful things. Can God, then, look upon them who are such? Can he look upon those who revel in the circuses, who commit adultery in the theaters?
1:316
an forte hoc nolumus et hoc dignum putamus ut, cum in circis nos et in theatris deus uideat, ea quae nos aspicimus aspiciat quoque ipse nobiscum et turpitudines, quas nos cernimus, cernat etiam ipse nobiscum alterutrum enim fieri necesse est, quia, si nos uidere dignatur, consequens est ut etiam illa ubi nos uideat, aut si ab illis, quod non dubium est, auertit oculos, etiam a nobis, qui illic sumus, pariter auertat. et cum haec ita sint, facimus haec tamen ac sine cessatione quae dixi. an forte in morem ueterum paganorum theatrorum et circorum nos deum habere arbitramur? faciebant enim haec illi quondam, quia has idolorum suorum delicias esse credebant.
抑或我們也許不願如此,卻認為理當如此:既然神在競技場中、在劇場中看見我們,祂也該與我們一同注視我們所觀看的那些事物,且我們所看見的那些醜惡,祂也該與我們一同看見?因為二者必居其一:既然祂若俯允看我們,那麼祂在看見我們之處,也就隨之看見那些事物;或者,祂若從那些事物上轉開眼目(這是毫無疑問的),祂也就同樣從我們這身處其間的人身上轉開眼目。雖然這些事如此,我們卻仍不住地行我所說的這些事。抑或我們也許照古代外邦人的樣式,以為我們有一位屬劇場與競技場的神?因為那古昔之人行這些事,是因他們相信這些乃是他們偶像的樂趣。
Or do we perhaps not wish this, and think it fitting that, since God sees us in the circuses and in the theaters, he should also look upon with us those very things which we behold, and that the turpitudes which we discern he too should discern with us? For one of two things must necessarily happen: since, if he deigns to see us, it follows that he also sees those things where he sees us; or if from those things — which is not in doubt — he turns away his eyes, he likewise turns them away also from us who are there. And though these things are so, we nonetheless do these things I have spoken of, without ceasing. Or do we perhaps, after the manner of the old pagans, suppose that we have a God of the theaters and circuses? For those men of old did these things because they believed these to be the delights of their idols.
1:317
nos quomodo haec facimus, qui odisse deum nostrum haec certi sumus? aut certe, si placere has turpitudines deo nouimus, non prohibeo quin sine cessatione faciamus. sin uero in conscientia nostra hoc est, quod haec deus horret quod execratur, quod in his sicut pastus diaboli ita offensio dei, quomodo nos in ecclesia colere deum dicimus, qui in obscenitate ludorum semper diabolo deseruimus, et hoc gnari ac scientes, de consilio et industria? ita quae nobis, quaeso, spes erit apud deum, qui non casu aut imprudentia deum laedimus sed exemplo illorum quondam gigantum, quos insanis conatibus sperna temptasse et quasi in nubes gradum tulisse legimus?
我們既確知我們的神憎惡這些事,怎能去行呢?或者,倘若我們確知這些醜惡使神喜悅,我便不禁止我們不住地去行。但倘若在我們的良心裡確知:神厭惡這些事、祂咒詛這些事、在這些事中既有魔鬼的食糧、便也有對神的冒犯——那麼我們怎能說我們在教會中敬拜神,我們卻在遊戲的淫穢中始終服事魔鬼,且是明知故犯、蓄意謀劃地如此行?那麼我問你,我們在神面前還有何指望呢?我們冒犯神並非出於偶然或無知,乃是效法古昔那些巨人的樣式,就是我們所讀到的:他們以瘋狂的嘗試攀登高處,彷彿把腳步邁入雲霄。
How do we do these things, we who are certain that our God hates them? Or if indeed we know that these turpitudes please God, I do not forbid that we do them without ceasing. But if in our conscience this is so — that God abhors these things, that he execrates them, that in them, as there is the feeding of the devil, so there is the offense of God — how do we say that we worship God in the Church, we who in the obscenity of the games have always been slaves to the devil, and this knowingly and wittingly, by deliberation and design? Thus what hope, I ask, will there be for us with God, we who offend God not by chance or imprudence, but after the example of those giants of old, who, we read, in mad attempts scaled the height and, as it were, carried their steps into the clouds?
1:318
sic nos per iniurias, quas in omni mundo deo semper inferimus, quasi consensu publico caelum oppugnamus. Christo ergo (0 amentia monstruosa!) Christo circenses offerimus et mimos,: et tunc hoc maxime, cum ab eo aliquid boni capimus, eum prosperitatis ab eo aliquid adtribuitur aut uictoria de hostibus a diuinitate praestatur. et quid aliud hac re facere uidemur, quam si qui homini beneficium largienti iniuriosus sit aut blandientem conuiciis caedat aut osculantis uultum mucrone transfigat ?
如此,我們藉著在普天之下不斷加於神的凌辱,彷彿以公眾的同意向天發動攻擊。因此,對基督(何等駭人的瘋狂!),我們竟向基督獻上競技場遊戲與啞劇;且尤其在我們從祂領受某些恩惠之時、在某種順利由祂賜下、或勝過仇敵由神所成就之時。我們如此行,豈不無異於:有人對施恩於己的人反施凌辱,或以辱罵毆打親愛撫慰他的人,或以利劍刺穿親吻他之人的面容?
Thus, by the injuries which we always inflict upon God throughout the whole world, we assault heaven, as it were, by public consent. To Christ, therefore (O monstrous madness!), to Christ we offer circus-games and mimes; and this most of all then, when we receive some good from him, when some prosperity is bestowed by him, or victory over enemies is granted by the Divinity. And what else do we seem to do by this than as if one should be injurious to a man bestowing a benefit, or should strike with insults one who is caressing him, or transfix with a sword the face of one who is kissing him?
1:319
interrogo enim omnes potentes eo diuites mundi huius, cuius piaculi reus sit seruus ille, qui bono ac pio domino malum cogitet, qui bene merenti conuicium faciat et pro libertate, quam accepit, contumeliam reddat. absque dubio maximi criminis reus creditur qui malum pro bono reddit, cui etiam malum pro malo reddere non liceret. hoc ergo etiam nos, qui Christiani dicimur, facimus : inritamus in nos missericordem deum impuritatibus nostris propitiantem sordibus laedimus blandientem iniuriis uerberamus. V. Christo ergo (o amentia monstruosa!) Christo circenses offerimus et mimos, Christo pro beneficiis suis theatrorum obscena reddimus, Christo ludicrorum turpissimorum hostias immolamus.
因為我問這世上一切有權有勢、富足的人:那奴僕若對良善敬虔的主人謀害、辱罵那善待自己的主人、並以侮辱回報自己所領受的自由,他算犯了何等的罪?凡以惡報善的人,無疑被視為犯了至大的罪;何況對這樣的主人,連以惡報惡都不合法。那麼,我們這稱為基督徒的人,也正如此行:我們以污穢激動那滿有憐憫的神來敵對自己;我們以污穢傷害那向我們施恩的神;我們以凌辱鞭打那撫慰我們的神。因此,對基督(何等駭人的瘋狂!),我們竟向基督獻上競技場遊戲與啞劇;為報祂的恩惠,我們竟以劇場的淫穢回報基督;我們竟向基督獻上至為污穢之娛樂的祭物。
For I ask all the powerful and rich of this world: of what guilt is that servant guilty who plots evil against a good and pious master, who reviles one who deals well with him, and returns insult for the liberty which he received? Without doubt he is held guilty of the greatest crime who returns evil for good, to whom it would not be lawful to return even evil for evil. This, then, we too who are called Christians do: we provoke against ourselves the merciful God by our impurities; we injure with filth the God who is showing us favor; we lash with injuries the God who is caressing us. To Christ, therefore (O monstrous madness!), to Christ we offer circus-games and mimes; to Christ, in return for his benefits, we render back the obscenities of the theaters; to Christ we sacrifice the victims of the foulest amusements.
1:320
uidelicet hoc nos pro nobis in carne natus saluator noster edocuit: hoc uel per se ipsum uel per apostolos praedicauit. propter hoc humanae natiuitatis uerecundiam subiit et contumeliosa terreni ortus principia Suscepit: propter hoc in praesepio iacuit cui seruierunt angeli, cum iaceret: propter hoc inuolui se pannorum crepundiis uoluit qui caelum regebat in pannis: propter hoc in patibulo pependit quem pendentem mundus expauit. qui propter uos, inquit apostolus, pauper factus est, cum diues esset, ut illius inopia uos honestaremini. et cum in forma, inquit, dei esset, humilliauit semetipsum usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis.
難道我們那為我們在肉身中降生的救主,所教導我們的竟是這個?難道祂或藉自己、或藉眾使徒所傳揚的竟是這個?難道祂為此忍受了人性降生的羞辱、承受了地上出生那受辱的開端?難道祂為此躺臥在馬槽裡——祂躺臥時眾天使還服事祂?難道祂為此甘願被襁褓的破布包裹——祂在破布中卻統管諸天?難道祂為此懸在刑架上——祂懸掛時全世界都驚駭戰慄?使徒說:「祂本來富足,卻為你們的緣故成了貧窮,好使你們因祂的貧窮成為富足。」他又說:「祂本有神的形像,卻自己謙卑,以至於死,且死在十字架上。」
Was it, forsooth, this that our Savior, born for us in the flesh, taught us? Was it this that he preached, whether through himself or through the apostles? Was it for this that he underwent the shame of human birth and took up the reproachful beginnings of an earthly origin? Was it for this that he lay in a manger, he whom the angels served as he lay? Was it for this that he willed to be wrapped in the swaddling-bands of rags, he who ruled heaven in rags? Was it for this that he hung upon the gibbet, at whose hanging the world was struck with dread? 'Who for your sakes,' says the apostle, 'became poor, though he was rich, that by his poverty you might be enriched.' And 'though he was in the form of God,' he says, 'he humbled himself even unto death, and that the death of the cross.'
1:321
hoc nos uidelicet Christus imbuit, cum pro nobis ista toleraret: praeclaram passioni eius uicissitudinem reddimus qui, cum morte ipsius redemptionem acceperimus, uitam ei turpissimam repensamus. apparuit enim, inquit beatissimus Paulus, gratia domini nostri Iesu Christi, erudiens nos, ut abnegants impietatem et saecularia desideria sobrie et iuste et pie uiuamus in hoc saeculo, expectantes beatam spem et aduentum gloriae magni dei et saluatoris nostri Iesu Christi, qui dedit semetipsum pro nobis, ut nos redimeret ab omni iniquitate et mundaret sibi populum acceptabilem, sectatorem bonorum operum. ubi sunt qui haec faciant, propter quae uenisse Christum apostolus dicit?
基督為我們忍受這些事時,向我們所諄諄教誨的,竟是這個嗎:我們對祂的受難所作的報答何其「絕妙」——我們既藉祂的死領受了救贖,卻以至為可恥的生活回報祂。至為蒙福的保羅說:「神救眾人的恩典已經顯明出來,教訓我們除去不敬虔的心和世俗的情慾,在今世自守、公義、敬虔度日,等候所盼望的福,並等候至大的神和我們救主耶穌基督的榮耀顯現;祂為我們捨了自己,要贖我們脫離一切罪惡,又潔淨我們,特作自己的子民,熱心為善。」那些行使徒所說基督為之降臨之事的人在哪裡呢?
This, forsooth, Christ instilled in us, when he endured these things for us: a splendid recompense we render for his passion, we who, though we have received redemption by his very death, repay him with a most shameful life. 'For there has appeared,' says the most blessed Paul, 'the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, instructing us, that denying ungodliness and worldly desires, we should live soberly and justly and piously in this world, awaiting the blessed hope and the coming of the glory of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ, who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity and cleanse for himself an acceptable people, a follower of good works.' Where are those who do these things, for the sake of which the apostle says Christ came?
1:322
ubi sunt qui desideria. saeculi fugiant ubi qui uitam pie ac iuste agant ubi qui sperare se spem beatam bonis operibus ostendant et immaculatam uitam agentes hoc ipso se probent regnum dei exspectare, quia merentur accipere? uenit, inquit, dominus Iesus Christus, ut mundaret sibi populum acceptabilem, sectatorem bonorum operum. ubi est populus ille mundus ubi populus acceptabilis, ubi populus boni operis ubi populus sanctitatis? Christus, inquit scriptura, pro nobis passus est, exemplum nobis relinquens ut sequamur uestigia eius. uidelicet uestigia saluatoris sequimur in circis uestigia saluatoris sequimur in theatris.
那些逃避世俗情慾的人在哪裡?那些敬虔公義度日的人在哪裡?那些以善行表明自己盼望那福分、並以無玷污的生活、單憑此便證明自己配得領受、故而等候神國的人在哪裡?經上說:「主耶穌基督降臨,是要潔淨自己的子民,特作熱心為善的百姓。」那潔淨的子民在哪裡?那蒙悅納的子民在哪裡?那行善的子民在哪裡?那聖潔的子民在哪裡?經上說:「基督為我們受過苦,給我們留下榜樣,叫我們跟隨祂的腳蹤行。」我們竟在競技場中跟隨救主的腳蹤,我們竟在劇場中跟隨救主的腳蹤。
Where are those who flee the desires of the world? Where those who lead a life piously and justly? Where those who show by good works that they hope for the blessed hope, and, leading an unstained life, prove by this very thing that they await the kingdom of God, because they merit to receive it? 'The Lord Jesus Christ came,' it says, 'that he might cleanse for himself an acceptable people, a follower of good works.' Where is that clean people? Where the acceptable people? Where the people of good work? Where the people of holiness? 'Christ,' says the Scripture, 'suffered for us, leaving us an example, that we should follow his footsteps.' The footsteps of the Savior, forsooth, we follow in the circuses; the footsteps of the Savior we follow in the theaters.
1:323
tale nobis scilicet Christus reliquit exemplum, quem fleuisse legimus risisse non legimus. et hoc utrumque pro nobis, quia fletus compunctio est animae risus corruptio disciplinae. et ideo dicebat: u a e. uobis, qui ridetis, quoniam flebitis. et: beati, qui fletis, quoniam ridebitis. nobis autem ridere et gaudere non sufficit, nisi cum\' peccato atque in insania gadeamus, nisi risus noster impuritatibus nisi flagitiis miscatur. VI. Qui, rogo, hic error est, quae stultitia? numquid lae* tari assidue et ridere non possumus, nisi risum nostram atque laetitiam scelus esse faciamus? an forte infructuosum putamus gaudium simplex nec delectat ridere sine crimine?
基督給我們留下的榜樣竟是這樣的——就是我們所讀到祂曾哭泣,卻未讀到祂曾嬉笑的那位。這二者都是為我們的緣故,因為哭泣是心靈的痛悔,嬉笑是操守的敗壞。因此祂說:「你們喜笑的人有禍了,因為你們將要哀哭。」又說:「你們哀哭的人有福了,因為你們將要喜笑。」但對我們而言,喜笑歡樂尚且不足,除非我們是帶著罪、在瘋狂中歡樂,除非我們的笑摻雜污穢、摻雜醜行。我問你,這是何等的謬誤、何等的愚昧?難道我們不能不住地歡喜嬉笑,除非把我們的笑和歡樂弄成一樁罪嗎?抑或我們也許以為單純的喜樂沒有益處,無罪的歡笑便不能使我們快樂?
Such an example, forsooth, Christ left us — he whom we read to have wept, but do not read to have laughed. And both of these for our sake, because weeping is the compunction of the soul, laughter the corruption of discipline. And therefore he said: 'Woe to you who laugh, for you shall weep'; and 'Blessed are you who weep, for you shall laugh.' But for us it is not enough to laugh and rejoice, unless we rejoice with sin and in madness, unless our laughter be mingled with impurities, unless with disgraceful deeds. What, I ask, is this error, what this folly? Can we not be continually glad and laugh, unless we make our laughter and our gladness to be a crime? Or do we perhaps think simple joy unfruitful, and does it not delight us to laugh without a crime?
1:324
quod, rogo, hoc malum est aut qui furor P rideamus, quaeso, quamlibet inmensuratim laetemur quamlibet iugiter, dummodo innocenter. quae uecordia est et amentia, ut non putemus risum et gaudium tanti esse, nisi in se dei habuerit iniuriam? iniuriam utique et quidem maximam. in speetaculis enim apostatatio quaedam fidei est et a symboli ipsius et caelestibus sacramentis letalis praeuaricatio. quae est enim in baptismo salutari Christianorum prima confessio P quae scilicet nisi ut renuntiare se diabolo ac pompis eius et spectaculis atque operibus protestentur? ergo spectacula et pompae etiam iuxta nostram professionem opera sunt diaboli.
我問你,這是何等的惡、何等的瘋狂?我懇求,讓我們歡笑吧,無論我們如何無節制地歡樂、無論如何連綿不絕——只要是無罪地如此。這是何等的愚妄和瘋狂:我們竟以為歡笑喜樂無足輕重,除非其中含有對神的凌辱?這確是凌辱,而且是至大的凌辱。因為在演出之中,有某種對信德的背棄,並是對信經本身、以及對屬天聖禮的致命背叛。因為基督徒在得救的洗禮中頭一項承認是什麼——不正是他們宣告棄絕魔鬼及其誇耀、演出與作為嗎?所以演出與誇耀,即便照我們自己的宣認,也是魔鬼的作為。
What evil, I ask, is this, or what madness? Let us laugh, I beg, however immoderately we rejoice, however continually — provided only it be innocently. What senselessness and madness is it, that we should think laughter and joy of no account unless it have in itself an injury to God? An injury indeed, and that the greatest. For in the spectacles there is a certain apostasy of the faith, and a deadly prevarication both of the very Creed and of the heavenly sacraments. For what is the first confession of Christians in the saving baptism — what, namely, but that they protest they renounce the devil and his pomps and spectacles and works? Therefore spectacles and pomps are, even according to our own profession, the works of the devil.
1:325
quomodo igitur, o Christiane, spectacula post baptismum sequeris, quae opus esse diaboli confiteris ? renuntiasti semel diabolo et spectaculis eius, ac per hoc necesse est ut prudens et sciens, dum ad spectacula remeas, ad diabolum te redire cognoscas. utrique enim rei simul renuntiasti et unum utrumque esse dixisti. si ad unum reuerteris, ad utrumque remeasti. abrenuntio enim, inquis, diabolo pompis spectaculis et operibus eius. et quid postea ? credo, inquis, in deum patrem omnipotentem et in legum Christum filium eius. ergo primum renuntiatur diabolo ut credatur deo, quia qui non renuntiat diabolo, non credit deo, et ideo qui reuertitur ad diabolum relinquit deum..
那麼,基督徒啊,你既承認演出是魔鬼的作為,怎能在受洗之後仍追逐它們?你曾一次棄絕了魔鬼及其演出,因此必然的是:你既明智又知情,當你回到演出時,就當認清你是在回到魔鬼那裡。因為你曾把二者一同棄絕,並宣稱二者是同一回事。你若回到其一,便是回到了二者。你說:「我棄絕魔鬼、牠的誇耀、演出與作為。」隨後又如何?你說:「我信全能的父神,並信祂的兒子基督。」所以先棄絕魔鬼,才能信神,因為不棄絕魔鬼的,就不信神;因此回到魔鬼那裡的,便離棄了神。
How then, O Christian, do you pursue spectacles after baptism, which you confess to be the work of the devil? You once renounced the devil and his spectacles, and by this it is necessary that, prudent and knowing, when you return to the spectacles, you should recognize that you are returning to the devil. For you renounced both things together, and said that both were one and the same. If you return to the one, you have gone back to both. 'For I renounce,' you say, 'the devil, his pomps, spectacles, and works.' And what afterward? 'I believe,' you say, 'in God the Father almighty, and in Christ his Son.' Therefore the devil is first renounced that God may be believed in, because he who does not renounce the devil does not believe in God; and therefore he who returns to the devil forsakes God.
1:326
diabolus autem in spectaculis est et pompis suis, ac per hoc,. cum redimus ad spectacula diaboli, relinquimus fidem Christi. hoc itaque modo omnia symboli sacramenta soluuntur, et totum quod in symbolo sequitur, labefactatur et nutat; nihil enim sequens stat, si principale non steterit. dic igitur tu, Christiane, quomodo tenere te sequentia symboli putas, cuius. principia perdidisti? membra sine capite nil prosunt et ad exordium sui cuncta respiciunt: quae utique, si perierint, omnia pessum trahunt, siquidem stirpe sublata aut non sunt reliqua aut, si sunt, sine emolumento sunt, quia sine capite nil constat.
然而魔鬼就在演出中、就在牠的誇耀中,因此當我們回到魔鬼的演出時,便離棄了對基督的信德。這樣,信經的一切聖禮便都廢解了,信經中隨後的全部都動搖傾覆;因為若根本的一項站立不住,隨後的便無一能站立。那麼,基督徒啊,你且說:你既失去了信經的開端,還怎能以為自己持守著信經的其餘部分?肢體沒有頭便毫無用處,一切都回溯其本源;而這本源若一旦毀滅,便把一切拖入敗亡,因為根既被除去,其餘的若非不復存在,便是縱然存在也無益處,因為沒有頭便無一能穩固。
But the devil is in the spectacles and in his pomps, and by this, when we return to the devil's spectacles, we forsake the faith of Christ. In this way, then, all the sacraments of the Creed are dissolved, and the whole of what follows in the Creed is shaken and totters; for nothing that follows stands, if the principal thing has not stood. Say, then, O Christian: how do you think you hold the sequel of the Creed, whose beginnings you have lost? Limbs without a head are of no use, and all things look back to their origin; which surely, if they have perished, drag everything down to ruin, since, when the root is taken away, either the rest do not exist, or, if they exist, they are without profit, because without a head nothing stands firm.
1:327
si cui itaque leue spectaculourum crimen uidetur, respiciat cuncta ista quae diximus, et uidebit in spectaculis non uoluptatem esse sed mortem. quid est autem aliud quam mortem incurrere uitae originem perdidisse? ubi enim fundamentum symboli euertitur, uita ipsa iugulatur. VII. Rursum ergo necesse est redeamus ad illud, quod saepe diximus: quid simile apud barbaros? ubi apud illos circenses ubi theatra ubi scelus diuersarum impuritatum, hoc est spei nostrae ac salutis excidium? quibus illi etsi, utpote pagani, uterentur, minore tamen culpa sacrae offensionis errabant, quia, etsi esset impuritas uisionis, praeuaricatio tamen non erat sacramenti. nos uero quid respondere pro nobis possumus?
所以,若有人以為演出的罪輕微,就讓他思想我們所說的這一切,他便會看見:演出中沒有快樂,只有死亡。而喪失了生命的本源,這豈不正是招致死亡嗎?因為信經的根基一旦被傾覆,生命本身便被殺死。所以,我們必須再回到我們屢次所說的話:蠻族中有何與此相似之事?他們中間哪裡有競技場遊戲?哪裡有劇場?哪裡有各樣污穢的罪——就是我們指望與救恩的毀滅?這些事,他們既是外邦人,縱然使用,其干犯聖事之過卻較輕,因為縱有觀看的污穢,卻沒有對聖禮的背叛。但我們能為自己回答什麼呢?
If therefore the crime of the spectacles seems light to anyone, let him consider all these things which we have said, and he will see that in the spectacles there is not pleasure but death. And what else is it than to incur death, to have lost the origin of life? For where the foundation of the Creed is overthrown, life itself is slain. Again, therefore, we must return to that which we have often said: What like this among the barbarians? Where among them are the circus-games? Where the theaters? Where the crime of the various impurities — that is, the ruin of our hope and salvation? Which things, though they, being pagans, might use them, they yet erred with less fault of sacred offense, because, although there was impurity of sight, there was nevertheless no prevarication of the sacrament. But what can we answer on our own behalf?
1:328
tenemus symbolum et euertimus, et confitemur munus salutis pariter et negamus. ac per hoc ubi est christianitas nostra, qui ad hoc tantummodo sacramentum salutis accipimus, ut maiore postea praeuaricationis scelere peccemus ? nos ecclesiis dei ludicra anteponimus, nos altaria spernimus et theatra honoramus, omnia denique amamus omnia colimus: solus nobis in comparatione omnium deus nilis est. denique praeter alia, quae id probant, indicat hoc etiam haec res ipsa quam dico.
我們持守信經,卻又傾覆它;我們承認救恩的恩賜,同時卻又否認它。因此,我們的基督徒身分何在呢?我們領受救恩的聖禮,竟只為此——好叫我們日後以更大的背叛之罪犯罪?我們把娛樂看得比神的教會更重;我們鄙棄祭壇,卻尊崇劇場;總之,我們愛一切、崇奉一切:唯獨神,與這一切相比,在我們眼中一文不值。總之,除了證明此事的其他種種,我所說的這件事本身也表明了這點。
We hold the Creed and overthrow it; we confess the gift of salvation and at the same time deny it. And by this, where is our Christianity, we who receive the sacrament of salvation only for this — that we may afterward sin by a greater crime of prevarication? We prefer amusements to the churches of God; we spurn the altars and honor the theaters; in short, we love all things, we worship all things: God alone, in comparison with all these, is worthless to us. In short, besides the other things which prove it, this very matter which I speak of also indicates this.
1:329
si quando enim euenerit, quod scilicet saepe euenit, ut eodem die et festiuitas ecclesiastica et ludi publici agantur, quaero ab omnium conscientia, quis locus maiores Christianorum uirorum copias habeat, cauea ludi publici an atrium dei, et templum omnes magis sectentur an theatrum, dicta euangeliorum magis diligant an thymelicorum, uerba uitae an uerba mortis, uerba Christi an uerba mimi? non est dubium quin illud magis amemus, quod anteponimus. omni enim feralium ludicrorum die, quaelibet ecclesiae festa fuerint, non solum ad ecclesiam non ueniunt qui Christianos se esse dicunt, sed si qui inscii forte uenerint, dum in ipsa ecclesia sunt, si ludos agi audiunt, ecclesiam derelinquunt.
因為若偶然有這樣的事發生——而這實在常常發生——就是同一天既有教會的節慶、又有公眾的競技,我便求問眾人的良心:哪一處聚集了更多的基督徒——是公眾競技的看台,還是神的殿堂?眾人是更多湧向聖殿,還是湧向劇場?他們是更愛福音的話語,還是戲子的話語,是生命之言,還是死亡之言,是基督之言,還是啞劇者之言?毫無疑問,我們所偏愛的,便是我們所更愛的。因為在那致命娛樂的每一天,無論教會有何節慶,那些自稱基督徒的人不但不來教會,就連偶然無知而來的人,當他們正在教會裡,一聽見競技正在舉行,便撇下教會而去。
For if it ever happens — which indeed often happens — that on the same day both an ecclesiastical festival and public games are held, I ask the conscience of all: which place has the greater throngs of Christian men, the pit of the public games or the hall of God? And whether all rather flock to the temple or to the theater; whether they love more the sayings of the Gospels or of the stage-players, the words of life or the words of death, the words of Christ or the words of the mime? There is no doubt that we love more that which we prefer. For on every day of the deadly amusements, whatever festivals of the Church there may be, not only do those who say they are Christians not come to the church, but if any perchance unknowingly come, while they are in the very church, if they hear that the games are being held, they abandon the church.
1:330
spernitur dei templum, ut curratur ad theatrum: ecclesia uacuatur circus impletur: Christum in altario dimittimus, ut adulterantes uisu impurissimo oculos ludicrorum turpium fornicatione pascamus. et ideo rectissime ad nos dominus deus dicit: propter spurcitiam exterminati estis exterminio. et rursum \'exerminabuntur inquit arae huius risus\'. VIII. Sed uidelicet responderi hoc potest, non in omnibiis haec Romanorum urbibus agi. uerum est: eiam plus ego addo, ne illic quidem nunc agi, ubi semper acta sunt antea. non enim hoc agitur iam in Mogontiacensium ciuitate, sed quia excisa atque deleta est: non agitur Agrippinae, sed quia hostibus plena:
神的殿被鄙棄,好叫人奔向劇場;教會被空置,競技場被塞滿;我們在祭壇前撇下基督,好使我們的眼目以至污的觀看被玷污,飽饗於可恥娛樂的淫亂。因此主神至為公義地對我們說:「因你們的污穢,你們被毀滅所驅逐。」祂又說:「這歡笑的祭壇必被拆毀。」但或許有人回答——這確可回答——說這些事並非在羅馬人所有的城市都在進行。這是真的;不但如此,我還要更進一步說:如今就連從前常有這些事的地方,也不再舉行了。因為在美因茨城中已不再舉行,卻是因它已被砍伐毀滅;在科隆已不再舉行,卻是因它滿了仇敵;
The temple of God is spurned, that men may run to the theater; the church is emptied, the circus is filled; we abandon Christ at the altar, that we may feed our eyes, adulterating them with the foulest sight, upon the fornication of shameful amusements. And therefore most rightly does the Lord God say to us: 'Because of your filthiness you have been driven out with destruction.' And again he says: 'The altars of this laughter shall be destroyed.' But it may perhaps be answered — this can be answered — that these things are not done in all the cities of the Romans. It is true; nay, I add even more: that they are not now done even there where they were always done before. For this is no longer done in the city of the Mainzers, but because it has been cut down and destroyed; it is not done at Cologne, but because it is full of enemies;
1:331
non agitur in Treuerorum urbe excellentissima, sed quia quadruplici est euersione prostrata: non agitur denique in plurimis Galliarum urbibus et Hispaniarum. et ideo uae nobis atque iniquitatibus nostris uae nobis atque impuritatibus nostris. quae spes Christianis plebibus ante deum est quandoquidem ex illo in urbibus Romanis haec mala non sunt, ex quo in barbarorum iure esse coeperunt ? ac per hoc uitiositas et impuritas quasi germanitas quaedam est hominum Romanorum et quasi mens atque natura, quia ibi praecipue uitia ubicumque Romani. sed grauis sit forsitan haec atque iniqua conquestio: grauis profecto, si falsa.
在特里爾這至為卓越的城中也不再舉行,卻是因它遭四重的傾覆而被夷平;總之,在高盧與西班牙極多的城市中都不再舉行了。因此,禍哉,我們和我們的罪孽!禍哉,我們和我們的污穢!基督徒百姓在神面前還有何指望呢?既然羅馬城市中這些惡事的止息,正是從它們開始落入蠻族的統治之時起?由此可見,邪惡與污穢彷彿是羅馬人的一種血親,彷彿是他們的心性與本性,因為凡有羅馬人之處,那裡尤其滿了敗行。但這控訴或許沉重而不公——若是虛假的,那的確沉重。
it is not done in the most excellent city of the Treveri, but because it has been laid low by a fourfold overthrow; it is not done, in short, in very many cities of the Gauls and the Spains. And therefore woe to us and to our iniquities! Woe to us and to our impurities! What hope is there before God for Christian peoples, seeing that these evils have ceased in the Roman cities from the time when they began to be under the barbarians' rule? And by this, viciousness and impurity are, as it were, a certain kinship of the Roman men, and, as it were, their mind and nature, because there especially are vices, wherever there are Romans. But perhaps this complaint may be grievous and unjust — grievous indeed, if it be false.
1:332
at quomodo, inquis, quomodo non falsa, cum in paucis nunc ferme Romanis urbibus fiant ista, quae diximus? plurimas autem iam harum impuritatum labe non pollui, ubi licet sint loca ipsa ac domicilia erroris antiqui, nequaquam tamen agantur illa, quae to prius acta sunt. considerandum ergo utrumque est, id est, quid sit quod adhuc loca ipsa ac diuersoria ludicrorum sint, ludicra autem esse cessauerint. loca enim et habitacula turpitudinum idcirco adhuc sunt, quia illic impura omnia prius acta sunt. nunc autem ludicra ipsa ideo non aguntur, quia agi iam prae miseria temporis atque egestate non possunt. et ideo, quod prius actum est, uitiositatis fuit, quod nunc non agitur, necessitatis.
但你說,怎能不是虛假的呢?既然我們所說的這些事,如今幾乎只在少數幾座羅馬城市中進行。而其中許多城市如今已不再被這些污穢的玷污所沾染;在那裡,雖然古昔謬誤的處所與居所仍在,從前所行的那些事卻絕不再舉行。所以,二者都當思量——就是:為何娛樂的處所與棚舍仍然存留,娛樂本身卻已止息。因為醜惡的處所與居所之所以仍然存留,是因從前那裡曾行盡一切污穢之事。而如今娛樂本身之所以不再舉行,是因迫於時世的悲慘與貧困,已無法舉行。因此,從前所行的乃出於敗壞,如今所不行的乃出於無奈。
But how, you say, how is it not false, since these things which we have spoken of are now done in scarcely a few Roman cities? And very many of them are now no longer polluted by the stain of these impurities; where, although the very places and dwellings of the ancient error remain, yet those things which were formerly done are by no means done. Both things, therefore, must be considered — that is, why it is that the very places and lodgings of the amusements still exist, while the amusements themselves have ceased. For the places and habitations of the turpitudes still exist for this reason, that there all impure things were formerly done. But now the amusements themselves are not held for this reason, that they can no longer be held because of the misery of the time and of poverty. And therefore, what was formerly done was of viciousness; what is now not done is of necessity.
1:333
oalamitas enim fisci et mendicitas iam Romani aerarii non sinit ut ubique in res nugatorias perditae profundantur expensae. pereant adhuc quamlibet multa et quasi in caenum proiciantur, sed tamen perire ia.m tanta non queunt, quia non sunt tanta quae pereant. nam quantum ad uotum nostrae libidinis atque impurissimae uoluptatis, eptaremus profecto uel ad hoc tantummodo plus habere, ut eptaremus mus in hoc turpitudinis lutum plura conuertere. et res probat quanta prodigere uelemus, si opulentes essemus ac splendidi, cum prodigamus tanta mendici. ea est enim labes praesentium morum atque perditio, ut cum iam non habeat paupertas quod possit perdere, adhuc tamen uelit uitiositas plus perire.
因為國庫的災厄與如今羅馬府庫的赤貧,已不容處處把耗費揮霍傾注在無聊之事上。任憑仍有極多之物耗損、彷彿被拋入污泥;然而如今卻不能有那麼多耗損,因為可供耗損之物已不再那麼多。因為就我們的情慾與至污之樂的願望而言,我們必定巴不得——哪怕只為此——擁有更多,好使我們能把更多化入這醜惡的污泥。此事證明:我們若是富足華貴,會何等甘願揮霍,既然我們身為乞丐尚且揮霍如此之多。因為當今風俗的敗壞與淪亡竟是如此:即便貧窮已無可揮霍之物,敗行卻仍願有更多之物耗損。
For the calamity of the treasury and the beggary of the now Roman exchequer does not permit that expenses be everywhere lavished and squandered upon trifling matters. Let ever so many things still perish and be cast, as it were, into the mire; yet so many can no longer perish, because there are not so many things to perish. For as far as concerns the wish of our lust and most impure pleasure, we should assuredly desire — if only for this — to have more, that we might desire to convert more into this mire of turpitude. And the matter proves how much we would be willing to squander, if we were opulent and splendid, seeing that we squander so much while beggars. For such is the ruin of present-day morals and their perdition, that even when poverty no longer has what it can waste, viciousness still wishes more to perish.
1:334
non est ergo, quod blandiri nobis aliquid in hac parte possimus, ut dicamus, non in omnibus nunc urbibus agi illa, quae prius acta sunt. ideo enim non in omnibus iam aguntur, quia urbes, ubi agebantur illa, iam non sunt, uel ibi, siquidem diu acta sunt, * quae id efficerent, ut, ubi illa agebantur, esse non possint: sicut ipse ad peccatores deus locutus est per prophetam, quia horum recordatus est dominus, et ascendit, inquit, super cor eius, et non poterat dominus ultra portare propter malitiam studiorum uestrorum et propter abominationes, quas fecistis, et facta est terra uestra in desolationem et stuporem et in maledictum.
所以,我們在這方面決無理由能自我寬慰,以致說:從前所行的那些事如今並非在所有城市都進行。因為它們之所以不再在所有城市進行,是因這緣故:從前行那些事的城市如今已不復存在——又或者在那裡,既然那些事行之已久,便發生了那使得「行那些事之處」不能再存留的事。正如神自己藉先知對罪人所說的:祂說「因為主記念這些事,這事湧上祂的心頭,主因你們所行的惡與你們所犯的可憎之事,再也不能容忍,你們的地便成為荒涼、驚駭與咒詛。」
There is no reason, then, why we should be able to flatter ourselves at all in this respect, so as to say that those things which were formerly done are not now done in all the cities. For they are no longer done in all cities for this reason: that the cities where those things were done now no longer exist — or there, seeing that they were long done, [the things happened] which brought it about that where those things were done, [the cities] can no longer exist. Just as God himself spoke to sinners through the prophet: because 'the Lord remembered these things,' he says, 'and it came up upon his heart, and the Lord could no longer bear it because of the wickedness of your pursuits and because of the abominations which you have done; and your land was made into a desolation and an astonishment and into a curse.'
1:335
per haec ergo iam factum est, ut maior pars Romani orbis in desolationem esset et in stuporem et in maledictum. VIIII. Atque utinam acta tantummodo prius essent et agere haec Romana uitiositas aliquando cessaret: forsitan, ut scriptum est, propitiaretur deus peccatis nostris. sed nequaquam ita agimus, ut propitietur. mala enim incessabiliter malis addimus et peccatis peccata cumulamus, et cum maxima nostri pars iam perierit, id agimus ut pereamus omnes. quis, rogo, interfici alterum iuxta se uidet et ipse non metuit? quis domum uicini sui ardere cernit et non efficere omnibus modis nititur ne ipse incendio concremetur?
那麼,藉這些事,已然成就了這樣的結局:羅馬世界的大部分已成為荒涼、驚駭與咒詛。但願這些事只在從前有過,願羅馬的敗行有一日止息不再行它們:或許正如經上所記,神會憐憫我們的罪。然而我們的行為決不能使祂施憐憫。因為我們不住地惡上加惡、罪上加罪;雖然我們中間的大部分已然滅亡,我們卻招致眾人同歸滅亡。我問你,誰見自己身旁另有人被殺,自己卻不懼怕?誰看見鄰舍的房屋焚燒,卻不竭盡一切方法,唯恐自己也被火焚毀?
Through these things, then, it has already come to pass that the greater part of the Roman world has become a desolation and an astonishment and a curse. And would that these things had only been done formerly, and that Roman viciousness would at some time cease from doing them: perhaps, as it is written, God would be propitiated toward our sins. But by no means do we act so that he may be propitiated. For unceasingly we add evils to evils and heap up sins upon sins; and although the greatest part of us has already perished, we bring it about that we all perish. Who, I ask, sees another slain beside him and himself does not fear? Who beholds his neighbor's house burning and does not strive by every means that he himself be not consumed by the fire?
1:336
nos non uicinos nostros tantum ardere uidimus, sed ipsi iam ex maxima nostrorum corporum parte arsimus. et quid hoc, pro nefas, mali est? arsimus, arsimus, et tamen flammas, quibus iam arsimus, non timemus. nam quod non ubique, ut dixi, aguntur quae prius acta sunt, miseriae est beneficium non disciplinae. denique facile hoc probo. da enim prioris temporis statum, et statim ubique sunt quae fuerunt. plus addo: quantum ad uota hominum pertinet, etsi iam non ubique sunt, ubique adhuc sunt, quia ubique ea populus uelit esse Romanus. cum enim ab homine mala res sola necessitate non agitur, ipsa turpis rei cupiditas pro actione damnatur.
我們不僅眼看鄰人被烈火吞噬,我們自己身體的絕大部分也早已被焚燒。這究竟是何等的惡,噢,何等的可憎!我們被焚燒了,我們被焚燒了,然而那已經焚燒我們的火焰,我們竟不畏懼。我所說的,那從前所犯的罪行如今不再處處施行,這乃是苦難的恩惠,而非我們自律的功勞。簡而言之,此事我可輕易證明。只要恢復從前的光景,那過去所有的一切立時處處重現。我更要補充:就人心的慾望而言,即便那些事不再處處存在,它們仍然無處不在,因為羅馬百姓處處都情願它們存在。因為當人僅僅出於逼不得已才不作惡事時,那對卑劣之事的慾念本身,便要代替行為而受定罪。
We have not merely watched our neighbours go up in flames; we ourselves have already, for the greatest part of our own bodies, been burned. And what evil is this, O outrage! We have been burned, we have been burned, and yet the flames by which we have already been burned we do not fear. For the fact that the crimes formerly committed are not, as I said, still committed everywhere is a favour of our misery, not of our discipline. In short, I prove this easily. Restore but the condition of the former time, and at once there are everywhere the things that once were. I add more: so far as men's desires are concerned, even if those things are no longer everywhere, they are still everywhere, because everywhere the Roman people would wish them to be. For when a man refrains from an evil deed by necessity alone, the very craving for the base deed is condemned in place of the deed itself.
1:337
nam si, ut dixi, iuxta domini nostri dictum qui mulierem uiderit ad concupiscendum, reus est adulterii corde concepti, intellegere possumus quod, etiamsi res turpes atque damnabiles necessitate non agimus, pro ipsa tamen rerum turpium . uoluntate damnamur. et quid dicam de uoluntate? omnes haec ferme, cum possunt, agunt. denique cuiuslibet ciuitatis incolae Rauennam aut Romam uenerint, pars sunt Romanae plebis in circo pars sunt populi Rauennatis in theatro. ac per hoc nemo se loco aut absentia excusatum putet. omnes turpitudine rerum unum sunt, qui sibi rerum turpium uoluntate sociantur. et blandimur nobis insuper de probitate morum blandimur de turpitudinum raritate.
因為正如我所說,按照我們主的話:凡看見婦女就動淫念的,便已在心裡犯了姦淫之罪;由此我們可以明白,縱然我們因迫於無奈而不去行那卑劣可咒之事,我們仍要因對卑劣之事的意願本身而受定罪。何況我還提意願呢?幾乎所有人一旦有機會便去行這些事。簡言之,任何城邑的居民只要來到拉溫納或羅馬:在競技場中他們便是羅馬群眾的一分子,在劇院裡便是拉溫納民眾的一分子。因此無人可自以為能以地點或缺席為藉口脫罪。凡以意願結連於卑劣之事的人,在那卑劣之事上都是一體的。而我們竟還為此自誇品行端正,自誇醜行罕見。
For if, as I said, according to the saying of our Lord, he who looks upon a woman to lust after her is guilty of adultery conceived in the heart, we can understand that, even though we do not commit base and damnable deeds because necessity prevents us, we are nevertheless condemned for the very will to base things. And why do I speak of the will? Nearly all men do these things when they can. In short, let the inhabitants of any city whatever come to Ravenna or Rome: in the circus they are part of the Roman crowd, in the theatre they are part of the Ravennate populace. And by this let no one think himself excused by place or absence. All who join themselves by the will to base things are one in the baseness of those things. And on top of this we flatter ourselves about our uprightness of morals, we flatter ourselves about the rarity of our disgraces.
1:338
ego amplius dico, non solum agi nunc illas ludicrorum infamium labes, quae prius actae sunt, sed criminosius multo agi quam prius actae sunt. tunc enim integra Romani orbis membra florebant, angusta esse horrea publicae opes fecerant, cunctarum urbium ciues diuitiis ac deliciis affluebant, uix poterat religionis auctoritas inter tantam rerum exuberantiam morum tenere censuram. pascebantur quidem tunc passim in locis plurimis actores turpium uoluptatum, sed plena ac referta omnia erant: nemo sumptus rei publicae cogitabat nemo dispendia, quia non sentiebatur expensa. quaerebat quodammodo ipsa res publica ubi perderet, quod penitus iam recipere uix posset.
我更進一步說:那些從前上演的可恥娛樂的污穢,如今不僅照舊上演,而且比從前上演得更為罪惡。因為那時羅馬世界的肢體完好而興盛,公共財富使得倉廩顯得太窄,各城的居民都財富與享樂充盈,在如此豐裕之中,宗教的權威幾乎無法對道德維持約束。那時卑劣享樂的操辦者確實在許多地方到處受供養,然而萬物豐盈滿溢:無人顧念國家的開銷,無人顧念其虧損,因為那花費根本感覺不到。可以說,國家本身彷彿在尋覓何處可揮霍那它幾乎再也無法悉數收回之物。
I go further and say that not only are those blots of infamous spectacles, which were formerly performed, still performed now, but they are performed far more criminally than they were formerly performed. For then the limbs of the Roman world flourished whole and entire; the public wealth had made the granaries too narrow; the citizens of all cities overflowed with riches and delights; scarcely could the authority of religion, amid such an abundance of things, maintain a censorship over morals. Purveyors of base pleasures were indeed fed here and there in very many places, but everything was full and heaped up: no one thought of the expenses of the commonwealth, no one of its losses, because the expenditure was not felt. In a manner the commonwealth itself sought where to squander what it could scarcely any longer recover in full.
1:339
et ideo cumulus diuitiarum, qui iam fere modum excesserat, etiam in res nugatorias redundabat. nunc autem quid dici potest ? recesserunt a nobis copiae ueteres recesserunt priorum temporum facultates, miseri iam sumus et necdum nugaces esse cessamus. cumque etiam pupillis prodigis soleat subuenire paupertas, simulque ut destiterint esse diuites, desinant quoque esse uitiosi, nos tantum nouum genus pupillorum ac perditorum sumus, in quibus opulentia esse desiit, sed nequitia perdurat.
因此那早已幾乎超越一切限度的財富堆積,甚至滿溢到無聊之事上。可如今又能說什麼呢?古時的豐盛已離我們而去,昔日的資財也已離去;我們已然可憐,卻仍不停止其輕浮。貧窮往往連揮霍無度的孤子也肯搭救,他們一旦不再富有,也就不再放蕩;唯獨我們是一種新式的孤子與敗子——財富已在我們中間消逝,敗壞卻長存不去。
And therefore the heap of riches, which had already nearly exceeded all measure, overflowed even into frivolous things. But now what can be said? The old abundance has departed from us, the resources of former times have departed; we are already wretched, and yet we do not cease to be frivolous. And whereas poverty is wont to come to the aid even of spendthrift wards, and, as soon as they cease to be rich, they cease also to be vicious, we alone are a new kind of wards and prodigals, in whom wealth has ceased to be, but wickedness endures.
1:340
adeo nos non at alii homines causas corruptelarum in inlecebris, sed in cordibus habemus, et uitiositas nostra mens nostra est, ut ad emendandos nos non facultatum ablatione * sed malarum rerum amore peccare (pergamus). X. Quanta autem uitia Romanorum sint, quibus barbarae gentes non inquinantur, licet hactenus satis dixerim, addam tamen multa quae desunt. sed illud admoneo tamen ante quam dico, ne ullum penitus culpae genus, quod ad contumeliam dei pertinet, cuiquam leue esse uideatur.
我們與別人竟如此不同,敗壞的根源不在外在的誘惑,而在我們心裡;我們的惡性就是我們自己的心思;以致我們非但不藉著失去資財來改過,反倒因愛慕惡事而繼續犯罪。第十章。至於羅馬人的惡行何等重大,是蠻族所不沾染的,儘管我至此已說得夠多,我仍要補充許多尚未說盡之處。但在我開口之前,我先要警戒:凡涉及冒犯上帝的任何過犯,都不可讓人視為輕微之事。
So far are we, unlike other men, from having the causes of our corruptions in outward enticements, that we have them in our very hearts; our viciousness is our own mind; so that toward mending ourselves we go on sinning not by the removal of our resources but by the love of evil things. X. Now, how great are the vices of the Romans, with which the barbarian nations are not defiled, though I have thus far said enough, I shall nevertheless add much that is lacking. But this I warn beforehand, before I speak, that no kind of fault whatever which pertains to an affront against God should seem to anyone a light matter.
1:341
si enim in-, lustrem ac praepotentem uirum nequaquam exhonorari a quoquam licet et, si quisquam exhonorauerit, decretis legalibus reus sistitur et iniuriarum auctor iure damnatur, quanto utique maioris piaculi crimen est iniuriosum quempiam deo esse? semper enim per dignitatem iniuriam perferentis crescit culpa facientis, quia necesse est, quanto maior est persona eius, qui contumeliam patitur, tanto maior sit noxa eius, qui facit. et hinc est quod legimus in lege, etiam eos, qui uidentur con., tra mandatum sacrum leuia fecisse, seuerissime tamen esse punitos:
因為若絕不容許任何人去羞辱一位顯赫而極有權勢的人,而倘若有人羞辱了他,便要按律法的判決被立為被告,加害者也依法受定罪,那麼有人冒犯上帝,其褻瀆之罪豈不更大得多?因為加害者的罪咎總是隨受害者的尊貴而增加,因為受辱者的身分越尊貴,加害者的過犯就必越重。因此我們在律法中讀到,即便那些看似違反聖命只行了輕微之事的人,仍受了極嚴厲的懲罰:
For if it is by no means permitted that an illustrious and most powerful man be dishonoured by anyone, and if anyone should dishonour him, he is set up as a defendant by the legal decrees and the author of the injury is by law condemned, how much greater a crime of sacrilege is it that anyone be injurious to God? For the guilt of the doer always grows in proportion to the dignity of the one who suffers the injury, since necessarily, the greater the person is who endures the affront, the greater must be the offence of him who commits it. And hence it is that we read in the Law that even those who seemed to have done light things against a sacred command were nevertheless most severely punished:
1:342
ut intellegeremus scilicet nihil ad deum pertinens leue esse ducendum, quia etiam quod uidebatur exiguum esse culpa, grande hoc faciebat diuinitatis iniuria. denique Oza ille leuites dei quid contra mandatum caeleste fecit, quod uacillantem aream domini sustinere temptauit? nihil enim hinc erat lege praeceptum. et tamen statim dum sustinebat, extinctus est, non quia, ut uidetur, ad speciem contumaci aliquid aut inoffaciosa saltim mente commiserit, sed ipso officio inofficiosus fuit, quia iniussa praesumpsit. hoJao Israheliticae plebis cum ligna sabbatis collegisset;
這是要我們明白,凡與上帝有關之事都不可看為輕微,因為即便看似小過的事,對神性的冒犯也使之成為大罪。且說那位上帝的利未人烏撒,他違反天命做了什麼呢?不過是在約櫃搖晃時伸手去扶持主的約櫃罷了。此事律法原未曾吩咐。然而他一伸手扶持,立時就被擊殺——並非如表面所見他做了什麼悖逆之舉,或至少懷著不敬之心,而是他正在盡職之際反成了失職,因為他擅自僭越了未受吩咐之事。以色列民中那人也是如此,當他在安息日撿柴時;
that we might understand, namely, that nothing pertaining to God is to be reckoned light, since even what seemed a small fault, the affront to the Godhead made great. In short, that Uzzah, a Levite of God, what did he do against the heavenly command, in that he tried to hold up the tottering ark of the Lord? For nothing here had been enjoined by the Law. And yet at once, while he was holding it up, he was struck dead—not because, as it seems, he had committed anything to the outward appearance defiant, or at least with an undutiful mind, but by that very duty he was undutiful, because he presumed upon what was not commanded. That man of the people of Israel too, when he had gathered wood on the Sabbath;
1:343
occisus est, et hoc iudicio ac iussu dei, piissimi scilicet ac misericordissimi iudicis et qui parcere absque dubio quam occidere maluisset, nisi ratio onem misericordiae seueritatis ratio uicisset. unus enim incautior periit, ne multi per incautelam postea deperirent. et quid de singulis dicam? uniuersa gens Hebraeorum, cum per heremum iter ageret, quia consuetudinarias carnes desiderauit, partem suae plebis amisit. et quidem interdictum necdum fuerat ne desideraret, sed legali, ut reor, obseruantiae proficere deus uoluit, ut rebellem consuetudinarias ceerceret:
他被處死了,而這是出於上帝的審判與吩咐——那位極慈憐、極憐憫的審判者,祂無疑寧願赦免也不願殺戮,若非嚴厲的理由勝過了憐憫的理由。因一人過於輕率而喪命,是為叫日後多人不致因輕率而喪亡。我又何必逐一細說呢?希伯來全族在曠野中行路時,因貪戀他們慣吃的肉食,喪失了族中一部分人。其實那時尚未禁止他們貪戀,但依我看,上帝是要藉合乎律法的遵守使他們長進,好約束這在慣常之事上悖逆的百姓:
he was slain, and this by the judgement and command of God, that most merciful and most compassionate Judge, who without doubt would rather have spared than slain, had not the reason of severity overcome the reason of mercy. For one man, too heedless, perished, lest many afterwards should perish through heedlessness. And why should I speak of individuals? The whole nation of the Hebrews, when it was making its way through the wilderness, because it craved its accustomed flesh, lost a part of its people. And indeed it had not yet been forbidden that they should crave it, but by a lawful observance, as I judge, God willed them to advance, that He might restrain the people, rebellious over accustomed things:
1:344
quo facilius scilicet cunctus populus agnosceret, quantum euitare deberet quae deus scriptis caelestibus interdiceret, quando etiam illa eum admissa laederent, quae necdum lege uetuisset. laborem quoque se sustinere idem populus ingemuit et propter hoc plagis caelestibus uerberabatur, non quia laboranti gemere non liceat, sed ingratus scilicet fuit gemitus deum quasi auctorem immoderati laboris accusans. ex quo intellegi conuenit quantum placere deo debeat qui rerum iucundarum beatitudine fruitur, quando etiam de his queri non licet, quae ingrata uideantur. XI. Quaeritur forsitan quorsum ista pertineant? quorsum absque dubio nisi ut nihil leue existimetur, quo deus laeditur ?
這是要叫全體百姓更容易認清:他們應當何等躲避上帝在天上律書中所禁止之事,既然連那些祂尚未以律法禁止之事,一經犯下也使祂受傷。那同一百姓又因必須忍受勞苦而發怨言,為此就被天降的災殃鞭打——這並非因為勞苦者發歎息不被容許,而是因那歎息乃是忘恩的,竟彷彿控告上帝是那過度勞苦的始作俑者。由此便可明白:那享受美好之事之福樂的人,應當何等竭力討上帝喜悅,既然連對那看似不悅之事發怨言尚且不被容許。第十一章。或許有人要問這些話有何用意?除了要證明凡使上帝受傷之事都不可看為輕微,還能有什麼用意呢?
so that all the more easily, namely, the whole people might recognize how greatly they ought to shun the things which God forbade in the heavenly writings, since even those things wounded Him when committed, which He had not yet forbidden by law. That same people also groaned that they had to endure toil, and on this account they were scourged with heavenly plagues—not because it is not permitted to one labouring to groan, but because the groaning was ungrateful, accusing God as it were as the author of immoderate toil. From this it is fitting to understand how much he ought to please God who enjoys the blessedness of pleasant things, since it is not permitted even to complain of those things which seem unpleasant. XI. Perhaps it is asked to what these things tend? To what, without doubt, but that nothing may be esteemed light by which God is wounded?
1:345
de ludis enim publicis dicimus, ludibriis scilicet spei nostrae, ludibriis uitae nostrae. nam dum in theatris et circis ludimus, deperimus secundum illud utique dictum sermonis sacri: stultus per risum operatur scelus. et nos itaque, dum inter turpia ac dedecorosa ridemus, scelera committimus, et quidem scelera non minima, sed hoc ipso poenaliora, quia cum uideantur specie esse parua, rebus sunt exitiosis pestilentissima. nam cum duo sint maxima mala, id est, si homo aut se ipsum perimat aut deum laedat, hoc utrumque in ludis publicis agitur: nam per turpitudines criminosas aeterna illic salus Christianae plebis extinguitur et per sacrilegas superstitiones maiestas diuina uiolatur.
因為我們所論的乃是公共競技——就是對我們盼望的戲弄,對我們生命的戲弄。因為當我們在劇院和競技場中嬉戲時,我們正在滅亡,正如聖經所言:愚昧人以行惡為戲笑。因此我們也是如此,當我們在卑劣可恥之事中歡笑時,便犯了罪——而且並非小罪,正因如此更加該受懲罰,因為它們表面看似微小,其結局卻是極致命、極惡毒的。既有兩樣最大的惡——即人若非自我毀滅,便是傷害上帝——這兩樣在公共競技中都做了:因為藉著罪惡的卑劣,基督子民永恆的救恩在那裡被撲滅;藉著褻瀆的迷信,神聖的威嚴被褻瀆。
For we are speaking of the public games—mockeries, namely, of our hope, mockeries of our life. For while we sport in the theatres and circuses, we perish, according to that saying of Sacred Scripture: the fool works wickedness through laughter. And so we too, while we laugh amid base and shameful things, commit crimes—and indeed no small crimes, but by this very fact all the more deserving of punishment, because, while they seem in appearance small, in their outcome they are most deadly and pestilent. For since there are two greatest evils—namely, if a man either destroy himself or wound God—both of these are done in the public games: for through criminal basenesses the eternal salvation of the Christian people is there extinguished, and through sacrilegious superstitions the divine majesty is violated.
1:346
dubium enim non est quod laedunt deum, utpote idolis consecratae. colitur namque et honoratur Minerua in gymnasiis Venus in theatris Neptunus in circis Mars in ha- renis Mercurius in palaestris, et ideo pro qualitate auctorum cultus est superstitionum. quicquid inmunditiarum est hoc exercetur in theatris, quicquid luxuriarum in palaestris, quicquid immoderationis in circis, quicquid furoris in caueis. alibi est impudicitia alibi lasciuia, alibi intemperantia alibi insania, ubique daemon, immo per singula ludicrorum loca uniuersa daemonum monstra; praesident enim sedibus suo cultui dedicatis. ac per hoc in spectaculis istiusmodi non sola -est inlecebra nec sola uitiositas.
因為毫無疑問,它們既奉獻給偶像,便是傷害上帝。因為彌涅耳瓦在體育場受敬拜尊崇,維納斯在劇院,涅普頓在競技場,瑪爾斯在角鬥場,墨丘利在角力場,因此迷信的崇拜是隨其守護者的品性而定的。凡屬污穢的都在劇院中施行,凡屬奢淫的都在角力場中,凡屬過度的都在競技場中,凡屬狂亂的都在圓形劇場中。此處是無恥,彼處是淫蕩;此處是無節制,彼處是瘋狂;處處有鬼魔——不,遍及各競技場所,皆有鬼魔可怖的整群;因為它們盤踞在那些為敬拜它們而奉獻的座位上。因此,在這類觀賞中,不僅有誘惑,也不僅有惡性。
For there is no doubt that they wound God, inasmuch as they are consecrated to idols. For Minerva is worshipped and honoured in the gymnasia, Venus in the theatres, Neptune in the circuses, Mars in the arenas, Mercury in the wrestling-schools, and thus the cult of the superstitions is according to the character of their patrons. Whatever there is of filthiness is practised in the theatres, whatever of luxury in the wrestling-schools, whatever of excess in the circuses, whatever of frenzy in the amphitheatres. In one place is shamelessness, in another wantonness; in one intemperance, in another madness; everywhere a demon—nay, throughout the several places of the games all the monstrous throng of demons; for they preside over the seats dedicated to their own worship. And through this, in spectacles of this kind there is not only enticement nor only viciousness.
1:347
admisceri enim huic Christianum hominem superstitioni genus est sacrilegii, quia eorum cultibus communicat, quorum festiuitatibus delectatur. quod quidem licet semper admodum graue sit, tunc tamen magis intelerabile, cum praeter consuetudinarium uitae usum hoc uel aduersa nostra. faciunt criminosius uel secunda, quia et magis placandus est in aduersis deus et minus laedendus in prosperis: placari quippe debet, cum irascitur, laedi non debet, cum propitiatur; aduersa enim nobis per iracundiam dei ueniunt secunda per gratiam. nos autem e diuerso omnia agimus. dicis, quomodo? accipe.
因為使一個基督徒摻雜於這迷信之中,乃是一種褻瀆,因為他既以其節慶為樂,便是與那些受敬拜者相通。此事誠然一向極其嚴重,然而當它超越日常生活的慣例,無論在我們的患難中還是順境中,都使罪更加深重時,就更加不可容忍了,因為在患難中上帝更當被平息,在順境中更當不受傷害:因祂發怒時本當被平息,施恩時本當不受傷害;因為患難是藉上帝的憤怒臨到我們,順境是藉祂的恩典臨到我們。然而我們卻恰恰相反,凡事都反著做。你問怎樣反著做呢?請聽。
For to mingle a Christian man in this superstition is a kind of sacrilege, because he shares in the worship of those in whose festivals he takes delight. And though this is indeed always exceedingly grave, yet it is then more intolerable, when, beyond the customary practice of life, our adversities or our prosperities make it more criminal, because God is the more to be appeased in adversities and the less to be wounded in prosperities: for indeed He ought to be appeased when He is angry, He ought not to be wounded when He is favourable; for adversities come to us through the anger of God, prosperities through His grace. But we, on the contrary, do all things the opposite way. You ask, how so? Hear.
1:348
ac primum, si quando exoratus sua ipsa misericordia deus (neque enim umquam nos ita uiuimus, ut exorare mereamur), sed si quando, ut dixi, a se ipso exoratus pacificos nobis dies prouentus uberes, diuitem bonis omnibus tranquillitatem et abundantiam dederit super uoto crescentem, tanta secundarum rerum prosperitate corrumpimur, tanta morum insolescentium prauitate uitiamur, ut et dei penitus obliuiscamur et nostri.
首先,倘若上帝——受祂自己憐憫所打動(因為我們從不曾活得配得懇求祂),但倘若如我所說,受祂自身所打動——賜給我們平安的歲月、豐盛的收成、萬事美善之富足的安寧,以及超乎我們所求而日增的豐裕,我們竟被順境如此的興旺所敗壞,被狂傲道德如此的乖僻所污損,以致我們把上帝與我們自己全然忘記。
And first, if ever God, entreated by His own mercy (for we never live so as to deserve to entreat Him), but if ever, as I said, entreated by His very self, has given us peaceful days, abundant harvests, a tranquillity rich in all good things, and an abundance increasing beyond our prayer, we are so corrupted by such prosperity of favourable things, we are so vitiated by such perversity of insolent morals, that we utterly forget both God and ourselves.
1:349
et cum omnem fructum datae a deo pacis in hoc consistere apostolus dicat, ut quietam et tranquillam uitam agamus in omni pietate et castitate, ad hoc tantum data a deo quiete utimur, ut in ebrietate ut in luxuria, ut in flagitiis ut in rapinis, ut in omni scelere atque improbitate uiuamus. quasi uero beneficium datae pacis uacatio sit probrositatis et ad hoc inducias tranquillitatis deo donante capiamus, ut licentius securiusque peccemus. indigni itaque caelestibus donis sumus qui beneficiis dei non bene utimur et facimus rem operum bonorum materiam tantum esse uitiorum: quo fit ut ipsa pax contra nos sit, quae sic agitur a nobis, nec expediat rem accipere, qua deteriores sumus.
使徒說,上帝所賜平安的一切果子在於這一點,即我們可以在諸般敬虔與貞潔中度平安寧靜的生活;然而我們竟只把上帝所賜的安寧用於這樣的結局:好叫我們活在醉酒中、奢淫中、醜行中、劫掠中,活在一切罪惡與邪惡中。彷彿所賜平安的恩惠竟是縱惡的休假,我們竟藉上帝所賜安寧的寬限來更放肆、更無忌憚地犯罪。因此我們不配得天上的恩賜,我們既不善用上帝的恩惠,反使那本為善工資材之物僅成為惡行的資材:由此便有這樣的結果——那平安本身竟與我們作對,既被我們如此濫用,得著一件使我們變得更壞之物,於我們並無益處。
And whereas the Apostle says that the whole fruit of the peace given by God consists in this, that we lead a quiet and tranquil life in all godliness and chastity, we use the quiet given by God only to this end, that we may live in drunkenness, in luxury, in disgraceful deeds, in robberies, in every crime and wickedness. As though, truly, the benefit of peace given were a vacation for vileness, and we received the respites of tranquillity by God's gift for this, that we might sin more licentiously and more securely. And so we are unworthy of the heavenly gifts, we who make not good use of God's benefits and make that which is the material of good works to be only the material of vices: whence it comes that peace itself is against us, being so employed by us, and it profits us not to receive a thing by which we are made worse.
1:350
quis hoc credere queat? mutamus naturam rerum iniquitatibus nostris, et quae deus bona fecit munere pietatis suae, ea nos nobis facimus mala esse moribus malis. XII. Sed uidelicet qui corrumpimur rebus prosperis corrigimur aduersis, et quos intemperantes pax longa fecit turbatio fecit esse moderatos. numquid populi ciuitatum, qui impudici rebus prosperis fuerant, asperis casti esse coeperunt ? numquid ebrietas, quae in tranquillitate et abundantia creuerat, hostili saltim depopulatione cessauit? uastata eat Italia tot iam cladibus: ergo Italorum uitia destiterunt? obsessa est urbs Roma et expugnata: ergo desierunt blasphemi ac furiosi esse Romani? inundarunt Gallias gentes barbarae:
誰能相信這事呢?我們以自己的罪孽改變了萬物的本性,上帝憑其慈愛之恩所造的美善之物,我們竟以自己的惡行使之於我們成為禍害。第十二章。或許有人以為,我們這些被順境敗壞的人可被逆境糾正,那些被長久太平弄得無節制的人可被動亂弄得有節制。那些在順境中無恥的城邑百姓,在艱難中可曾開始貞潔?那在安寧與豐裕中滋長的醉酒,可曾因敵人的蹂躪而稍止?義大利如今已遭這麼多災禍蹂躪:義大利人的惡行因此止息了嗎?羅馬城被圍攻並被攻陷:羅馬人因此不再褻瀆、不再狂暴了嗎?蠻族氾濫湧入高盧諸省:
Who could believe this? We change the nature of things by our iniquities, and the good things which God made by the gift of His loving-kindness, these we ourselves make to be evil to us by our evil ways. XII. But perhaps, forsooth, we who are corrupted by prosperous things are corrected by adverse ones, and those whom long peace made intemperate, disturbance made moderate. Did the peoples of the cities, who had been shameless in prosperity, begin to be chaste in hardships? Did the drunkenness, which had grown in tranquillity and abundance, cease at least at the hostile devastation? Italy has been laid waste by so many disasters now: did the vices of the Italians therefore cease? The city of Rome was besieged and stormed: did the Romans therefore cease to be blasphemers and frenzied? Barbarian nations flooded the Gallic provinces:
1:351
ergo, quantum ad mores perditos spectat, non eadem sunt Gallorum crimina quae fuerunt? transcenderunt in Hispaniae terras populi Wandalorum: mutata quidem est sors Hispanorum sed non mutata uitiositas. postremo, ne qua pars Mundi exitialibus malis esset immunis, nauigare per fluctus bella coeperunt: quae uastatis urbibus mari clausis et euersis Sardinia ae Sicilia, id est fiscalibus horreis, atque abcisis uelut uitalibus uenis, . Africam ipsam id est quasi animam captiuauere reipublicae. et quid? ingressis terram illam gentibus barbaris forsitan uel metu uitia cessarunt? aut, sicut corrigi ad praesens etiam nequissimi quique seruorum solent, modestiam saltim ac disciplinam terror extorsit?
那麼,就敗壞的道德而言,高盧人的罪行可曾不再是原來的樣子?汪達爾人越過進入西班牙的境地:西班牙人的命運固然改變了,其惡性卻未曾改變。最後,為叫世界沒有一處能免於致命的災禍,戰爭竟開始渡海橫行:它們蹂躪各城,封鎖海洋,傾覆撒丁尼亞與西西里——即國庫的糧倉——彷彿割斷了要害的血脈,擄掠了阿非利加本身,可說是國家的元神。然而又如何呢?蠻族進入那地之後,惡行豈或因懼怕而止息?抑或,正如連最卑劣的奴僕也常被暫且糾正一般,恐怖可曾勒逼出哪怕一絲的謙抑與自律?
did therefore, as far as ruined morals are concerned, the crimes of the Gauls cease to be what they had been? The peoples of the Vandals crossed over into the lands of Spain: the fortune of the Spaniards was indeed changed, but their viciousness was not changed. Finally, lest any part of the world should be immune from deadly evils, wars began to sail across the waves: which, having laid waste cities, closed the seas, and overthrown Sardinia and Sicily—that is, the fiscal granaries—and having cut off, as it were, the vital veins, took captive Africa itself, the very soul, so to speak, of the commonwealth. And what then? When the barbarian nations had entered that land, did the vices perhaps cease even out of fear? Or, just as even the most worthless of slaves are wont to be corrected for the present, did terror wring out at least modesty and discipline?
1:352
quia aestimare hoc malum possit?acircumsonabant armis muros Cirtae atque Carthaginis populi barbarorum, et ecclesia Carthaginensis insaniebat in circis luxuriabat in theatris. alii foris iugulabantur alii intus, fornicabantur: pars plebis erat foris captiua hostium pars intus captiua uitiorum. cuius sors peior fuerit incertum est. illi quidem erant extrinsecus carne, sed isti intus mente captiui, et ex duobus letalibus malis leuius, ut reor, est captiuitatem corporis Christianum quam captiuitatem animae sustinere, secundum illud, quod docet saluator ipse in euangelio, grauius multo animarum mortem esse quam corporum.
誰能估量這惡呢?蠻族的軍隊持械環繞著錫爾塔與迦太基的城牆吶喊,而迦太基的教會卻在競技場中狂鬧,在劇院裡縱情奢淫。城外一些人被屠殺,城內一些人卻在行淫:民眾一部分在城外作敵人的俘虜,一部分在城內作惡行的俘虜。誰的境況更慘,難以斷定。前者確是外在肉身的俘虜,後者卻是內在心思的俘虜;依我看,在兩樣致命之惡中,基督徒忍受身體的被擄比忍受靈魂的被擄為輕,正如救主自己在福音書中所教訓的:靈魂之死遠比身體之死更為嚴重。
Who could reckon this evil? The peoples of the barbarians rang round the walls of Cirta and Carthage with their arms, and the church of Carthage raged in the circuses and rioted in luxury in the theatres. Some outside were being slaughtered, others inside were fornicating: part of the populace was outside, captive of the enemy, part inside, captive of the vices. Whose lot was worse is uncertain. Those indeed were captives outwardly in the flesh, but these captives inwardly in the mind; and of two lethal evils it is lighter, as I judge, for a Christian to endure the captivity of the body than the captivity of the soul, according to that which the Saviour Himself teaches in the Gospel, that the death of souls is far graver than that of bodies.
1:353
an credimus forte, quod captiuus animis populus ille non fuerit, qui laetus tunc in suorum «sptiaitatibus fuit? captiuus corde et sensu non erat qui inter suorum suppicia ridebat., qui iugulari se in suorum iugulis non intellegebat, qui mori se in suorum mortibus non putabat? fragor, ut ita dixerim, extra muros et infra muros proliorum et proeliorum, confundebatur uox morientium uoxque bacchantium, ac uix discerni forsitan poterat plebis heiulatio, quae cadebat in bello, et sonus populi, qui clamabat in circo. et cum haec omnia fierent, quid aliud talis populus agebat, nisi ut cum eum deus perdere adhuc fortasse nollet, tamen ipse exigeret ut\' periret ? ; XIII.
抑或我們竟以為那百姓在靈裡並非被擄,那時他們竟在自己同胞的被擄中歡樂?那在自己同胞的酷刑中發笑的人,難道不是心竅與知覺都被擄了?他不明白自己正在同胞的喉頸中被屠戮,不曾想到自己正在同胞的死亡中死去。可以說,城外與城牆之內都有轟然巨響——是戰鬥與競技的巨響;垂死者的呼聲與縱樂者的呼喊混雜在一起,人幾乎難以分辨那在戰爭中倒下之民的哀號,與那在競技場中吶喊之眾的聲響。當這一切發生之時,這樣的百姓所做的還有別的嗎?無非是:當上帝或許尚不願毀滅它時,它自己卻硬要求自己滅亡。第十三章。
Or do we perhaps believe that that people was not captive in soul, who was then merry amid the captivities of their own? Was he not captive in heart and sense who laughed amid the tortures of his own countrymen, who did not understand that he himself was being slaughtered in the throats of his own, who did not think that he himself was dying in the deaths of his own? There was a crash, so to speak, outside the walls and within the walls—of battles and of games; the voice of the dying and the voice of the revellers were confounded, and scarcely perhaps could one distinguish the wailing of the people that was falling in war, and the sound of the crowd that was shouting in the circus. And when all these things were happening, what else was such a people doing but that, while God perhaps did not yet wish to destroy it, it nevertheless demanded of itself that it should perish? XIII.
1:354
Sed quid ego loquor de longe positis et quasi in alio orbe submotis, cum sciam etiam in solo patrio atque in calamitatibus Gallicanis omnes ferme praecelsiores uiros calamitati- ? bus suis factos fuisse peiores. uidi siquidem ego [Treueros] ipse homines domi nobiles dignitate sublimes, licet iam spoliatos atque uastatos, minus euersos tamen rebus fuisse quam moribus: quamuis enim depopulatis iam atque nudatis. aliquid supererat de substantia, nihil autem de disciplina. adeo grauiores in semet hostes externis hostibus erant, ut licet a barbaris iam euersi essent, a se tamen magis euerterentur.
但我何必談論那遠方之事,那彷彿被遷移到另一世界的事呢?我明知即便在我們的故土、在高盧的災難中,幾乎所有較顯赫的人都因自身的災難而變得更壞。因為我親眼看見那些在家中尊貴、地位崇高的人,雖已被劫掠蹂躪,卻在財富上被傾覆得比在道德上更輕:因為他們雖已被劫掠精光,尚有些許家業殘存,論其操守卻蕩然無存。他們作自己的仇敵,竟比那外來的仇敵更為兇惡,以致他們雖已被蠻族傾覆,卻反被自己傾覆得更甚。
But why do I speak of things far off and, as it were, removed to another world, when I know that even in our native soil and in the Gallic calamities, almost all the more eminent men were made worse by their own calamities? For I myself saw men noble at home, exalted in dignity, though already despoiled and ravaged, less overthrown nevertheless in their fortunes than in their morals: for although they were already ravaged and stripped, something remained of their substance, but nothing of their discipline. So much more grievous were they as enemies against themselves than the outward enemies, that although they had already been overthrown by the barbarians, they were nevertheless more overthrown by themselves.
1:355
lugubre est referre quae uidimus, senes honoratos, decrepitos Christianos, imminente admodum iam excidio ciui- I tatis, gulae ac lasciuiae seruientes. quid primum hic accusandum est ? quod hoorati an quod senes an quod Christiani an quod periclitantes? quia enim hoc fieri posse credat uel in securitate a senibus uel in discrimine a pueris uel umquam a Christianis ? . iacebant: in conuiuiis obliti honoris obliti aetatis obliti professionis obliti nominis sui, principes ciuitatis cibo conferti uinolentia dissoluti, clamoribus rabidi bacchatione furiosi, nihil minus quam sensus sui, immo, quia prope iugiter tales, nihil magis quam sensus sui.
述說我們所見之事實在令人哀慟:受尊敬的老人、龍鍾的基督徒,在城邑的毀滅幾乎迫在眉睫之際,竟作了口腹與淫蕩的奴隸。此處首先當責備什麼呢?是責備他們受人尊敬,還是責備他們年老,還是責備他們是基督徒,還是責備他們身處危難?誰能相信這事竟能發生——無論是承平之時出於老人,還是危機之際出於少年,抑或竟出於基督徒?他們斜臥在筵席上,忘了尊榮,忘了年紀,忘了本分,忘了自己的名分——這城中的首領飽食終日,酒醉癱軟,喧嚷發狂,狂歡癲亂,簡直失去理智——不,倒不如說,正因幾乎一貫如此,這才最合乎他們的本性。
It is mournful to relate what we saw: honoured old men, decrepit Christians, with the destruction of the city already all but imminent, enslaved to gluttony and wantonness. What is to be accused here first? That they were honoured, or that they were old, or that they were Christians, or that they were in peril? For who could believe that this could be done, whether in security by old men, or in crisis by boys, or ever by Christians? They lay reclining at banquets, forgetful of honour, forgetful of age, forgetful of profession, forgetful of their own name—leaders of the city stuffed with food, dissolved with wine, rabid with shoutings, frenzied with revelry, nothing less than out of their senses—nay rather, because almost continually such, nothing more than after their own sense.
1:356
sed cum haec ita essent, plus multo est quod dicturus sum: finem per ditiom huic nec ciuitatum excidia fecerunt. denique expugnata est quater urbs Gallorum opulentissima. promptum est de qua dicam. sufficere utique debuerat emendationi prima captiuitas, ut instauratio peccatorum non instaurasset excidium. sed quid plura? incredibile est quod loquor. adsiduitas illic calamitatum augmentum illic criminum fuit. sicut enim anguinum illud monstrum, ut fabulae ferunt, quod multiplicabat occisio, ita etiam in Gallorum excellentissima urbe his ipsis quibus coercebantur plagis scelera crescebant, ut putares poenam ipsorum criminum quasi matrem esse uitiorum. et quid plura?
然而事情雖是如此,我還有更多要說的:連城邑的毀滅也未能使他們這徹底的敗壞止息。簡言之,高盧最富庶的城邑被攻陷了四次。我所指的是哪一座,不難說出。頭一次的被擄理當足以使他們改過,好叫罪的重演不致重演那毀滅。可還用多說嗎?我所說的實在難以置信。災禍在那裡接連不斷,竟成了罪行的增長。正如傳說中那條蛇怪,越被殺越增多一般,在高盧最卓越的城邑中,罪惡也正藉那本是約束他們的災殃而增長,以致你會以為那罪行本身的懲罰竟彷彿成了諸惡之母。可還用多說嗎?
But though these things were so, there is far more that I am about to say: not even the destructions of cities put an end for them to this utter ruin. In short, the most opulent city of the Gauls was stormed four times. It is easy to say of which I speak. Surely the first captivity ought to have sufficed for amendment, so that a renewal of sins should not have renewed the destruction. But why more? What I say is incredible. The constant recurrence of calamities there was an increase of crimes. For just as that serpent-monster which, as the fables tell, multiplied by its slaying, so also in the most excellent city of the Gauls, by these very plagues by which they were being restrained, their crimes kept growing, so that you would think the punishment of the crimes themselves was as it were the mother of the vices. And why more?
1:357
ad hoc malorum cotidie pullulantium multiplicatione peruentum est, ut facilius esset urbem illam sine habitatore quam ullum paene habitatorum esse sine crimine. igitur hoc in illa. quid in alia non longe sed prope eiusdem magnificentiae ciuitate P nonne eadem et rerum ruina pariter et morum? nam praeter cetera, cum duobus illic praecipuis et genei-alibus malis auaritia et ebrietate omnia concidissent, ad hoc postremo rabida uini auiditate peruentum est, ut principes urbis ipsius ne tunc quidem de conuiuiis surgerent, cum iam urbem hostis intraret. adeo etiam, deus:
罪惡日日萌生,繁衍到這般地步,以致那城邑無人居住,倒比幾乎任何一個居民毫無罪行還容易。那城中的光景既是如此。那另一座——不在遠處而在近旁、同樣宏偉的城邑又如何呢?那裡豈不同樣既有財富的傾覆、也有道德的傾覆?因為除卻其餘不論,那裡一切都因兩樣主要而普遍的惡——貪婪與醉酒——而崩潰,最後竟到了對酒瘋狂貪求的地步,以致那城本身的首領即便到了仇敵已進城之時,仍不肯從筵席上起身。甚至到了這般地步,上帝——
It came to such a multiplication of evils daily sprouting forth, that it was easier for that city to be without an inhabitant than for almost any of the inhabitants to be without crime. So then, thus it was in that city. What in another—not far off but near—of the same magnificence? Was there not there likewise both the ruin of fortunes and of morals alike? For besides the rest, when everything there had collapsed through two chief and general evils, avarice and drunkenness, it came at last to such a rabid greed for wine, that the leaders of the city itself would not rise even then from their banquets, when the enemy was already entering the city. So much so, indeed, that God—
1:358
ipsis euidenter, ut credo, manifestare uoluit cur perirent, cum, per quam rem ad perditionem ultimam uenerant, eam ipsam agerent eam perirent. uidi ego illic res lacrima biles, nihil seilicet inter pueres differre et senes. una erat scurrilitas una leuitas; simul: omniå, luxus potationes perditiones; cuncta omnes. pariter agebant, ludebant ebriabantur moechabantur: lasciuiebant in conuiuiis uetuli et honorati, ad uiuendum prope iam inbecilli ad uinum praeualidissimi, infirmi ad ambulandum, robusti ad bendum, ad gressum nutabundi ad saltandum expediti. et quid plura? in hoc per cuncta illa, quae diximus, deuoluti sunt, ut compleretur in eis dictum illud sermonis sacri:
我相信,上帝顯然是要向他們清楚表明他們為何滅亡,因為那使他們陷於徹底毀滅之事,正是他們一直在做的事,也正是他們在其中滅亡的事。我親眼在那裡看見可哭之事:即少年與老人毫無分別。同樣的滑稽逗笑,同樣的輕浮;一切事物混在一起——奢華、酗酒、放蕩;眾人凡事一同去做,一同嬉戲、酗酒、行淫:老邁而受尊敬的人在筵席上放縱,論生活幾乎已衰弱,論飲酒卻極其強健,論行走軟弱無力,論豪飲卻壯健有餘,舉步搖搖欲墜,跳舞卻靈活敏捷。可還用多說嗎?藉著我們所提的那一切,他們竟淪落到這地步,好叫聖經那句話應驗在他們身上:
willed, as I believe, evidently to make clear to them why they were perishing, since the very thing by which they had come to their utter perdition, that same thing they were doing, and in that they perished. I myself saw there things to be wept over: no difference, namely, between boys and old men. There was one buffoonery, one levity; all things together—luxury, drinking-bouts, ruinations; all men did everything alike, played, got drunk, committed adultery: old and honoured men were wanton at the banquets, already nearly feeble for living but most vigorous for wine, weak for walking but robust for drinking, tottering in their step but nimble for dancing. And why more? Through all those things which we have mentioned, they were rolled down into this, that there might be fulfilled in them that saying of Sacred Scripture:
1:359
uinum et mulieres apostatare faciunt a deo. nam dum bibunt ludunt moechatur insaniunt, Christum. negare coeperunt., et miramur post ista omnia, si ruinam rerum suarum passi sunt, qui tanto ante mentibus conruerunt. nemo itaque urbem illam in excidio suo tantum perisse credat: ubi enim talia acta sunt, prius iam perierant quam ; perirent. - XIIIL Dixi de urbibus praeclarissimis. quid, reliquae in diuersis Galliarum partibus ciuitates ? numquid non. consimilibus habitatorum suorum uitiis conciderunt? nam ita cunctos crimina sua possederant, ut nec metuerent periculum suum : praenoscebatur captiuitas nec formidabatur. ablatus quippe , erat a peccatoribus timor ne posset esse cautela.
酒與女人使人背棄上帝。因為他們一面飲酒、嬉戲、行淫、狂亂,一面竟開始否認基督。那麼,在這一切之後,我們豈還因他們遭受家業的毀滅而詫異嗎?他們早在許久以前心竅便已崩潰。所以無人可以為那城邑僅在其被毀之時才滅亡:因為既行了這樣的事,他們早在滅亡之前便已滅亡了。第十四章。我已論過那些最著名的城邑。那高盧各地其餘的城邑又如何呢?它們豈不因居民同樣的惡行而傾覆?因為他們的罪行如此轄制了他們眾人,以致他們連自己的危險也不懼怕:被擄雖已預知,卻不畏懼。因為畏懼已從罪人身上被奪去,使他們再無防備之心。
wine and women make men apostatize from God. For while they drink, play, commit adultery, and rave, they began to deny Christ. And do we wonder, after all these things, if they suffered the ruin of their fortunes, they who so long before had collapsed in mind? Let no one therefore believe that that city perished only in its destruction: for where such things were done, they had already perished before they perished. XIV. I have spoken of the most illustrious cities. What of the remaining cities in the various parts of the Gauls? Did they not fall through the like vices of their inhabitants? For their crimes so possessed them all that they did not even fear their own danger: captivity was foreknown yet not dreaded. For fear had been taken away from the sinners, so that there could be no wariness.
1:360
itaque bar. baris paene in conspectu omnium sitis nullus erat metus hominum, nen custodia ciuitatum. tanta animorum uel tanta potius peccatorum caecitas fuit, ut cum absque dubio nullus perire uellet, nullus tamen id ageret ne periret. totum incuria et segnities, totum neglegentia et gula; totum ebrietas et somnolentia possidebant, secundum illud scilicet, quod de talibus scriptum est: quia sopor domini inruerat super eos. sopor quippe infunditur ut perditio subsequatur. cum enim, ut scriptum est, completis iniqitatibus suis peccator , ~ quis meretur ut pereat, prouidentia ab eo tollitur, ne periturus euadat. sed haec hactenus.
因此,蠻族幾乎就在眾人眼前,卻毫無對人的畏懼,也毫無對城邑的守衛。他們心思的盲目,或不如說其罪的盲目竟如此之大,以致雖然無疑無人願意滅亡,卻無人去做那可使自己不致滅亡之事。疏忽與怠惰、輕忽與貪食、醉酒與昏睡,把他們眾人全然轄制,正如論到這等人所記的:因為主使他們沉睡。因為沉睡被傾倒下來,是要叫毀滅隨之而來。因為正如經上所記,罪人的罪孽既已滿盈,就當受滅亡之時,護佑便從他身上被奪去,免得他這將亡之人得以逃脫。這些事就說到這裡。
And so, with the barbarians situated almost in the sight of all, there was no fear of men, no guarding of the cities. So great was the blindness of their minds, or rather so great the blindness of their sins, that although without doubt no one wished to perish, yet no one did that by which he might not perish. Carelessness and sloth, negligence and gluttony, drunkenness and drowsiness possessed them all, according to that which is written of such men: because the sleep of the Lord had fallen upon them. For sleep is poured out that ruin may follow. For when, as it is written, a sinner, his iniquities being filled up, deserves to perish, providence is taken from him, lest, being about to perish, he should escape. But so far on these things.
1:361
satis enim, ut arbitror, quod proposui euidenter ostendi, ne in summo quidem rerum discrimine cessasse umquam : uitia ciuium usque ad excidia ciuiatum. XV. Atqui haec fuerunt fortasse, iam non sunt aut umquam esse cessabunt. uidelicet, si qua adhuc hodie aut ciuitas aut prouincia uel plagis caelestibus caeditur uel hostili populatione uastatur humiliatur, conuertitur emendatur, et non cunctos ferme Romani nominis populos prius est interire quam corrigi, non prius ipsos quam in ipsis uitia non esse. denique breuiter id probari potest excisa ter continuatis euersionibus summa urbe Gallorum, cumque omnis ciuitas combusta esset, malis et post excidia crescentibus.
因為我想我已充分清楚地證明了我起初所要證明的:即便在事態最危急的關頭,居民的惡行也從未止息,直到城邑的毀滅為止。第十五章。但或許這些事從前如此,如今卻不再如此,或終有一日將要止息。當真如此嗎?倘若今日有哪座城邑或行省或被天降的災殃擊打,或被敵人的蹂躪毀滅,它便得謙卑、悔改、改過;而事實並非幾乎所有羅馬名下的百姓寧可滅亡也不肯受糾正——並非他們自己寧可滅亡,也不肯讓他們中間的惡行止息。簡言之,此事可簡要證明:高盧的首要城邑接連三次被傾覆而毀,且雖全城已被焚燒,惡行卻在毀滅之後仍舊增長。
For I have, as I think, shown clearly enough what I set out to prove: that not even in the utmost crisis of affairs did the vices of the citizens ever cease, right up to the destructions of the cities. XV. But perhaps these things were so once, but are so no longer, or will at some time cease to be so. Forsooth, if any city or province today is either smitten by heavenly plagues or laid waste by hostile ravaging, it is humbled, converted, amended; and it is not the case that almost all the peoples of the Roman name perish rather than are corrected—not that they themselves perish rather than that the vices in them cease to be. In short, this can briefly be proved: the chief city of the Gauls was destroyed by three continuous overthrows, and although the whole city had been burned, the evils grew even after the destructions.
1:362
nam quos hostis in excidio non occiderat, post excidium calamitas obruebat, cum id, quod in excidio euaserat morti, post excidium non superesset calamitati. alios enim inpressa altius uulnera longis mortibus secabant, alios ambustos hostium flammis etiam post flammas poena torquebat. alii interibant fame alii nuditate, alii tabescentes alii rigentes, ae sic in unum exitum mortis per diuersa moriendi genera conruebant. et quid plura? ezcidio unius urbis adfligebantur quoque aliae ciuitates. iacebant siquidem passim, quod ipse uidi atque sustinui, utriusque sexus cadauera nuda lacera, urbis oculos incestantia auibus canibusque laniata. lues erat uiuentium foetor funereus mortuorum:
因為仇敵在毀滅中未曾殺盡之人,毀滅後又被災禍所吞沒,因為那在毀滅中逃過死亡之人,毀滅後卻未能在災禍中存活。有些人被刺入過深的傷口以漫長的死拖磨致死;另有些人被仇敵的烈火燒焦,即便火勢過後,刑罰仍折磨著他們。有些人死於飢餓,有些死於赤身;有些漸漸消瘦,有些凍僵至死;他們就這樣藉各樣死法歸於同一死亡的結局。可還用多說嗎?一城的毀滅也使別的城邑受苦。因為到處橫陳著——這是我親眼所見、親身所受——男女的屍首,赤裸而殘破,玷污著城邑的眼目,被飛鳥與犬隻撕咬。死者屍體的腐臭成了活人的瘟疫:
For those whom the enemy had not slain in the destruction, calamity overwhelmed after the destruction, since that which had escaped death in the destruction did not survive the calamity after the destruction. For some, wounds impressed too deep cut off with lingering deaths; others, scorched by the enemy's flames, punishment tormented even after the flames. Some perished by famine, others by nakedness; some wasting away, others stiffening with cold; and thus they collapsed into one issue of death through diverse kinds of dying. And why more? By the destruction of one city other cities also were afflicted. For there lay everywhere—which I myself saw and endured—the corpses of both sexes, naked and mangled, defiling the eyes of the city, torn by birds and dogs. A plague of the living was the funereal stench of the dead:
1:363
mors de morte exalabatur., ac sic etiam qui excidiis supradictae urbis non interfuerant mala alieni excidii perferebant. et , quid post haec, inquam, quid post haec omnia? quis aestimare hoc amentiae genus possit? panci nobiles, qui excidio superfuerant, quasi pro summo deletae urbis remedio circenses ab imperatribus postulabant uellem mihi hoc loco ad exsequendam rerum indignitatem parem negotio . eloquentiam dari, scilicet at tantum uirtutis esset ia. querimonia quantum doloris in causa. quia eiiim aestimare possit, quid primum in his, de quibus diximus, accusandum sit, inreligicsitas an stultitia luxuria an amentia? totum quippe in illis eat.
死亡從死亡中呼出,於是連那些未曾親歷前述城邑毀滅之人,也承受了他人毀滅之禍。我說,這些事之後又如何——這一切之後又如何呢?誰能估量這種瘋狂?那少數在毀滅中倖存的貴族,竟向皇帝索求競技場的遊戲,彷彿這是拯救已毀之城的至高良方。我真希望此處能賜我與此事相稱的口才,好陳明此事之荒謬,使我抱怨之中的力量,堪與這緣由之中的悲痛相稱。因為誰能估量:在我們所論的這些事上,當首先責備什麼——是不敬虔還是愚昧,是奢淫還是瘋狂?因為這一切確都在他們身上。
death was breathed forth from death, and thus even those who had not been present at the destructions of the aforesaid city bore the evils of another's destruction. And what, I say, after these things—what after all these things? Who could estimate this kind of madness? The few nobles who had survived the destruction demanded circus-games from the emperors, as though for the highest remedy of the destroyed city. I could wish that in this place there were given me an eloquence equal to the matter for setting forth the indignity of the affair, so that there might be as much of power in my complaint as there is of grief in the cause. For who could estimate what should be accused first in these things of which we have spoken: irreligion or folly, luxury or madness? For all of it, indeed, was in them.
1:364
quid enim aut inredigiosius quam petere aliquid m iniuriam dei ? aut quid stultius quam quid petas non considerare? ant quid tam perditi luxus quam ia. lucu res desiderare luxurise ? aut quid amentius quam in malis esse et malorum intellegentiam non habere P quamquam in his omnibus nulla res minus cul panda est quam ameatia, quia oluntas crimen non habet ubi furore peccatur. quo magis hi,: de quibus loquimur, accusandi - sunt,: quia sani insanieban. circenses ergo, Treueri, desideratis, et hoc uastati hoc expugnati, post cladem post sanguinem, post suplicia post captiuitatem, post, tot euersae urbis excidia ? quid lacrimabilius, hac. stultitia quid luctuosius hac amentia? fateor, .
因為有什麼比為傷害上帝而祈求某事更不敬虔的呢?有什麼比不思量自己所求為何更愚昧的呢?有什麼比在哀慟中還貪戀奢淫之事更屬放縱奢華的呢?有什麼比身處禍患之中卻毫無領悟禍患的知覺更瘋狂的呢?然而在這一切之中,最不當受責的莫過於瘋狂,因為凡出於癲狂而犯罪的,意志便無罪咎。因此我們所論的這些人更當受責,因為他們神智清明卻在狂亂。特雷維里人啊,你們竟渴求競技場的遊戲——而且是在被蹂躪、被攻陷之際,在屠殺之後、流血之後、酷刑之後、被擄之後,在你們傾覆之城遭受這麼多毀滅之後?有什麼比這愚昧更可哀,有什麼比這瘋狂更可悲呢?我承認,
For what is more irreligious than to ask something to the injury of God? Or what is more foolish than not to consider what you ask? Or what is of such abandoned luxury as to desire the affairs of luxury amid mourning? Or what is more mad than to be in evils and not to have the understanding of the evils? And yet, of all these, nothing is less to be blamed than the madness, because the will has no crime where one sins through frenzy. Wherefore these men of whom we speak are all the more to be accused, because sane they were raving. Circus-games therefore, O Treveri, you desire—and this when laid waste, when stormed, after slaughter, after bloodshed, after tortures, after captivity, after so many destructions of your overthrown city? What is more lamentable than this folly, what more sorrowful than this madness? I confess,
1:365
miserrimos esse uos credidi cum excicia passi estis, sed miseriores uos uideo, cum spectacula postulatis. putabam enim uos in excidiis rem tantum atque substantiam, nesciebam etiam sensum, atque intellegentiam perdidisse. thestra igitur quaeritis; circwn a principifcus postulatis? cui quaeso statui cui populo - cui ciuitati? urbi exustae et perditae, plebi captiuae et interemptae; quae aut 20 periit aut luget: de qua etiam si quid superest, totum calami-: ! tatis est; quae cuneta aut maestitudine est anxia aut lacrimis exhausta aut orbitate prostrata, in qua nescias paene euius sit sors peior ac durior, interfectorum an uiuentium.
當你們遭受毀滅之時,我以為你們已是極其可憐,可當你們索求觀賞遊戲之時,我看你們更為可憐。因為我以為在那毀滅中你們只失去了家業與財產;我竟不知你們連理智與領悟也一併失去了。那麼你們竟尋求劇院;向皇帝索求競技場?我問,是為哪個城邦,為哪個百姓,為哪個城邑?是為一座被焚毀敗壞的城邑,為被擄被殺的民眾,他們或已滅亡或在哀哭——其中即便還有什麼殘存,那一切也全屬於災禍;那城邑通體不是因悲傷而愁苦,便是因流淚而枯竭,或因喪亡而癱倒,在其中你幾乎難以分辨誰的境況更慘更難——是被殺者的,還是活人的。
I believed you most wretched when you had suffered destruction, but I see you more wretched when you demand spectacles. For I thought that in the destructions you had lost only your fortune and substance; I did not know that you had lost also your sense and understanding. Theatres, then, you seek; the circus you demand from the emperors? For which state, I ask, for which people, for which city? For a city burned and ruined, for a populace captive and slain, which either has perished or mourns—of which, even if anything remains, all of it belongs to calamity; which is wholly either anxious with sorrow, or drained by tears, or prostrate with bereavement, in which you would scarcely know whose lot is worse and harder, that of the slain or of the living.
1:366
tantae., enim, sunt miseriae superstitum, ut infelicitatem uicerint mertuorum. ludicra ergo publica, Treuer, petis? ubi quaeso exercenda an super bustum at cineres, super ossa et sanguinem peremptorum ? quae enim urbis pars his malis om* nibus ; uacat? ubi non cruor fusus ubi non strata. corpora \' ubi non concisorum membra lacerata? ubique facies captae urbis ubique horror; captiuitatis ubique imago, mortis. iacent reliquiae infelicissimae plebis super tumulos defunctorum suorum, et tu circenses ; rogas; nigra est incendio ciuitas, et tu uultum festiuitatis usurpas: lugent cuncta, tu laetus es.
因為倖存者的苦難竟如此之大,甚至超過了死者的不幸。特雷維里人啊,你們竟尋求公共遊戲?我問,在何處舉行呢?在焚屍的柴堆與灰燼之上,在被殺者的骸骨與鮮血之上?因為城邑有哪一處能免於這一切災禍?何處沒有流出的血,何處沒有橫陳的屍首,何處沒有被砍碎者殘裂的肢體?處處是被攻陷之城的面貌,處處是被擄的恐怖,處處是死亡的影像。極其不幸之民的遺骸躺在自己死者的墳塋之上,而你們竟索求競技場的遊戲;城邑因火焚而漆黑,而你們竟擺出過節的臉面;萬物都在哀哭,你們卻歡樂。
For so great are the miseries of the survivors that they have surpassed the unhappiness of the dead. Public games, then, O Treveri, do you seek? Where, I ask, are they to be held? Upon the pyre and ashes, upon the bones and blood of the slain? For what part of the city is free from all these evils? Where is no gore shed, where no bodies laid low, where no mangled limbs of those cut to pieces? Everywhere is the face of a captured city, everywhere the horror of captivity, everywhere the image of death. The remnants of a most unhappy people lie upon the tombs of their own dead, and you ask for circus-games; the city is black with fire, and you assume the countenance of festivity; all things mourn, and you are merry.
1:367
insuper etiam inlecebris flagitiosissimis deum prouocas et superstitionibus pessimis nam diuinitatis inritas. non miror plane, non. miror euenisse mala tibi quae \'consecuta sunt; nam quia te tria excidia non correxerant, quarto perire meruisti. - - XVI. Haee autem omnia ideo copiosius paulo prolata sunt, ut probaremus scilicet omnia quae pertulimus non inprouidentia nos dei atque neglectu, sed iustitia sed iudicio, sed aequissima dispensatione et dignissima retributione tolerasse, neque ullam penitus Romani orbis aut Romani nominis portionem, quamlibet grauiter, plagis caelestibus caesam, umquam fuisse correctam. et ideo nequaquam uti meremur presperis quia non corrigimur aduersis.
不僅如此,你們甚至以最可恥的誘惑激怒上帝,以最卑劣的迷信惹動神性。我毫不詫異,我毫不詫異那隨之而來的災禍臨到你們身上;因為既然三次毀滅都未能糾正你們,你們就理當因第四次而滅亡。第十六章。如今這一切之所以稍為詳盡地陳明,緣由在此:好叫我們能證明——凡我們所忍受的一切,並非因上帝的疏忽與怠慢,而是因祂的公義、祂的審判、祂至公的安排與至當的報應,我們才擔受了這些;並且羅馬世界或羅馬名下的任何一部分,無論被天降的災殃擊打得何等沉重,都從未被糾正過。因此我們絕不配享受順境,因為我們不肯被逆境糾正。
Moreover you even provoke God with the most disgraceful enticements and irritate the Godhead with the vilest superstitions. I do not wonder at all, I do not wonder that the evils which followed befell you; for because three destructions had not corrected you, by the fourth you deserved to perish. XVI. Now all these things have been set forth a little more copiously for this reason: that we might prove, namely, that all we have endured, we have borne not through God's improvidence and neglect, but through His justice, His judgement, His most equitable dispensation and most worthy requital; and that no portion whatever of the Roman world or the Roman name, however grievously smitten by heavenly plagues, was ever corrected. And therefore we by no means deserve to enjoy prosperity, because we are not corrected by adversity.
1:368
quamuis nobis etiam indignis interdum tribuantur bona, quia bonus dominus quasi indulgentissimus pater, etsi nos nonnumquam sinit pro peccatis nostris humiliari, non diu tamen patitur adfligi, et ideo nunc asperis rebus castigat suos pro disciplina nunc tranquillis fouet pro indulgentia. Sicut enim optimi ao peritisBimi mOdici dissimilibus morbis curas dispares praeatant atque aliis per dulcia medicamina aliis per amara succurrunt et quosdam curant cauteriorm adustione quosdam inalagmatum placabilitate, aliis >0 adhibent duram ferri prosectionem aliis blandam infundunt olei lenitatem, et tamen diuersissimis licet curis eadem salus quaeritur:
雖然即便對我們這些不配的人,美善之物有時也蒙賜予,因為那良善的主如同至慈的父,雖有時容許我們為自己的罪受屈辱,卻不長久容許我們受苦;因此祂時而以嚴厲之事管教屬祂的人,為著操練,時而以安寧之事撫慰他們,為著寬恩。正如那最良善、最精湛的醫師對不同的病症施以不同的療法,以甘甜的藥物救助一些人,以苦味的藥物救助另一些人,用燒灼之烙醫治一些人,用膏藥的舒緩醫治另一些人,對一些人施以鋼刀的堅硬切割,對另一些人傾注膏油的溫柔和緩——然而縱使療法各異,所尋求的卻是同一的康復:
Although even to us, unworthy though we are, good things are sometimes granted, because the good Lord, like a most indulgent father, though He sometimes suffers us to be humbled for our sins, yet does not long suffer us to be afflicted; and therefore He now chastises His own with harsh things for discipline, now cherishes them with tranquil things for indulgence. For just as the best and most skilled physicians apply unlike cures to unlike diseases and succour some by sweet medicines, others by bitter ones, and heal some by the burning of the cautery, others by the soothingness of poultices, apply to some the hard cutting of the iron, into others pour the gentle mildness of oil—and yet, though by cures most diverse, the same health is sought:
1:369
ita etiam deus noster, si quando nos plagis austerioribus coercet, quasi eauteriis ac sectionibus curat, quando , autem rebus prosperis refouet, quasi eleo ae malagmatibus consolatur per diuersam enim medicaminum opem ad eleo uult nos perducere sanitatem. solent quippe etiam nequissimes seruos; quos supplicia non correxerint, ,: blandimenta corrigere, et quos dominis suis uerbera non summiserint, beneficia summittunt. infantes quoque et omnes fere paruulos contumaces, quos morigeros minae ac ferulae non effeiunt, interdum panchresta atque blanditiae ad oboedientiam trahunt.
我們的上帝也是如此:祂若有時以更嚴厲的災殃約束我們,便彷彿以烙鐵與切割醫治我們;但當祂以順境撫慰我們時,便彷彿以膏油與膏藥安慰我們;因為祂要藉各樣藥物的資源引領我們歸於同一的康復。因為連那最卑劣的奴僕,刑罰未能糾正的,甜言好意往往能糾正;那鞭打未能使之馴服於主人的,恩惠卻使之馴服。嬰孩以及幾乎一切頑梗的幼童,恐嚇與棍杖不能使之順從的,有時萬應良方與哄慰卻能引之順服。
so also our God, if ever He restrains us with sterner plagues, heals us as it were with cauteries and cuttings; but when He cherishes us with prosperous things, He consoles us as with oil and poultices; for through the diverse resource of medicines He wills to lead us to a single health. For even the most worthless slaves, whom punishments have not corrected, blandishments are wont to correct, and those whom the lash has not made submissive to their masters, benefits make submissive. Infants too and almost all stubborn little ones, whom threats and the rod do not make obedient, sometimes universal remedies and coaxings draw to obedience.
1:370
unde intellegere debemus nos et seruis nequissimis nequiores et insipientibus parunlos stultiores esse, quos nec quasi malos seruos; tormenta corrigunt nec quiasi infantulos : . blandimenta conuertunt. XVII. Et quidem quemadmOdum nullam Romani Jt ό minis partem poena correxerit, satis, ut arbitror, iam probauimus: superest ut quemadmodum nec munera nec blandimenta, nos dei corrigant comprobemus. munera autem dei et blandi* menta quae sunt? quae scilicet nisi pax nostra et quies nostra et famulantes uotis ac uoluntatibus nostris rerum. se* cundarum tranquillitates? aliquid ergo, quia res exigit, etiam speciale dicamus.
由此我們當明白:我們既比那最卑劣的奴僕更卑劣,又比愚昧的幼童更愚昧,因為我們作惡奴而刑罰不能糾正,作幼嬰而甜言不能感化。第十七章。至於刑罰如何未曾糾正羅馬名下的任何一部分,我想我們已充分證明了:如今剩下的,是要證明上帝的恩賜與撫慰也如何不能糾正我們。然而上帝的恩賜與撫慰是什麼呢?無非就是我們的平安、我們的安寧,以及那服事我們祈求與心願的順境的種種安泰?既然事情有此需要,我們就連特定的例子也說一說吧。
Whence we ought to understand that we are both more worthless than the most worthless slaves and more foolish than foolish little ones, whom neither, as evil slaves, do torments correct, nor, as little infants, do blandishments convert. XVII. And indeed how no punishment has corrected any part of the Roman name we have already, as I think, sufficiently proved: it remains that we should demonstrate how neither gifts nor blandishments of God correct us. But what are the gifts and blandishments of God? What indeed but our peace and our quiet and the tranquillities of favourable things that serve our prayers and our wishes? Let us therefore say something even particular, since the matter demands it.
1:371
igitur quotiens in metu in angustiis in periculis sumus, cum aut ciuitiens ab hostibus obsidentur aut prouinciae populatione uastantur ant quibuscumque rerum aduersitatibus rei publicae membra caeduntur et opem caelestis manus uotis precamur, si quo sacrae miserationis, auxilio ( Q aut saluatae urbes fuerint aut finita populatio aut hostiles exercitus fusi et metus omnis dono diuinitatis ablatus, quid statim post haec omnia facimus? compensare, credo, domino deo nostro cultu honore reuerentia beneflcia, quae ab eo acceperimus;, adnitimur; hoc enim est consequens atque id etiam usus uitae humanae habet,. ut referatur gratia faeneratoribus gratiarum et recipiant uicem munerum munerantes.
因此,每當我們身處恐懼、困厄、危險之中,當城邑被仇敵圍困,或行省被蹂躪毀壞,或國家的肢體被各樣逆境砍伐,我們便以祈禱懇求上天之手的援助,倘若藉著聖潔憐憫的某種幫助,城邑得救,或蹂躪止息,或敵軍潰散,一切恐懼因神性的恩賜而被除去,那麼在這一切之後,我們立時做什麼呢?我想,我們會竭力以敬拜、尊崇、虔敬報答主我們的上帝,酬謝我們從祂所領受的恩惠;因為這是合宜的,而且人生的慣例也持守此理:對施恩者當獻上感謝,饋贈者當得著禮物的回報。
Therefore, whenever we are in fear, in straits, in dangers, when either cities are besieged by enemies, or provinces are laid waste by ravaging, or the members of the commonwealth are cut down by whatever adversities, and we implore with prayers the aid of the heavenly hand, if by some help of sacred compassion either cities are saved, or the ravaging ended, or the hostile armies routed and all fear removed by the gift of the Godhead, what do we do at once after all these things? We strive, I suppose, to compensate the Lord our God with worship, honour, reverence, for the benefits which we have received from Him; for this is consistent, and the very custom of human life holds this: that thanks be rendered to those who have lent us favours, and that those who bestow gifts receive a return of gifts.
1:372
ita nos ergo forsitan facimu» atque humanis, saltim cum deo nostro retributionibus agentes, cum ab e.o bona accipimus, bona reddimus. ad domus uidelicet dominicas statim currimus corpora humi sternimus; mixtis cum fletu gaudiis supplicamus inlustramus donariis sacra limina., \' aras muneribus implemus et, quia ipsi dono illius festi sumus, templis quoque ipsius uultum nostrae festiuitatis induimus aut certe, quod ei non minus cordi. est, prioribus uitae uitiis:
那麼,或許我們會這樣做,至少以人間的報答對待我們的上帝:當我們從祂領受美善之物,便以美善回報。我們立時奔向主的殿宇;我們俯伏於地;以摻雜著哭泣的喜樂獻上懇求;我們以供物裝飾聖潔的門檻,以禮物擺滿祭壇;並因我們自己藉祂的恩賜而歡慶,也將我們歡慶的容顏披戴於祂的殿宇之上——或至少——這在祂心中同樣寶貴——我們棄絕從前生活的惡習:
So then perhaps we do this, acting toward our God at least with human requitals: when we receive good things from Him, we return good things. To the houses of the Lord, forsooth, we run at once; we prostrate our bodies on the ground; with joys mingled with weeping we make supplication; we adorn the sacred thresholds with offerings, we fill the altars with gifts; and because we ourselves are festive by His gift, we clothe His temples too with the countenance of our festivity—or at least, what is no less dear to His heart, we renounce the former vices of our life:
1:373
renuntiamus, operum bonorum indicimus caedimus et pro gaudiis nouis nouae conuersionis hostias immolamus, omnibus denique immunditiis bellum sanctum indicimus, circorum insanias fugimus foeditates theatralium ludorum execramur, uouemus domino nouam uitam et ad optinendam eius perpetuo protectionem nosmetipsos deo sacrificamus., XVHI, Cum, haec ergo, quae ciiximus, pro recentibus benefiCiis dei debeant fieri, uideamus quae fiant ad ludos protinus curritur ad insanias conuolatur, in theatris populaus diffunditur in circis plebs tota bacchatur. ille nobis ad hoc bona praestat, ut boni simus, nos 9 diuerso; quotiens bona accipimus, mala nostra cumulamus:
我們棄絕它們,宣揚善工,並以新歸正的祭獻代替新的歡慶;簡言之,我們向一切污穢宣告聖戰,我們逃避競技場的瘋狂,我們憎惡劇院遊戲的污穢,我們向主許願度新的生活,並為永遠得著祂的保護,將我們自己獻給上帝為祭。第十八章。既然我們所說的這些事本當為著上帝新近的恩惠而行,讓我們看看實際所行的是什麼:人們立時奔向遊戲,飛向瘋狂;在劇院裡百姓四散充滿,在競技場中全體民眾狂鬧。祂賜我們美善之物是為這目的:好叫我們成為良善;我們卻反其道而行——每逢領受美善之物,便堆積我們的惡行:
we renounce them, we proclaim good works and offer the sacrifices of a new conversion in place of new joys; in short, we proclaim holy war against all uncleannesses, we flee the madnesses of the circuses, we execrate the foulnesses of the theatrical games, we vow to the Lord a new life, and to obtain His protection forever we sacrifice our very selves to God. XVIII. Since therefore these things which we have said ought to be done for the recent benefits of God, let us see what is done: at once men run to the games, they fly to the madnesses; in the theatres the people is diffused, in the circuses the whole populace riots. He grants us good things for this end, that we may be good; we, on the contrary, as often as we receive good things, heap up our evils:
1:374
ille nos beneficiis suis uocat ad probitatem, nos ruimus in improbitatem : ille nos beneficiis suis prouocat ad compunctionem, nos ruimus in dissolutionem: uocat ille ad castitatem, nos ruimus in impuritatem. praeclare uidelicet sacris muneribus respondemus, praeclare dona eius uel agnoscimus uel honoramus, qui quantum: ab eo beneficiis accipimus tantum ei iniuriarum repensamus. aut iniuria dei hoc bona forte non est aut esse indignier potest. * multis ae magnis * opus sit ? sed quia inueterata in nobis malorum omnium labe aliter iam sed uitiosi esse non possumus, nisi ut omnino non simus, quae, in nobis, rogo, spes. bonae frugis est? qui ignorantia ppftMwt errore agnito corriguntur:
祂以恩惠召我們趨向正直,我們卻衝向邪惡;祂以恩惠激我們趨向痛悔,我們卻衝向放蕩;祂召我們趨向貞潔,我們卻衝向污穢。當真,我們竟如此「高貴地」回應祂神聖的恩賜;當真,我們竟如此「高貴地」承認或尊崇祂的恩賜——我們從祂領受多少恩惠,便以多少加害回報祂。這對上帝或許並非傷害,否則便不能有更卑劣的傷害了。這還需要許多長篇大論嗎?既然我們心中一切惡的積習已深,如今除非全然不存在,否則我們已無法不再邪惡,那麼我請問,我們裡面還有什麼結出善果的盼望呢?凡因無知而犯錯的人,一旦認清了錯誤便得糾正;
He calls us by His benefits to uprightness, we rush into wickedness; He provokes us by His benefits to compunction, we rush into dissolution; He calls to chastity, we rush into impurity. Nobly, forsooth, do we respond to His sacred gifts; nobly do we either acknowledge or honour His gifts, we who repay Him with as many injuries as we receive benefits from Him. Either this is perhaps no injury to God, or it can be no more unworthy an one. Is there need of much and great argument? But because, by the inveterate stain of all evils within us, we can now no longer be otherwise than vicious, save by not being at all, what hope, I ask, of good fruit is there in us? Those who err by ignorance are corrected when their error is recognized;
1:375
qui, religionis expertes sunt, cam mutauerunt sectam, mutare incipiunt disciplinam: postremum, ut dixi, qui aut abundantia nimia ant securitate uitiantur, desinunt esse perditi, cum destiterint esse securi. nos nec ignorantia labimur nec religionis expertes sumus nec prosperitate rerum ac securitate corrumpimur: omnia siquidem e diuerso sunt. religionem nouimus ignorantia non: excusamur, pacem et diuitias priorum temporum non habemus, omnia, quae fuerunt, ant ablata aut immutata sunt: sola tantum uitia creuerunt. nihil nobis de pace et prosperitate pristina reliquum est nisi sola, omnino crimina, quae prosperitatem non esse fecerunt. ubi namque sunt antiquae Romanorum opes ac dignitates?
凡與宗教素不相干的人,一旦改換了教派,便開始改換其行止;末了,正如我所說,凡因過度豐裕或因安逸而敗壞的人,一旦不再安逸,便不再放蕩。可是我們既非因無知而失足,又非與宗教素不相干,也非因事態的順遂與安逸而敗壞:因為一切實在都恰恰相反。我們認識宗教——不能以無知為藉口脫罪;我們不再擁有昔日的平安與財富——凡從前所有的都或被奪去或被改換:唯獨惡行滋長。昔日平安與順境所餘給我們的一無所存,唯有那些罪行——正是它們使順境蕩然無存。因為羅馬人古時的財富與尊榮如今何在呢?
those who are strangers to religion, when they have changed their sect, begin to change their discipline; lastly, as I said, those who are vitiated either by too great abundance or by security cease to be abandoned when they have ceased to be secure. But we neither slip by ignorance, nor are strangers to religion, nor are corrupted by prosperity of affairs and security: for all things indeed are the opposite. We know religion—by ignorance we are not excused; we do not have the peace and riches of former times—all things that once were are either taken away or altered: only the vices alone have grown. Nothing is left to us of the former peace and prosperity save only the crimes, which have made prosperity to be no more. For where now are the ancient wealth and dignities of the Romans?
1:376
fortissimi quondam Romani erant nunc sine uiribus: timebantur Romani ueteres, nos timemus: uectigalia illis soluebant populi barbarorum, nos uectigales barbaris sumus. uendunt nobis hostes lucis usuram, tota admodum salus nostra commercium est. o infelicitates nostras ! ad quid deuenimus! et pro hoc gratias barbaris agimus, a quibus nos ipsos pretio comparamus. quid potest esse nobis uel abiectius uel miserius? et uiuere nos post ista credimus, quibus uita sic consistat! insuper etiam ridiculos ipsi \'esse nos facimus: aurum, quod pendimus, munera uocamus. dicimus donum esse quod pretium est et quidem pretium condicionis durissimae ac miserrimae.
羅馬人昔日極其強盛,如今卻毫無力量。古時的羅馬人令人畏懼,如今我們卻自己畏懼。從前蠻族的百姓向他們納貢,如今我們反倒向蠻族進貢。仇敵把日光的使用權賣給我們,我們整個的安全實在已成了一場交易。唉,我們的悲慘!我們竟淪落到何等地步!我們竟為此向蠻族道謝,還要付出代價去贖買我們自己。對我們而言,還有什麼比這更卑賤、更可憐呢?經歷這一切之後,我們竟還相信自己活著,我們的生命竟是如此維繫著!不僅如此,我們甚至還把自己弄得可笑:我們所付出的黃金,卻稱之為禮物。我們說那實為代價的乃是餽贈,而且是最苛刻、最悲慘境況所付的代價。
The Romans, once most mighty, are now without strength. The Romans of old were feared; we ourselves are afraid. The barbarian peoples used to pay tribute to them; we ourselves are tributaries to the barbarians. Our enemies sell us the mere use of the daylight, and our whole safety, indeed, has become a matter of trade. O our wretchedness! To what have we come! And for this we give thanks to the barbarians, from whom we purchase our very selves for a price. What can be more abject or more miserable for us than this? And do we still believe that we live on after such things, we whose life is held together in this fashion! Beyond all this we even make ourselves ridiculous: the gold we pay out we call gifts. We say that a thing is a bounty which is in truth a price, and indeed the price of a most harsh and most miserable condition.
1:377
omnes quippe captiui, cum semel redempti fuerint, libertate potiuntur: nos semper redimimur et numquam liberi sumus. illorum more dominorum nobiscum. barbari agunt, , qui mancipia obsequiis . suis non necessaria mercedibus dependendis locant. similiter enim nos numquam ab hac sumus liberi functione, quam pendemus: ad hoc quippe mercedes iugiter soluimus, ut sine cessatione soluamus. -. I. Cum in conolosione libelli huios, qui snnc finitus est, de infirmitate ac miseria Romanorum nonnulla dixerim, contraria forsitan negotio, quod nunc agimus, dixisse uideamus. scio enim posse:
凡被擄的人,一旦被贖回,便享有自由;但我們卻不斷地被贖,卻從未得自由。蠻族待我們如同那些主人:把自己不需服役的奴僕出租,令其繳付租金。同樣,我們也從未從這項所繳的租稅中得自由;我們之所以持續不斷地繳納,正是為了要無休止地繳下去。既然在這卷如今已完成的小書結尾,我談了些關於羅馬人的衰弱與悲慘,或許有人會覺得我所說的與我們如今所論的主題相反。因為我知道,在此有人可能反駁說:
For all captives, once they have been ransomed, come to enjoy their liberty; but we are ransomed continually and are never free. The barbarians deal with us after the manner of masters who let out to hire, for a rent to be paid, those slaves whose service they do not need. In the same way we are never free from this payment which we render; for indeed we pay these dues without ceasing precisely in order that we may go on paying them without end. Since in the conclusion of this little book, which is now finished, I have said certain things about the weakness and misery of the Romans, we may perhaps seem to have said things contrary to the matter with which we are now engaged. For I know that it can be objected here:
1:378
hoc loco subici, hinc maxime probari, quod non respiciat res humanas deus, quia, cum Romani quondam pagani et uicerint et regnauerint, nunc Christiani et uincantur et seruiant. sufficere quidem ad confutationem obiectionis istius poterant illa, quae dudum de cunetis fere paganis gentibus dicta sunt, id est, magis peccare eos, qui seientes neglegant legem dei quam qui non faciant nescientes.
在此可以主張,並且由此尤其可以證明,神並不眷顧人間之事——因為昔日的羅馬人身為異教徒,既得勝又統治;如今身為基督徒,卻既戰敗又受奴役。要駁斥這項反對,其實方才論及幾乎一切異教民族時所說的話已足夠,就是說:那些明知卻疏忽神律法的人,比那些因無知而不遵守的人犯罪更重。
that at this point it may be urged, and that from this above all it is proved, that God does not regard human affairs—because whereas the Romans of old, being pagan, both conquered and reigned, now, being Christian, they are both conquered and enslaved. Now to refute this objection those things might indeed have sufficed which were said a little while ago concerning almost all the pagan nations: namely, that those sin more grievously who knowingly neglect the law of God than those who fail to keep it in ignorance.
1:379
sed tamen, si deus annuit cum ad eam negotii partem accesserimus, ut de ueteribus Romanis aliqua dicantur, euidenter diuino munere adprobabimus, , tam iustum tunc erga illos fuisse domini fauorem quam nunc erga nos iustam seueritatem, et tam dignum illud fuisse, quod Romanos tunc deus auxilio suo extulit, quam nunc dignum esse, quod punimur. atque utinam pqena ipsa prodesset! illud grauius multo. ac luctuosius,: quod post pee. nam nulla correctio est. curare nos uult castigationibus suis dominus, sed curam remedia non secuntur. quid hoc mali est? iumenta ac pecudes :
然而,若神應允,當我們論到那部分工作、要談及古代羅馬人之時,我們必憑神所賜的恩惠明白地證明:主當時待他們的恩眷何等公義,正如祂如今待我們的公義嚴厲;神當日以祂的幫助高舉羅馬人是何等相稱,正如我們如今受懲罰也何等相稱。但願這懲罰本身對我們有益!這卻更為沉重、更為可悲:受了責打之後仍無改過。主願以祂的責罰醫治我們,可是醫治之後卻不見痊癒。這是何等的禍患?牲畜與家畜
Yet nevertheless, if God grant it, when we come to that part of our task where something is to be said about the ancient Romans, we shall plainly prove, by God's own gift, that the Lord's favour toward them then was as just as His just severity toward us now; and that it was as fitting that God then raised the Romans up by His aid, as it is now fitting that we are punished. And would that the punishment itself did us good! This is far heavier and more grievous: that after the blow there is no amendment. The Lord wills to heal us by His chastisements, but the remedies do not follow upon the care. What evil is this? Beasts of burden and cattle
1:380
sectione curantur, et putrefacta mulorum asinorum porcorum uiscera, cam adusta cauteriis fuerint, munus medicae adustionis agnoscunt, statimque, ubi aut cremata aut adusta fuerit uitiatorum corporum labes, in locum demortuae carnis uiua succedit. nos et urimur et secamur, sed nec ferri desectione nec cauteriorum adustione sanamur, immo, quod est grauius, cura ipsa. deteriores sumus. et ideo non frustra nobis euenit quod euenire pecudibus et iumentis solet, quae inremediabiles? morbos ferunt. nam in omnibus partibus mundi, quia curis medicantibus non corrigimur, morte atque occisione finimur. ecce enim, ut non repetam quae multo ante iam dixi, hoc ipstim quale est, quod paulo, ante:
藉切割得醫治;騾、驢、豬腐爛的內臟被烙鐵灼燒之後,便領受了醫治性灼燒的益處,凡患病軀體的腐壞被燒去或烙除之處,隨即有活肉取代死肉。然而我們卻既被灼又被割,仍不因刀的切割、也不因烙鐵的灼燒而痊癒;不僅如此——更為可悲的是——我們竟因這醫治本身而變得更壞。因此,那常臨到患不治之症的牲畜與家畜身上的事,臨到我們身上並非無故。因為在世界各處,我們既不因醫治的良方得改正,便被死亡與殺戮所了結。且看——不必重述我早已說過的——那我方才
are healed by cutting; and when the rotted entrails of mules, asses and swine have been seared with cauteries, they acknowledge the benefit of the healing burn, and at once, wherever the corruption of the diseased bodies has been burned away or cauterized, living flesh takes the place of the dead. But we are both burned and cut, and yet we are healed neither by the incision of the knife nor by the searing of the cautery; nay rather—which is the more grievous—by the very treatment we grow worse. And therefore not without cause does that befall us which is wont to befall the cattle and beasts of burden that bear incurable diseases. For in all parts of the world, because we are not corrected by the healing remedies, we are brought to our end by death and slaughter. For behold—not to repeat what I have already said long before—of what sort is this very thing which a little before
1:381
memoraui, scilicet quia: et miseri pariter et luxuriosi sumus ? esto. enim sint uitia \' ista felicium (quamuis nemo idem et probrosus esse. possit felix, quia ubi non est uera honestas non est uera . felioitas)r sed tamen, ut ut dixi, esto sint uitia ista et longae pacis et opulentae securitatis. cur, quaeso, illic sunt, ubi iam nulla pax ubi nulla securitatis? in omni enim ferme orbe Romano et pax et se- ,. euritas non sunt. cur sola tantum uitia perdurant? quis, rogo, ferre possit in homine egestuoso . esse lasciuiam\'? criminosior quippe est luxuriosa paupertas., et maioris inuidi ae miser nugas totus Romanus orbis et:
所提及的——就是我們同時既悲慘又縱情奢華?就算如此吧。假設這些是繁榮者的惡習(雖然沒有人能既可恥又幸福,因為哪裡沒有真正的體面,哪裡就沒有真正的幸福)——然而,如我所說,就算這些是長久太平與豐足安逸的惡習。那麼我問,這些惡習為何存在於如今再無太平、再無安全之處?因為在幾乎整個羅馬世界,既無太平也無安全。惡習為何獨獨存留?我問,誰能忍受看見一個窮困之人竟放蕩淫佚?奢侈的貧窮更是罪惡,整個羅馬世界更該受人憎惡,既是可憐蟲又是輕浮之徒,
mentioned—namely that we are at once both wretched and given to luxury? Be it granted. For suppose these are the vices of the prosperous (although no one can be at the same time both shameful and happy, since where there is no true honour there is no true happiness)—but yet, as I said, grant that these be the vices of a long peace and of opulent security. Why, I ask, are they there, where now there is no peace, where there is no security? For in almost the whole Roman world there is neither peace nor security. Why do the vices alone endure? Who, I ask, could bear to see wantonness in a man reduced to want? For luxurious poverty is more criminal, and the whole Roman world, worthy of greater hatred, is both a wretch and a trifler,
1:382
miser est et luxur?sus, quis, quaeso, pauper et nugas, quis captiuitatem expectans de circo cogitat, quis mortem metuit et ridet? nos et in metu \' captiuitatis ludimus et positi in mortis timore ridemus- Sar., donicis quodammodo herbis omnem Romanum populum putea esse saturatum:, moritur et ridet. et ideo in omnibus fere partibus mundi ritas nostros lacrimae consequuntur, ac uenit. etiam- in praesenti super nos illud domini nostri dictum: uae uobis, qui ridetis, quoniam flebi tis. If.
既悲慘又縱情奢華。我問,誰既是貧民又是輕浮之徒?誰在等候被擄之時還想著競技場?誰畏懼死亡卻仍發笑?我們竟在被擄的恐懼中嬉戲,又在死亡的畏怖中發笑——彷彿整個羅馬百姓,可以說,都被撒丁的毒草餵得飽足:一面死一面笑。因此在世界幾乎各處,我們的歡笑之後緊隨著眼淚,如今主的那句話甚至已臨到我們身上:「你們現在笑的人有禍了,因為你們將要哀哭。」
both wretched and given to luxury. Who, I ask, is at once a pauper and a trifler? Who, awaiting captivity, thinks of the circus? Who dreads death and yet laughs? We both make sport amid the fear of captivity and, set in the terror of death, we laugh—as though the whole Roman people, in a manner of speaking, had been fed to satiety with Sardinian herbs: it dies and laughs. And therefore in almost all parts of the world our merriment is followed by tears, and even now there comes upon us that word of our Lord: 'Woe unto you that laugh, for ye shall mourn.'
1:383
Sed forsitail, cum de ludicris ao foeditatifous publicis diutissime dixerimus, in hoc tantum deteriores esse nos putes barbaris, quia illi haec non agant nos agamus, ceterum ipsos carnalis libidinis scelere et fornicationis funestae caeno non ita pollui. comparemus, si placet, ceteris nationibus etiam in hac parte Romanos. et quidem nescio an ullis rectius com- \'1 parentur quam his, quos deus in medio rei publicae sinu positos possessores fecit ac dominos soli esse Romani. unde . quamuis nihil disputari de iudicio dei possit , tamen cum ablatam nobis iuris nostri optimam partem barbaris dederit, uideamus, an id, quod nobis tulit et illis tradidit, iusto iudicio tradidisse uideatur.
但或許,既然我們已極其詳盡地談論了公眾的娛樂與可恥的表演,你會以為我們僅在這一點上比蠻族更壞——就是他們不行這些事而我們行——但在其他方面,他們並未如此被肉體情慾之罪與致命淫亂之污穢所玷污。若你願意,讓我們在這方面也把羅馬人與其他民族相比。的確,我不知道還有誰比那些更適合相比的了——就是神將他們安置在國家的懷抱之中,使他們成為昔日羅馬領土的占有者與主人。因此,雖然關於神的審判無可爭辯,然而既然祂已把我們自身權利中最好的部分奪去,賜給了蠻族,就讓我們看看:祂從我們手中奪去、交給他們的,是否看來是憑公義的審判交付的。
But perhaps, since we have spoken at very great length about the public spectacles and shameful shows, you may think that we are worse than the barbarians in this alone—that they do not do these things while we do—but that in other respects they are not so defiled by the crime of carnal lust and by the filth of deadly fornication. Let us compare, if you please, the Romans even in this respect with the other nations. And indeed I know not whether they can more fitly be compared with any than with those whom God, set in the very bosom of the commonwealth, has made possessors and lords of what used to be Roman soil. Hence, although nothing may be disputed concerning the judgment of God, yet, since He has taken from us the best part of our own right and given it to the barbarians, let us see whether that which He has taken from us and handed to them He may seem to have handed over by a just judgment.
1:384
nemini dubium est Aquitanos ac Nouempopulos medullam fero omnium Galliarum et uber totius fecunditatis habuisse, nec solum fecunditatis, sed, quae praeponi interdum fecunditati solent, iucunditatis pulchritudinis uoluptatis. adeo illic omnis admodum regio aut intertexta uineis aut florulenta pratis aut distincta culturis aut condita pomis aut amoenata lucis aut inrigua fontibus aut interfusa fluminibus aut crinita messibus fuit, ut uere possessores ac domini terrae illius non tam soli istius portionem quam paradisi imaginem possedisse uideantur. quid ergo post ista omnia? officiosiores absque dubio deo esse debuerant quos peculiariter deus abundantissima beneficiorum suorum dote ditauerat.
無人懷疑,阿基坦人與諾溫波普利人可謂擁有全高盧的精華,以及一切豐饒的極致——不僅是豐饒,還有那些有時甚至比豐饒更受珍視之物:宜人、秀美、可喜。以致那裡幾乎整個地區,或錯落著葡萄園,或繁花似錦的草地,或田疇井然,或果園滿栽,或林木宜人,或泉水滋潤,或江河橫貫,或麥浪冠冕——以致其占有者與主人實在看來所擁有的不僅是那片土地的一部分,更是樂園的形象。既有這一切,那又如何呢?他們無疑理當更盡本分地事奉神,因神以最豐盛的恩惠嫁妝格外地厚賜了他們。
It is doubtful to no one that the Aquitanians and the Novempopulani possessed the marrow, so to speak, of all the Gauls and the very abundance of all fertility—and not fertility alone, but those things which are sometimes preferred even to fertility: pleasantness, beauty, delight. So much so that there almost the whole region was either interwoven with vines, or flowery with meadows, or marked out with cultivated fields, or planted with orchards, or made pleasant with groves, or watered with springs, or crossed by rivers, or crowned with harvests—so that in truth its possessors and lords seem to have possessed not so much a portion of that soil as the very image of paradise. What then, after all this? Beyond doubt they ought to have been more dutiful toward God, whom God had specially endowed with the most abundant dowry of His benefits.
1:385
quid enim rectius aut quid dignius, quam ut quibus per munera sua dominus quasi specialiter uidebatur placere uoluisse, idem quoque specialius domino cultu ac religione placuissent, praesertim cum a nobis deus nil onerosum nil graue exigat. non enim nos ad aratra aut ad ligones uocat, non ad scindendas terras neque ad uineas pastinandas, non denique illa exigit a seruis suis, quae nos exigimus a nostris. quid Bamqua aitt uenite ad me omnes, qui laboratis et onerati estis, et ego uos reficiam: tollite iugum meum super uos et discite a me, quia mitis s.um et humilis corde, et inueni.etis requiem animabus uestris; iugum enim meum suaue est et onus meum leue est.
還有什麼比這更合理、更相稱:主既彷彿格外願意以祂的恩賜取悅他們,他們豈不也當格外以敬拜與虔誠來取悅主嗎?尤其神對我們並無苛索,無沉重之求。因為祂並不召我們去扶犁或掄鋤,不召我們去翻土或墾植葡萄園;總之,祂並不向祂的僕人索取我們向自己僕人所索取的那些。因為祂怎麼說呢?「凡勞苦擔重擔的人,可以到我這裡來,我就使你們得安息。你們當負我的軛,學我的樣式;因為我心裡柔和謙卑,你們心裡就必得享安息。因為我的軛是容易的,我的擔子是輕省的。」
For what is more right, or what more fitting, than that those whom the Lord seemed as it were specially to have willed to please by His gifts, should themselves also have pleased the Lord more especially by their worship and religion—particularly since God demands of us nothing burdensome, nothing heavy? For He calls us not to the plough nor to the mattock, not to the breaking up of the earth nor to the trenching of vineyards; nor, in a word, does He demand of His servants those things which we demand of ours. For what says He? 'Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you: take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls; for my yoke is easy and my burden is light.'
1:386
non ergo nos ad laborem uocat dominus sed ad refectionem. quid namque a nobis exigit, quid praestari sibi a nobis iubet, nisi solam tantummodo fidem castitatem humilitatem sobrietatem misericordiam sanctitatem? , quae utique omnia non onerant nos sed ornant. nec solum hoc, sed ideo uitam praesentem ornant, ut futuram ornare plus possint. o bonum o pium o inaestimabilis misericordiae do;minum! qui ad hoc nobis in praesenti religionis muuera tribuit, ut ipsa in nobis postea quae nunc dat munera muneretur. tales igitur etiam omnes absque dubio Aquitani esse debuerant, et quidem, ut diximus, specialius tales, quia specialia dei munera possidebant. et quid post haec omnia?
所以主召我們並非為勞苦,乃為安息。祂向我們索取什麼,吩咐我們獻上什麼,豈不僅是信德、貞潔、謙卑、節制、憐憫、聖潔?——這一切必然不是重擔,反倒是我們的裝飾。不僅如此,它們裝飾今生,正是為使它們更能裝飾來生。啊,良善的、慈聖的、憐憫無可估量的主!祂為此在今世賜給我們虔誠的恩賜,好使日後在我們身上獎賞祂如今所賜的那些恩賜。因此,一切阿基坦人無疑理當如此,且如我們所說,格外理當如此,因為他們擁有神特別的恩賜。既有這一切,結果又如何呢?
The Lord, then, calls us not to toil but to refreshment. For what does He demand of us, what does He bid us render Him, save only faith, chastity, humility, sobriety, mercy, holiness?—all of which surely do not burden us but adorn us. And not this only, but for this reason they adorn the present life, that they may be the more able to adorn the life to come. O good, O holy, O Lord of inestimable mercy! Who to this end bestows on us in the present the gifts of religion, that afterward He may reward in us those very gifts which He now gives. Such, then, ought all the Aquitanians without doubt to have been, and indeed, as we said, more especially such, because they possessed the special gifts of God. And what, after all this?
1:387
quid secnndum estp quid nisi cuncta quae e diuerso sunt? in omnibus quippe Galliis sicut diuitiis primi fuere sic uitiis,; nusquam enim improbior uoluptas nusquam inquinatior uita nusquam - corruptior disciplina. hanc pro; muneribus, saeris dederunt domino retributionem, ut in quantum eos benifieiis suis iste : ad se inlexerat ad propitiaudum. in tantum illi flagitiis suis laborauerint ad exacerbandum. : IIII. An forte falsum estet inuidiose potitis quam uere ista dicuntur? non utar ea probatione, qua uti alii in causis solent, ut producam quoscumque ad probandum aut paucos aut extraneos aut minus idoneos testes: ipsos\' interrogemus, \' a quibus acta sunt. falsum diximus, si negarint.
接著又如何呢?豈不是與這一切全然相反?因為在全高盧,他們既在財富上居首,也在惡習上居首;再無比這裡更無恥的淫樂,再無更污穢的生活,再無更敗壞的操守。這就是他們為主的聖恩所回報的:主以祂的恩惠何等吸引他們歸向自己、使祂息怒,他們就以自己的暴行何等竭力去激怒祂。但或許這些話是出於惡意而非真實的虛言?我不會用別人在自己案件中慣用的那種證明,即隨意舉出證人來證實己說,無論其人稀少、或是外人、或不足採信:讓我們去質問那些行這些事的人本身。若他們否認,那我們就是說了謊。
What came next? What but the very opposite of all this? For in all the Gauls, even as they were first in riches, so were they first in vices; for nowhere was there more shameless pleasure, nowhere a more polluted life, nowhere more corrupt discipline. This was the recompense they rendered to the Lord for His sacred gifts: that in proportion as He had drawn them to Himself by His benefits to be propitiated, in that same proportion they laboured by their outrages to provoke Him. But perhaps these things are stated falsely and out of malice rather than truly? I will not use that proof which others are wont to use in their causes, of bringing forward whatever witnesses to prove their point, be they few, or strangers, or less than trustworthy: let us question the very ones by whom these deeds were done. We shall have spoken falsely if they deny it.
1:388
fatentur enim et quidem, quod est grauius, sic fatentur, ut in ipsa confessione non doleant. idem enim nunc est animus in fatentibus qui in agentibus fuit.sicut tunc non puduit flagitia committere, sic nunc omnino non paenitet flagitiosa fecisse. exceptis tamen perpaucis ferme sanctis atque insignibus uiris, qui. ut quidam de numero ipsorum ait, sparsis redemerunt crimina nummis, exceptis, inquam, his loquor, quos utique etiam in illa tunc generali admodum conluuione uitiorum recte minorum criminum reos fuisse credimus, qui corrigi a diuinitate meruerunt non penitus enim dominum suum laedit cui propitiatio reseruatur. et quid plura?
因為他們承認了,且——更為可悲的是——他們承認的方式,竟使他們在承認之時毫無悲痛。因為如今承認者的心思,與當日行事者的心思一樣。正如當日他們行暴行不以為恥,如今他們對曾行可恥之事也毫不悔改。然而,除了極少數聖潔卓著之人——如他們當中有人所說——「以四散施捨的錢財贖了自己的罪」;我說,除了這些人以外,我所論的是:即使在那當時幾近普遍的惡習污穢之中,我們也相信他們理當只算犯了較輕之罪,配得神性的糾正。因為那為之保留了得赦免之機的人,並未全然得罪他的主。還有什麼可說呢?
For they confess it, and indeed—which is the more grievous—they confess it in such a way that in the very confession they feel no grief. For the mind now in those who confess is the same as it was in those who committed the deeds. Even as then they were not ashamed to commit their outrages, so now they are not at all sorry to have done these shameful things. Yet excepting a very few holy and distinguished men who—as one of their own number says—'redeemed their sins with money scattered abroad'; excepting these, I say, I speak of those whom, even in that then well-nigh universal cesspool of vices, we believe rightly to have been guilty only of lesser crimes, who deserved to be corrected by the Godhead. For he does not wholly offend his Lord for whom a means of mercy is reserved. And what more?
1:389
puto quod semper deum et in ipso errore respexerit, a quo hoc obtinere potuit, ne diutius erraret. ceteri autem et plurimi ferme ac nobilissimi prope idem omnes: paene unus gurges omnium gula paene unum lupanar omnium uita. et quid dicam de lupanaribus? minoris quippe esse criminis. etiam lupanar puto. meretrices enim quae illic sunt foedus conubiale non norunt ac per hoc non maculant quod ignorant: impudicitiae quidem piaculo sunt obnoxiae, sed reatu tamen adulterii non tenentur. adde huc quod et pauca ferme sunt lupanaria et paucae, quae in his se uita infelicissimae damnauere meretrices. apud aquitanicas uero quae ciuitas in locupletissima ac nobilissima sui parte non quasi lupanar fuit?
我想,甚至在他犯錯之際,他也始終回望神,藉此他得以蒙允——不再繼續犯錯。但其餘的人,且幾乎是大多數、幾乎是最尊貴者,卻無一例外:眾人的貪食幾成一個漩渦,眾人的生活幾成一個妓院。我又何必談妓院呢?因為我想,就連妓院也算是較輕之罪。因為那裡的妓女不曉得婚姻的盟約,因此並未玷污她們所不知之事:她們固然難逃不貞之咎,卻不至於背負姦淫之罪。再者,妓院本就稀少,把自己判入其中過那生活的可憐妓女也稀少。然而在阿基坦諸城中,哪一座城在其最富庶、最尊貴的地區不彷彿成了妓院?
I think that even in his very straying he ever looked back to God, from whom he could obtain this—that he should not stray any longer. But the rest, and well-nigh the most, and almost the noblest, are one and all alike: nearly one whirlpool is the gluttony of all, nearly one brothel is the life of all. And why should I speak of brothels? For I think that even a brothel is a lesser crime. For the harlots who are there know nothing of the marriage bond, and therefore do not defile what they know not: they are indeed liable to the guilt of unchastity, yet they are not held to the charge of adultery. Add to this that the brothels are well-nigh few, and few are the wretched harlots who have condemned themselves to that life within them. But among the cities of Aquitaine, which one, in its wealthiest and noblest quarter, was not as it were a brothel?
1:390
quis potentum ac diuitum non in luto libidinis uixit ? quis non se barathro sordidissimae conluuionis inmersit? quis coniugi coniugii fidem reddidit? immo, quantum ad passiuitatem libidinis pertinet, quis non coniugem in numerum ancillarum redegit et ad hoc uenerabilis conubii sacramenta deiecit,, ut nulla in domo eius uilior uideretur maritali despectione quam quae erat princeps matrimonii dignitate ? IIII. Cogitat forte aliquis non ita ad plenum esse ut loquor: habuisse enim illic matres, familias ius suum et dominarum honorem potestatemque tenuisse. uerum est. habuerunt quidem multae integrum ius dominii, sed nulla ferme impollutum ius matrimonii.
有權有勢、富有的人中,有誰不活在情慾的污泥裡?有誰不把自己投入最污穢敗壞的深淵?有誰對妻子守住婚姻的忠貞?不——就情慾的濫交而言——有誰不把妻子貶為婢女之列,甚至如此踐踏可敬婚姻的聖禮,以致因丈夫的輕蔑,家中沒有人比那位在婚姻尊嚴上居首者更被賤視?但或許有人以為並非全如我所言:以為那裡的主母保有自己的權利,握有女主人的尊榮與權柄。這是真的。許多人固然握有完整的產業所有權,卻幾乎沒有一人握有未受玷污的婚姻之權。
Which of the powerful and the rich did not live in the mire of lust? Which did not plunge himself into the abyss of the filthiest defilement? Which rendered to his wife the fidelity of wedlock? Nay—so far as concerns the promiscuity of lust—which did not reduce his wife to the number of his handmaids, and to such a degree cast down the sacraments of venerable wedlock that none in his house seemed more cheaply held, through a husband's contempt, than she who was chief in the dignity of matrimony? But perhaps someone thinks it is not quite so fully as I say: that the matrons there kept their own right and held the honour and the power of mistresses. It is true. Many indeed held the full right of ownership, but scarcely any the unpolluted right of matrimony.
1:391
et nos modo non quaerimus quae mulierum potestas, sed quam corrupta uirorum fuerit disciplina. quamuis nec potestatem quidem illic matres familias integram habuisse dicam, quia quaecumque ius conubii inuiclatum ac saluum non habet nec dominii saluum habet. haud multo enim matrona abest a uilitate seruarum, ubi pater familias ancillarum maritus est. quis autem Aquitanorum diuitum non hoc fuit? quem non sibi ancillae impudicissimae aut adulterum aut maritum iure duxerunt? equi enim emissarii, \'ut propheta ait, in feminas facti erant: unusquisque ad uxorem proximi sui hinniebat.
如今我們並非在問婦人有多少權柄,而是在問男子的操守何等敗壞。雖然我要說,那裡主母所有的權柄其實也不完整;因為凡不能保有婚姻之權完好無損的人,也保不住產業之權的完好。因為在一家之主竟是婢女之夫的地方,主母離女奴的卑賤已不遠。富有的阿基坦人中,有誰不是如此?最無恥的婢女豈不憑自己的意願,將他們或收作情夫、或收作丈夫?因為如先知所說,他們變得「像發情的公馬向婦女嘶鳴:各人向鄰舍的妻子嘶叫。」
And we are not now asking what power the women had, but how corrupt the discipline of the men was. Although I would say that even the power the matrons had there was not entire; for whoever has not the right of wedlock inviolate and secure has not the right of ownership secure either. For the matron is not much removed from the vileness of slave-women, where the father of the household is the husband of handmaids. And which of the rich Aquitanians was not this? Whom did the most shameless handmaids not take to themselves, by their own right, as either paramour or husband? For, as the prophet says, they had become 'as stallions in heat toward the women: every one neighed after his neighbour's wife.'
1:392
atque illi, de quibus haec scripta legimus, et minore fortasse crimine et minore, ut reor, numero criminum ac passiuitate peccabant. hi autem uere ut emissarii equi non ad paucas tantum, sed paene ad omnes uernulas suas, id est quasi ad greges proprios hinniebant et in morem eorum pecudum, qui mariti gregum appellantur, feruidae libidinis debacchatione grassantes. in quamcumque eos primum feminam ardens impudicissimae furor traxerat inruebant. hic iam quaero a sapientibos, cum haec ita essent, quales putent fuisse illic familias, ubi tales erant patres familias? quantam seruorum illic corruptelam, ubi dominorum tanta corruptio ?
然而,我們讀到這些被記載之事的那些人,或許犯的是較輕之罪,且我想,罪的數目較少,濫交也較少。但這些人卻真如發情的公馬,不僅向少數,而幾乎向自己所有家生的婢女嘶鳴——也就是彷彿向自己的畜群——並按那些被稱為畜群之夫的牲畜之樣式,在沸騰情慾的瘋狂中橫行。凡他們最無恥情慾的烈火最先驅使他們去到的婦人,他們便撲向她。如今我要問智者:既然事情如此,他們以為那裡的家庭是何等模樣,既然一家之主竟是這等人?主人既如此敗壞,那裡奴僕的敗壞又何等之深?
And yet those of whom we read these things written sinned, perhaps, with a lesser crime and, as I think, with a lesser number of crimes and with less promiscuity. But these men truly, like stallions in heat, neighed not merely after a few, but well-nigh after all their home-born slave-girls—that is, as it were after their own herds—and, after the manner of those beasts which are called the husbands of the herds, went ranging in the frenzy of seething lust. Upon whatever woman the burning fury of their most shameless passion had first drawn them, upon her they rushed. Here now I ask of the wise: since these things were so, of what sort do they think the households there were, where the fathers of the households were such men? How great a corruption of the slaves there, where so great was the corruption of the masters?
1:393
morbido enim capite nil sanum est, neque ullum omnino membrum officio suo fungitur, ubi quod est principale non constat. in domo autem sua dominus quasi corporis sui caput est et uita eius cunctis norma uiuendi. pessimumque hoc est m hoc negotio, quod libentius omnes deteriora sectantur, et facilius mala institutio deprauat bonos quam bona emendat malos. porro autem cum etiam boni atque honesti patres familias famulos bonos facere non possint, quantam illic putamus fuisse labem familiarum, ubi domini erant impuritatis exemplum ?
因為頭一有病,全身無一處健全,凡居首之處狀況不佳,任何肢體便都不能盡其本分。如今在自己家中,主人可謂是自己身體的頭,他的生活就是眾人生活的準則。而在此事上最壞的是:眾人更樂於效法較壞的,敗壞的榜樣使好人變壞,遠比良好的榜樣使壞人變好更為容易。此外,既然連善良可敬的一家之主也不能使自己的僕人成為善良,那麼在主人本身就是污穢典範的地方,我們當設想那裡家庭的敗壞何等之深?
For where the head is diseased, nothing is sound, nor does any member at all perform its office where that which is chief is not in good state. Now in his own house the master is as it were the head of his own body, and his life is the rule of living for all. And this is the worst thing in this matter: that all men more gladly follow the worse, and a bad training more easily depraves the good than a good one amends the bad. Furthermore, since even good and honourable fathers of households cannot make their servants good, how great a ruin of households must we suppose there was there, where the masters were the very pattern of impurity?
1:394
quamuis non exemplum illic tantummodo malum fuerit, sed uis ac necessitas quaedam, quia parere impudicissimis dominis famulae 30 cogebantur inuitae et libido dominantium necessitas subiectarum erat. ex quo intellegi potest quantum caenum impudicarum sordium fuerit, ubi sub impurissimis dominis castas esse, etiamsi uoluissent, feminas non licebat. V. Sed uidelicet difficile hoc probari potest et nulla omnino extant praeteritarum turpitudinum flagitiorumque uestigia. ecce etiam nunc multi ex eis, licet patria careant et in comparatione praeteritarum opum pauperes uiuant, peiores ferme sunt quam fuerunt.
雖然那裡不僅有壞榜樣,還有某種強迫與必需;因為婢女被迫違心地順從她們最無恥的主人,而掌權者的情慾便是被轄制者的無奈。由此可知,在最污穢的主人之下、婦女即使願意也不得守貞的地方,那無恥污穢的泥沼何等之深。但這當然很難證明,過往醜行與暴行也全無痕跡可尋。且看,即使到如今,他們當中許多人雖已失去故土,與昔日的財富相比生活貧困,卻幾乎比從前更壞。
Although there it was not merely a bad example, but a kind of force and necessity; for the maidservants were compelled unwillingly to obey their most shameless masters, and the lust of those who ruled was the necessity of those who were in subjection. From which it can be understood how great was the mire of shameless filth, where under masters of the utmost impurity the women were not permitted to be chaste, even had they wished. But of course this can hardly be proved, and there remain no traces at all of the past disgraces and outrages. Behold, even now many of them, although they are deprived of their homeland and live poor in comparison with their former wealth, are well-nigh worse than they were.
1:395
peiores autem non uno modo, quia etsi eadem faciunt quae ante faciebant, hoc ipso tamen deteriores sunt, quia a scelere non cessant. siquidem facinora eorum, etsi genere ipso maiora non sint, attamen plura sunt, ac per hoc etsi criminum nouitate non crescant, pluralitate cumulantur. adde autem quod haec, ut dixi, faciunt iam senes adde quod pauperes; utrumque enim sceleris augmentum est. minus siquidem prodigiosum est peccare iuuenes peccare locupletes. quae autem in his spes aut remedium est, qui ab usitata impuritate nec miseriarum egestate nec uitae extremitate reuocantur ? esto enim quosdam aut stulta praesumptio longae uitae aut spes quandoque agendae paenitentiae consoletur:
而且不止一種方式更壞:因為即使他們所行的與從前相同,單憑這一點他們就更壞了,因為他們並不止息作惡。因為他們的罪行,即使在性質上並不更重,數目卻更多,因此縱使不因罪行的新奇而增加,卻因其眾多而堆積。再者,如我所說,如今他們是以老年人身分行這些事;還要加上,他們是以貧困之身行這些事;因為兩者都加重了罪。因為年輕人犯罪、富人犯罪,較不那麼駭人。然而,那些既不因悲慘的窮困、也不因生命的盡頭而從慣常的污穢中被喚回的人,還有什麼盼望或補救呢?就算有些人或以長壽的愚妄自信、或以將來某時悔改的指望自慰:
And worse in more than one way: for even if they do the same things they did before, by this very fact they are worse, because they do not cease from wickedness. For their crimes, even if they be not greater in kind, are yet more in number, and thereby, even if they do not grow by the novelty of the offences, they are heaped up by their multiplicity. Add, moreover, that these things, as I said, they now do as old men; add that they do them as poor men; for either is an aggravation of the sin. For it is less monstrous that the young should sin, that the wealthy should sin. But what hope or remedy is there in those who are recalled from their accustomed impurity neither by the want of their miseries nor by the extremity of life? For grant that some may be consoled either by a foolish presumption of long life or by the hope of doing penance at some time:
1:396
nonne nouum hoc monstri genus est esse aliquos etiam in morte uitiosos? quae cum ita sint, numquid est aliquid, quod dici amplius possit? sed adhuc tamen addimus, scilicet quod multi haec agunt hodie etiam inter hostes siti et cotidiano discrimine ac timore captiui, cumque ob impurissimam uitam traditi a deo barbaris fuerint, impuritates tamen ipsas etiam inter barbaros non relinquunt. VI. Sed tales forte hostes sunt, inter quos agunt, ut eos ista delectent et offendantur grauissime, si, cum ipsi impudici sint, uideant castos esse Romanos.
這豈不是一種新奇的怪異——竟有人連在臨死之際仍作惡?既然如此,還有什麼更甚的話可說呢?然而即便如此,我們還要進一步補充:就是有許多人在今日這一天仍行這些事,儘管身處仇敵之中、身為俘虜、每日面臨危險與恐懼;儘管他們因最污穢的生活被神交在蠻族手中,卻連在蠻族中間也不肯捨棄那同樣的污穢。但或許他們所寄居其中的仇敵是這樣一種人:這些事使他們喜悅,他們自己既是淫穢的,若看見羅馬人守貞,反倒會大為不悅。
is not this a new kind of monstrosity, that there should be some who are vicious even in death? And since these things are so, is there anything more that can be said? Yet even so we add still further: namely, that many do these things this very day, though set among enemies and captives in daily peril and dread; and though for their most impure life they have been handed over by God to the barbarians, yet even among the barbarians they do not leave off those same impurities. But perhaps the enemies among whom they live are of such a sort that these things delight them, and they would be most gravely offended if, being themselves unchaste, they were to see the Romans chaste.
1:397
quod si ita esset, nequaquam tamen facere nos improbos improbitas deberet aliena, quia quemlibet hominum magis sibi praestare conuenit ut sit bonus, quam alteri ut sit malus, et plus id laborandum est, ut placeamus deo per honestatem quam ut hominibus per impuritatem: ac perinde, etiamsi inter impudicos quis bar-,. baros uiuat, magis tamen pudicitiam sequi debet, quae sibi expedit, quam impudicitiam, quae impuris hostibus placet. sed quid accedit insuper ad mala nostra? inter pudicos barbaros impudici sumus. plus adhuc dico: offenduntur barbari ipsi impuritatibus nostris. esse inter Gothos non licet scortatorem Gothum:
但即使如此,別人的惡也絕不該使我們變惡,因為對任何人而言,使自己為善,遠勝於使他人為惡;我們更當竭力藉可敬的行為取悅神,而非藉污穢取悅人。因此,即使有人生活在淫穢的蠻族之中,他也更當追求貞潔——這於己有益,而非追求淫穢——那只討污穢仇敵的歡心。但我們的罪惡之上還添了什麼?在守貞的蠻族中間,我們卻淫穢。我要再進一步說:連蠻族本身也因我們的污穢而覺得受冒犯。在哥德人中間,哥德人不得作淫亂之人:
But if it were so, nevertheless the wickedness of another ought in no way to make us wicked, since it befits any man rather to render himself good than another evil, and one ought to labour more that we may please God through honourable conduct than men through impurity. And accordingly, even if one should live among unchaste barbarians, he ought still the more to pursue chastity, which is to his own advantage, than unchastity, which pleases impure enemies. But what is added over and above to our evils? Among chaste barbarians we are unchaste. I say yet more: the barbarians themselves are offended by our impurities. It is not permitted among the Goths for a Goth to be a fornicator:
1:398
soli inter eos praeiudicio nationis ac nominis permittuntur impuri esse Romani. et quae nobis, rogo, spes ante deum est? impudicitiam nos diligimus Gothi execrantur: puritatem nos fugimus illi amant: fornicatio apud illos crimen atque discrimen est apud nos decus. et putamus nos ante deum posse consistere, putamus posse nos saluos esse, quando omne impuritatis scelus omnis impudicitiae turpitudo a Romanis admittitur et a barbaris uindicatur? hic nunc illos requiro, qui meliores nos putant esse quam barbaros: dicant quid horum uel paucissimi Gothi faciant, uel quid non horum Romani omnes uel paene omnes?
而在他們中間,唯獨羅馬人因其民族與名分的偏袒被容許為污穢。我問,我們在神面前還有什麼盼望?哥德人所憎惡的淫穢,我們卻喜愛;他們所愛的純潔,我們卻逃避;淫亂在他們中間是罪行、是危害,在我們中間卻成了裝飾。當一切污穢之罪、一切淫穢之恥都由羅馬人所犯、卻由蠻族所懲的時候,我們竟以為自己能站立在神面前,竟以為自己能得救嗎?如今我要質問那些以為我們勝過蠻族的人:讓他們說,這些事中哪怕最少數的哥德人會做哪一件,又有哪一件不是所有、或幾乎所有羅馬人都在做的?
among them the Romans alone are permitted, by the prejudice of their nation and name, to be impure. And what hope, I ask, have we before God? We love the unchastity which the Goths abhor; we flee the purity which they love; fornication among them is a crime and a peril, among us an ornament. And do we think that we can stand before God, do we think that we can be saved, when every crime of impurity, every disgrace of unchastity is committed by the Romans and punished by the barbarians? Here now I call upon those who think that we are better than the barbarians: let them say which of these things even the fewest Goths do, or which of them not all, or nearly all, the Romans do.
1:399
et miramur, si terrae uel Aquitanorum uel nostrorum omnium a deo barbaris datae sunt, cum eas, quas Romani polluerunt fornicatione, nunc mundent barbari castitate? VII. Sed forte hoc in Aquitanis tantum. transeamus etiam ad alias mundi partes, ne de solis tantummodo Galliis dixisse uideamur. quid? Hispanias nonne uel eadem uel maiora forsitan uitia perdiderunt? quas quidem caelestis ira etiamsi aliis quibuslibet barbaris tradidisset, digna flagitiorum tormenta tolerauerant puritatis inimici. sed accessit huc ad manifestandam illic impudicitiae damnationem, ut Wandalis potissimum id est pudicis barbaris traderentur.
既然羅馬人以淫亂玷污的土地,如今蠻族以貞潔潔淨之,那麼無論是阿基坦人的、還是我們眾人的土地被神賜給蠻族,我們又何足為奇?但或許這只發生在阿基坦人身上。讓我們也轉到世界的其他地方,免得我們看似只論了高盧。西班牙又如何呢——難道不是同樣、甚至或許更大的惡習毀了它們?縱使上天的忿怒把它們交給任何別的蠻族,這些純潔的仇敵也已受了與其暴行相稱的刑罰。但這裡還加了一件事,為要彰顯那地淫穢所受的定罪:他們竟被交給汪達爾人——即最守貞的蠻族。
And do we wonder if the lands, whether of the Aquitanians or of us all, have been given by God to the barbarians, when those lands which the Romans defiled by fornication the barbarians now cleanse by chastity? But perhaps this is only among the Aquitanians. Let us pass over also to other parts of the world, lest we seem to have spoken of the Gauls alone. What of the Spains—did not the same, or perhaps even greater, vices ruin them? Even if the wrath of heaven had handed them over to any other barbarians whatsoever, the enemies of purity had endured torments worthy of their outrages. But there was added here, for the manifesting of the condemnation of unchastity in that land, that they should be handed over to the Vandals above all—that is, to chaste barbarians.
1:400
dupliciter in illa Hispanorum captiuitate ostendere deus uoluit quantum et odisset carnis libidinem et diligeret castitatem, cum et Wandalos ob solam maxime pudicitiam superponeret et Hispanos ob solam uel maxime impudicitiam subiugaret. quid enim? numquid non erant in omni orbe terrarum barbari fortiores, quibus Hispanorum traderentur? multi absque dubio, immo, ni fallor, omnes. sed ideo ille infirmissimis hostibus cuncta tradidit, ut ostenderet scilicet non uires ualere sed causam, neque nos tunc ignauissimorum quondam hostium fortitudine obrui sed sola uitiorum nostrorum impuritate superari: ut uere in nos uenerit dictum ilud, quo ait dominus ad ludaeos:
在西班牙人的那次被擄中,神願以雙重方式顯明祂何等憎惡肉體的情慾、何等喜愛貞潔:祂既主要為著貞潔一事而把汪達爾人立在他們之上,又主要為著淫穢一事而使西班牙人受制。這是為何?難道全世界沒有更強的蠻族可把西班牙人交付嗎?無疑有許多——不,若我沒弄錯,全都更強。但祂正因此把一切交給最軟弱的仇敵:就是要顯明,得勝的並非力量,而是緣由;我們當時並非被昔日最怯懦之敵的勇武所擊倒,而是被我們惡習的污穢所勝——以致主對猶太人所說的那句話實在已臨到我們身上:
In that captivity of the Spaniards God willed to show in a twofold manner how greatly He both hated the lust of the flesh and loved chastity, when He both set the Vandals above them chiefly for the sake of chastity alone, and subjected the Spaniards chiefly for the sake of unchastity alone. For what? Were there not in all the world stronger barbarians, to whom the Spaniards might have been handed over? Beyond doubt there were many—nay, unless I am mistaken, all were. But for this reason He handed everything over to the feeblest of enemies: namely, to show that it is not strength that avails but the cause; and that we were not then overwhelmed by the valour of enemies once most cowardly, but overcome by the mere impurity of our vices—so that in truth there has come upon us that word which the Lord speaks to the Jews:
1:401
secundum inmunditias suas et secundum iniquitates suas feci illis, et auerti faciem meam ab eis, et alibi ad gentem ipsam: adducet dominus super te gentem de longinquo, et ungulis, inquit, equorum suorum omnes plateas tuas conculcabunt et populum tuum gladio interficient. completa ergo in nos sunt omnia, quae dixit sermo diuinus, et uim uerborum eaelestium luit poena cunctorum. VIII. Sed tamen cum omnes fere barbarae gentes Romanum sanguinem biberint omnes uiscera nostra lacerauerint, quid est quod deus noster maximas rei publicae opes et locupletissimos Romani nominis populos in ius potissimum ignauissimorum quondam hostium dedit ? quid?
「我照他們的污穢、照他們的罪孽待他們,並掩面不顧他們。」又在別處對那同一民族說:「主必使一國從遠方攻擊你,」祂說,「他們必用馬蹄踐踏你一切的街道,用刀殺你的百姓。」因此,神言所預言的一切都已在我們身上應驗,天上言語的效力已由我們眾人的懲罰償付了。然而,既然幾乎一切蠻族都喝過羅馬人的血、都撕裂過我們的臟腑,為何我們的神竟把國家最大的資源、羅馬名下最富庶的百姓,主要交在昔日最怯懦之敵的權下呢?緣由何在?
'According to their uncleannesses and according to their iniquities have I dealt with them, and I have turned away my face from them.' And elsewhere, to that very nation: 'The Lord shall bring against thee a nation from afar, and with the hoofs of their horses,' saith He, 'they shall trample down all thy streets, and shall slay thy people with the sword.' All things, therefore, which the divine word foretold have been fulfilled in us, and the force of the heavenly words has been paid for by the punishment of us all. But nevertheless, since well-nigh all the barbarian nations have drunk Roman blood and all have torn our vitals, why is it that our God has given the greatest resources of the commonwealth and the wealthiest peoples of the Roman name chiefly into the power of enemies once most cowardly? What is the reason?
1:402
nisi ut agnosceremus scilicet, quod supra dixi, meritorum hoc fuisse non uirium, atque ipsum quoque hoc nobis in confusionem caderet ac poenam, quod ignauissimis traderemur et uel sic plagam caelestis manus agnosceremus, quia nos non fortissimi hostium sed ignauissimi subiugarent. sic enim legimus quod, si quando euidenter intellegi deus uoluit magna opera a se patrari, aut per paucos aut per infimos acta res est, ne opus caelestis dexterae uirtuti adsignaretur humanae. ideo siquidem et dux Sisara, quem Hebraeus tremebat exercitus, a muliere prostratus est, et Abimelech ciuitatum expugnatorem feminea manus perculit et ferratae Assyriorum acies uidua opitulante cecideruut.
除非是要我們認清、就是我上文所說的——這是功過之事,而非力量之事;並且這件事本身也當成為我們的羞辱與懲罰:我們竟被交給最怯懦者,好使我們即便如此也認出上天之手的擊打,因為勝過我們的並非最強之敵,而是最怯懦者。因為我們如此讀到:每逢神願人明明看出大事乃由祂所成,那事便或藉少數人、或藉最卑微者而行,免得上天右手的作為被歸於人的力量。因此,希伯來軍隊為之戰慄的元帥西西拉,竟被一婦人所擊斃;攻城者亞比米勒被一婦人之手打倒;亞述披甲的陣列因一寡婦相助而傾覆。
Save that we should recognize, namely, what I said above—that this was a matter of deserts, not of strength; and that this very thing too should fall to us as confusion and punishment, that we were handed over to the most cowardly, and that even thus we might recognize the stroke of the heavenly hand, since not the strongest of enemies but the most cowardly subjugated us. For thus we read that whenever God willed it to be plainly understood that great works were wrought by Him, the thing was done either through a few or through the lowliest, lest the work of the heavenly right hand should be ascribed to human strength. Therefore indeed the captain Sisera, at whom the Hebrew army trembled, was laid low by a woman; and a woman's hand struck down Abimelech the stormer of cities; and the iron-clad battle-lines of the Assyrians fell with a widow's aid.
1:403
et ne de solis tantum feminis loquar, Benedad regem Syriae, cui praeter innumera populi sui milia triginta et duo reges exercitusque eiusdem numeri seruiebant, nonne ideo a paucis, principum pedissequis dominus uinci uoluit, ut qui esset auctor talis uictoriae nosceretur? contra Madianitas quoque, qui, ut liber Iudicum refert, instar locustarum cuncta compleuerant, Gedeon iubetur pugnare cum paucis, non quia plures in exercitu non haberet, sed uetatur multos ad bellum ducere, ne multitudo sibi possit aliquid de uictoria uindicare. unde cum triginta armatorum milia congregasset, sic ad eum dominus locutus est: multus est tecum populus, nec tradetur Madian in manus eius. et quid postea?
不僅只論婦人:亞蘭王便哈達,除了自己百姓無數的千萬人之外,還有三十二王及同數的軍隊臣服於他——主豈不正因此願他被少數人、被眾王的侍從所敗,好使那如此得勝的成就者顯明出來?至於米甸人,如士師記所述,他們像蝗蟲般遍滿全地,基甸卻奉命只帶少數人爭戰;並非因他軍中沒有更多人,而是禁止他帶多人赴戰,免得群眾能為自己邀取任何得勝之功。於是當他聚集了三萬武裝之人,主向他如此說:「跟隨你的人過多,我不能將米甸交在他們手中。」後來又如何呢?
And not to speak of women alone: Benhadad king of Syria, to whom besides the countless thousands of his own people thirty-two kings and armies of the same number were subject—did not the Lord for this reason will him to be conquered by a few, by the attendants of the princes, that he who was the author of such a victory might be made known? Against the Midianites also, who, as the book of Judges relates, had filled the whole land like locusts, Gideon is bidden to fight with few; not because he had not more in his army, but he is forbidden to lead many to war, lest the multitude should be able to claim anything of the victory for itself. And so when he had gathered thirty thousand armed men, the Lord spoke to him thus: 'The people that are with thee are too many, neither shall Midian be delivered into their hands.' And what afterward?
1:404
homini aduersum innumera barbarorum milia pugnaturo trecentos tantum uiros reliquit. in eam quippe exiguitatem redigi agmen militum iussit, ut sibi de patrato diuinitus belli opere paucitas usurpare nil posset. denique cur hoc dominus ita faceret, ipse euidentissime declarauit dicens: ne glorietur contra me Israhel et dicat: meis uiribus liberatus sum. audiant, inquam, hoc omnes improbi audiant omnes praesumptuosi, audiant praepotentes audiant cuncti quid deus dicit: \'ne glorietur\' inquit \'contra me Israhel et dicat: meis uiribus liberatus sum\'. VIIII. Audiant, inquam, omnes contraria et blasphema iactantes, audiant haec spem suam in homine ponentes.
因為對一個要迎戰無數蠻族之人,祂只留下三百人。祂命令軍兵之眾縮減到如此稀少,好使他們的稀少對那藉神能所成就的爭戰之功不能為己邀取分毫。末了,主為何如此行,祂親自最明白地宣告說:「免得以色列向我誇口說:是我親手救了自己。」我說,讓一切惡人都聽見這話;讓一切自恃者都聽見;讓極有權勢者都聽見;讓眾人都聽見神所說的:「免得」祂說「以色列向我誇口說:是我親手救了自己。」我說,讓一切誇說悖逆褻瀆之言的人都聽見;讓那些把盼望寄託在人身上的人都聽見這話。
For a man who was to fight against countless thousands of barbarians, He left only three hundred men. He commanded the host of soldiers to be reduced to such smallness that the fewness of them could claim nothing for itself of the work of the war accomplished by divine power. Finally, why the Lord did this, He Himself most plainly declared, saying: 'Lest Israel should glory against me and say, By my own strength am I delivered.' Let them hear this, I say, all the wicked; let them hear, all the presumptuous; let them hear, the exceedingly powerful; let them all hear what God says: 'Lest'—He says—'Israel should glory against me and say, By my own strength am I delivered.' Let them hear, I say, all who vaunt things contrary and blasphemous; let them hear this, who place their hope in man.
1:405
loqui uniuersos aduersum se deus dicit, qui liberari se uiribus suis posse praesumunt. quis autem est Romanorum non ita dicens? quis est non ita sentiens? quis nostrae partis non prope iugiter in hac parte blasphemat? nullas esse iam rei publicae uires omnium conscientia est, et ne sic quidem agnoscimus, cuius hoc beneficiis, quod adhuc uiuimus, debeamus. si quando enim nobis prosperi aliquid praeter spem nostram et meritum deus tribuit, alius hoc adscribit fortunae alius euentui, alius ordinationi ducum alius consilio, alius magisterio alius patrocinio, nullus deo. et miramur, si nobis caelestis manus aliqua non praestet, cui quicquid praestiterit derogamus.
神說,凡自恃能靠自己力量得救的人,都是在說話攻擊祂。羅馬人中有誰不這樣說呢?有誰不這樣想呢?我們這一邊有誰不幾乎不斷地在這事上褻瀆呢?眾人的良心都知道國家如今已無力量,然而即便如此,我們仍不認出:我們還活著,是虧了誰的恩惠。因為每逢神超乎我們所盼、所配地賜給我們順利之事,一人將此歸於運氣,一人歸於機遇,一人歸於將領的部署,一人歸於謀略,一人歸於統帥之能,一人歸於庇護——卻無一人歸於神。當我們把上天所賜的一切從祂手中奪去,若祂不再賜給我們什麼,我們又何足為奇?
God says that all speak against Him who presume that they can be delivered by their own strength. And who of the Romans is there who does not so speak? Who is there who does not so think? Who of our party is there who does not blaspheme in this respect well-nigh continually? It is the conscience of all that the commonwealth now has no strength, and not even thus do we recognize to whose benefits we owe it that we still live. For whenever God bestows on us anything prosperous beyond our hope and desert, one man ascribes this to fortune, another to chance, another to the disposition of the generals, another to counsel, another to guidance, another to patronage—none to God. And do we wonder if the heavenly hand bestows nothing upon us, when whatever it has bestowed we take away from it?
1:406
quid enim aliud facimus, cum bona, quae praestat, nos uel euentibus casuum uel uirtutibus ducum uel quibuscumque aliis rebus friuulis deputamus ? hoc enim modo et terris nos oporteret gratias agere quod fruges annuas metimus et uineis quod uindemiamus, et mari quod pisces capimus et siluis quod ligna caedimus, et ouibus quod ueste tegimur et pecudibus ceteris quod carne saturamur. nam quae ratio est, ut ei pro muneribus aliis grati esse uelimus, cui maximorum beneficiorum suorum gratiam. derogamus ? aut quis contentus est homo nostrae condicionis, ut ei quis in acceptum quippiam referat, cui de donis suis summa. detraxerit?
因為當我們把祂所賜的美物歸於機遇的結果、將領的勇武、或任何別的無關緊要之事時,我們豈不正是這樣行嗎?照這樣,我們豈不也該為每年收割莊稼而感謝土地,為採收葡萄而感謝葡萄園,為捕魚而感謝大海,為砍柴而感謝樹林,為得衣蔽體而感謝羊群,為飽食肉類而感謝其餘牲畜?既然我們把祂最大恩惠的謝忱都奪去了,還有什麼理由願為祂其他的恩賜感謝祂呢?又有我們這樣境況的人,會滿意於:有人把小恩微惠記在他名下,卻抹去了他一切恩賜的總和嗎?
For what else do we do, when the good things which He bestows we impute either to the outcomes of chances, or to the valour of generals, or to any other trifling things whatsoever? For in this fashion we ought also to give thanks to the earth that we reap the yearly crops, and to the vineyards that we gather the vintage, and to the sea that we catch fish, and to the woods that we cut wood, and to the sheep that we are clothed with garments, and to the rest of the cattle that we are filled with flesh. For what reason is there that we should be willing to be grateful to Him for His other gifts, from whom we take away the thanks for His greatest benefits? Or what man of our condition is content that anyone should reckon to his credit some trifle, from whom he has withdrawn the sum total of his bounties?
1:407
ita et nos licet deo in nullo digne gratias agamus, parum tamen erat si pro his tantummodo grati esse uellemus, quae nobis ad usum uiuendi dedit, cui hanc gratiam tollimus, quod nos et in angustiis iuuat et in periculis liberat et in medio barbararum gentium sitos iugi protectione conseruat. at non ita Gothi non ita Wandali, malis licet doctoribus instituti, meliores tamen etiam in hac parte quam nostri. offendi quamuis quosdam suspicer his quae dicimus. sed quia ueritas magis quam offensio cogi- . tanda est, dicam et saepe dicam: non ita Gothi non ita Wandali: qui et in discrimine positi opem a deo postulant et prosperitates suas munus diuinitatis appellant.
照樣,我們雖然在任何事上都未曾配得地感謝神,然而,若我們只肯為祂所賜維生之用的那些事感謝,那也太少了——我們竟從那位既在困厄中幫助我們、在危難中拯救我們、又以祂持續的保護保守我們這安置在蠻族列邦之中之人的神那裡,奪去這謝忱。但哥德人並非如此,汪達爾人並非如此:他們雖受了壞教師的教導,然而在這方面竟也勝過我們。雖然我猜想有些人因我們所說的話而覺得受冒犯,但既然真理當比冒犯更受顧念,我要說、且要常說:哥德人並非如此,汪達爾人並非如此——他們兩者身處危難時都向神求助,並稱自己的順利為神性的恩賜。
So also we, although in nothing do we worthily give thanks to God, yet it would have been too little if we were willing to be grateful only for those things which He has given us for the use of living—when we take away this thanksgiving from Him who both helps us in our straits and delivers us in our perils, and preserves us, set in the midst of barbarian nations, by His continual protection. But not so the Goths, not so the Vandals: instructed though they be by bad teachers, yet they are better even in this respect than we. Though I suspect that some are offended by these things which we say, yet because truth ought to be considered rather than offence, I will say, and often say: not so the Goths, not so the Vandals—who both, when set in danger, seek help from God, and call their prosperities the gift of the Godhead.
1:408
denique probauit hoc bello proximo infelicitas nostra. cum enim Gothi metuerent praesumeremus nos in Chunis spem ponere illi in deo, cum pax ab illis postularetur a nobis negaretur, illi episcopos mitterent nos reppelleremus, illi etiam in alienis sacerdotibus deum honorarent nos etiam in nostris contemneremus, prout actus utriusque partis ita et rerum terminus fuit. illis data est in summo timore palma nobis in summa elatione confusio: ut uere et in nobis tunc et in illis euidenter probatum sit illud domini nostri dictum: quoniam qui se exaltat humiliabitur, et quis humiliat exaltabitur; illis enim exaltatio data est pro humilitate, nobis pro elatione deiectio. X.
總之,我們在近日戰事中的不幸證明了這一點。因為當哥德人畏懼時,我們卻自恃——他們把盼望寄於神,我們卻寄於匈奴人;當他們求和時,我們卻拒絕;他們差遣主教,我們卻把他們趕走;他們甚至在別人的祭司身上尊崇神,我們卻甚至在自己的祭司身上藐視祂——雙方的行為如何,事情的結局也如何。他們在極度的畏懼中得了勝利的棕枝,我們在極度的驕傲中得了羞辱:以致主的那句話實在明明應驗在當時的我們與他們身上:「因為凡自高的必降為卑,凡自卑的必升為高。」因為他們因謙卑得了升高,我們因驕傲得了跌倒。
In short, our own misfortune in the recent war proved this. For when the Goths feared, we presumed—they placed their hope in God, we in the Huns; when peace was sought by them, it was refused by us; they sent bishops, we drove them away; they honoured God even in the priests of others, we despised Him even in our own—according to the deeds of each party, so also was the outcome of things. To them was given the palm in the utmost fear, to us confusion in the utmost pride: so that in truth, both in us then and in them, that word of our Lord was plainly proved: 'For whosoever exalteth himself shall be humbled, and whosoever humbleth himself shall be exalted.' For to them exaltation was given for their humility, to us downfall for our pride.
1:409
Itaque agnouit hoc ille dux nostrae partis, qui eandem urbem hostium, quam eodem die uictorem se intraturum esse praesumpsit, captiuus intrauit. probauit scilicet, quod propheta dixit: quia non est hominis uia eius, nec uiri est ut ambulet et dirigat gressus suos. nam quia uiam suam iuris sui esse existimauit, nec gressum directionis habuit nec uiam salutis inuenit. effusa est, ut legimus, abiectio super principem, seductus est in inuio et non in uia, et ad nihilum deductus est uelut aqua decurrens. in quo quidem praeter ipsam rerum mielicitatem praesens iudicium dei patuit, ut quicquid facturum se usurparat ipse pateretur.
於是我方那位統帥認清了這一點——他當日自恃要以得勝者身分進入敵城,最後卻以俘虜身分進了同一座城。他實在證明了先知所說的:「人的道路不由自己,行路的人也不能定自己的腳步。」因為他以為自己的道路在自己權下,便既無穩步而行,也未尋得平安之路。如我們所讀:藐視傾倒在君王身上,他在無路之處迷失、不在正道上,如流水般歸於烏有。其中,除了事態本身的不幸,神當前的審判也顯明出來:凡他自恃要施行的,他自己反要承受。
And so that commander of our party recognized this—he who entered as a captive the same enemy city which that very day he had presumed to enter as a conqueror. He proved, indeed, what the prophet said: 'The way of man is not his own, neither is it in man to walk and direct his steps.' For because he supposed his own way to be within his own right, he had neither steadiness of going nor found the way of safety. There was poured out, as we read, contempt upon the prince, and he was led astray in a pathless place and not in the way, and was brought to nothing like running water. In which, indeed, besides the very unhappiness of events, the present judgment of God was made plain, that whatsoever he had presumed he would do, he himself should suffer.
1:410
nam quia sine diuinitatis auxilio ac dei nutu capiendum a se hostem credidit, ipse captus est: consilii ac sapientiae summam usurpauit ignominiam temeritatis incurrit uincla, quae aliis parauit, ipse sustinuit. et quod, rogo, euidentius dei iudicium esse potuit, quam ut habens praedatoris fiduciam praeda fieret triumphum praesumens triumphus esset, circumdaretur corriperetur alligaretur, retorta tergo brachia gereret manus, quas bellicosas putabat, uinctas uideret, puerorum ac mulierum spectaculum fieret inludentes sibi barbaros cerneret, inrisionem sexus promiscui sustineret et qui maximum habuerat supercilium fortis uiri, mortem subiret ignaui ?
因為他相信自己能不靠神性的相助、不憑神的旨意就擒獲仇敵,他自己反被擒;他僭取了謀略與智慧的頂峰,卻招來了魯莽的羞恥;他為別人預備的鎖鏈,自己反受了。我問,還有什麼能作神更明白的審判,勝過這事:他懷著掠奪者的自信,卻淪為掠物;他自恃要凱旋,卻成了凱旋的戰利品——他被圍困、被擒拿、被捆綁,雙手被反綁在背後,眼看自己以為驍勇的雙手被縛,成了孩童與婦女的笑柄,望見蠻族戲弄他,忍受男女兩性的嘲笑,而那曾懷著勇士最大傲氣之人,竟受了懦夫之死?
For because he believed that the enemy was to be taken by him without the aid of the Godhead and the nod of God, he himself was taken; he usurped the height of counsel and wisdom, and incurred the disgrace of rashness; the chains which he had prepared for others, he himself endured. And what, I ask, could have been a plainer judgment of God, than that he who had the confidence of a plunderer should become plunder, that he who presumed a triumph should be a triumph—that he should be surrounded, seized, bound, that his hands should carry his arms twisted behind his back, that he should see fettered the hands he thought warlike, that he should become a spectacle for boys and women, should behold the barbarians mocking him, should endure the derision of both sexes, and that he who had borne the greatest arrogance of a brave man should undergo the death of a coward?
1:411
atque utinam hoc ipsum breue remedium malorum esset non diuturna toleratio. ille autem, quantum ad poenarum magnitudinem pertinet, longo tempore et diuturna in ergastulo barbarorum tabe consumptus in hanc miseriam redactus est, ut, quod plerumque homines etiam poenis ipsis grauius atque acerbius putant, in miserationem hostium deueniret. et hoc cur? cur absque dubio nisi quia, ut iam dixi, illi deo humiles nos rebelles, illi crediderunt in manu dei esse uictoriam nos in manu nostra immo in sacrilega atque impia, quod est peius nocentiusque quam nostra?
但願這事本身竟是他禍患的短暫解脫,而非長久的忍受!然而他,就其刑罰之重而論,卻在蠻族的牢獄中被長久遲緩的耗損所消磨,淪落到如此悲慘的地步,以致——這是人常認為比刑罰本身更沉重、更苦澀的——他竟成了仇敵憐憫的對象。這是為何?無疑,除非是因為我已說過的:他們對神謙卑,我們卻悖逆;他們相信得勝在神手中,我們卻信在自己手中——不,是在褻瀆不敬的手中,那比我們自己的手更壞、更有害。
And would that this itself had been a brief remedy of his ills, and not a long-drawn endurance! But he, so far as concerns the magnitude of his punishments, was consumed for a long time and by lingering wasting in the prison-house of the barbarians, and was reduced to such misery that—which men very often think heavier and more bitter than the punishments themselves—he came to be an object of the enemies' pity. And why this? Why, beyond doubt, save that, as I have already said, they were humble toward God, we rebellious; they believed victory to be in God's hand, we in our own—nay, in one sacrilegious and impious, which is worse and more harmful than our own?
1:412
denique ipse rex hostium, quantum res prodidit ac probauit, usque ad diem pugnae stratus cilicio preces fudit, ante bellum in oratione iacuit ad bellum de oratione surrexit. priusquam pugnam manu capesseret, supplicatione pugnauit et ideo fidens processit ad pugnam, quia iam 10 meruerat in oratione uictoriam. XI. Non dissimiliter autem illud etiam apud Wandalos: ad quos cum in Hispania sitos nostra pars pergeret tantamque ad debellandos eos praesumptionis fiduciam ferret quantum etiam proxime ad Gothos, pari superbiae fastu pari exitu conruerunt. uenitque super exercitum nostrum illud prophetae dictum: obruet dominus confidentiam tuam et nihil habebis prosperum.
總之,仇敵的王本身,就事件所顯露、所證實的而論,直到爭戰之日仍身披麻衣俯伏獻上禱告;戰前他伏在禱告中,又從禱告中起身赴戰。他尚未親手投入爭戰之先,已藉懇求爭戰,因此滿懷信心出戰,因為他已在禱告中先贏得了勝利。汪達爾人中間的事也與此相似:因為當我方進軍攻擊那安置在西班牙的汪達爾人,帶著與方才攻打哥德人時同樣自恃的信心去征服他們,他們也以同樣的驕傲狂妄、同樣的敗亡而傾覆。先知的那句話便臨到我們的軍隊:「主必傾覆你的自信,你必一無所成。」
In short, the very king of the enemies, so far as the event betrayed and proved, up to the day of battle prostrated himself in sackcloth and poured out prayers; before the war he lay in prayer, and from prayer he rose up to the war. Before he took the fight in hand, he fought by supplication, and therefore he went forth to battle confident, because he had already earned the victory in prayer. And not unlike this was that also among the Vandals: for when our party, marching against them set in Spain, brought as great a confidence of presumption to subduing them as it had lately brought against the Goths, they fell with equal haughtiness of pride and equal ruin. And there came upon our army that word of the prophet: 'The Lord shall overthrow thy confidence, and thou shalt have nothing prosperous.'
1:413
confidebamus enim in sapientia nostra et fortitudine contra dei mandata dicentis: non glorietur sapiens in sapientia sua nec fortis in fortitudine sua, sed in hoc glorietur qui gloriatur, scire et nosse me, quia ego sum dominus. non inmerito itaque uicti sumus; ad meliora enim se illi subsidia contulere quam nostri. nam cum armis nos atque auxiliis superbiremus, a parte hostium nobis liber diuinae legis occurrit. ad hanc enim praecipue opem timor et perturbatio tunc Wandalica confugit, ut seriem nobis eloquii caelestis opponeret et aduersum uenientes aemulos suos sacri uoluminis scripta quasi ipsa quodammodo diuinitatis ora reseraret.
因為我們違背神的誡命,倚靠自己的智慧與力量,那位神說:「智慧人不要因他的智慧誇口,勇士不要因他的勇力誇口;誇口的卻要因認識我、曉得我是主而誇口。」所以我們被打敗並非不當;因為他們投靠了比我們更好的援助。因為當我們以自己的軍備與援兵自豪時,仇敵那一邊卻有神律法之書迎向我們。因為汪達爾人當時的懼怕與惶恐,尤其投奔於這幫助:就是把天上訓誨的話語擺在我們面前,向前來的仇敵展開聖卷的文字,彷彿那些文字某種程度上就是神性親口的話。
For we trusted in our own wisdom and strength, against the commandment of God who says: 'Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, nor the strong man in his strength, but let him that glorieth glory in this, to understand and know me, that I am the Lord.' Not undeservedly, therefore, were we conquered; for they betook themselves to better succours than ours. For while we were proud of our arms and auxiliaries, from the enemies' side there met us the book of the divine law. For to this help above all did the fear and consternation of the Vandals then flee, that they might set against us the sequence of the heavenly discourse, and against their advancing rivals unseal the writings of the sacred volume as though they were, in a manner, the very mouth of the Godhead.
1:414
hic nunc requiro, quis hoc umquam a nostris partibus fecerit, aut quis non inrisus fuerat, si putasset esse faciendum? inrisus utique, sicut a nostris omnia ferme religiosa ridentur. et ideo quid prodesse nobis praerogatiua illa religiosi nominis potest, quod nos catholicos esse dicimus quod fideles esse iactamus quod Gothos ac Wandalos haeretici nominis exprobratione despicimus, cum ipsi haeretica prauitate uiuamus? itaque rectissime nobis dicitur illud, quod Iudaeis in lege fidentibus dixit sermo diuinus: quomodo dicitis, sapientes sumus et lex domini nobiscum est? nolite, inquit, confidere in uerbis mendacii dicentes: templum domini, templum domini, templum domini est.
如今我要問,我們這一邊有誰曾行過這事,又有誰若以為當如此行不會被人譏笑?必被譏笑無疑——正如幾乎一切屬乎虔誠之事都被我們譏笑。那麼,那虔誠之名的殊榮對我們有何益處——我們自稱為大公信徒,自誇為信實之人,以異端之名斥責哥德人與汪達爾人而藐視他們——而我們自己卻活在異端的敗壞中?因此,神言對那些倚靠律法的猶太人所說的話,最恰當地也對我們說了:「你們怎麼說,我們有智慧,主的律法在我們這裡?你們不要倚靠虛謊的話,」祂說,「說:這是主的殿,是主的殿,是主的殿。」
Here now I ask, who from our side has ever done this, or who would not have been laughed at had he thought it should be done? Laughed at, assuredly—just as by us almost all religious things are laughed at. And therefore what can that prerogative of the religious name profit us—that we call ourselves catholics, that we boast to be faithful, that we despise the Goths and Vandals by reproaching them with the name of heretics—when we ourselves live in heretical depravity? And so most rightly is that said to us which the divine word said to the Jews who trusted in the Law: 'How say ye, We are wise, and the law of the Lord is with us? Trust not,' He says, 'in lying words, saying, The temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord is it.'
1:415
quoniam si bene direxeritis uias uestras et studia uestra, aduenae et pupillo et uiduae non feceritis calumniam, nec sanguinem innocentem effuderitis in loco hoc, habitabo uobiscum in loco isto a saeculo usque in saeculum. quo utique ostenditur quod, si ista non facimus, superflue nobis catholici nominis praesumptione plaudamus. sed hinc iam et superius satis dictum est et adhuc forte dicetur, nec opus est ut de hoc amplius disseramus, ubi dei iuge iudicium est. quid enim uel de nobis uel de Gothis ac Wandalis deus iudicet res probat: illi crescunt cotidie nos decrescimus, illi proficiunt nos humiliamur, illi florent et nos arescimus.
「你們若徹底改正自己的行為與作為,若不欺壓寄居的、孤兒和寡婦,也不在這地方流無辜人的血,我就使你們在這地方世世代代與你們同住。」由此確實顯明:我們若不行這些事,就是徒然以大公之名的自恃而自我喝采。但關於這事,上文已說得夠多,或許還要再說,也無需我們對此再多加論述,因為神的審判在此是恆常的。因為神論到我們、論到哥德人與汪達爾人所作的判斷,事實本身即是明證:他們日益興盛,我們日益衰微;他們前進,我們被貶低;他們興旺,我們卻枯萎凋零。
'For if ye thoroughly amend your ways and your doings, if ye do no wrong to the stranger and the orphan and the widow, neither shed innocent blood in this place, then will I dwell with you in this place from generation to generation.' By which it is surely shown that, if we do not these things, in vain do we applaud ourselves with the presumption of the catholic name. But of this enough has already been said above, and perhaps will yet be said, nor is there need that we discourse of it further, where the judgment of God is perpetual. For what God may judge concerning us, or concerning the Goths and Vandals, the fact itself proves: they grow daily, we diminish; they advance, we are brought low; they flourish, and we wither away.
1:416
ut uere in nos ueniat dictum illud, quod de Saul ac Dauid ait sermo diuinus: quia Dauid erat proficiens et semper se ipso robustior, domus autem Saul decrescens cotidie. iustus est enim, ut propheta ait, iustus est dominus et rectum iudicium suum. XII. Iudicamnr itaque etiam praesente iudicio a deo, et ideo excitata est in perniciem ac dedecus nostrum gens ignauissima, quae de loco ad locum pergens de urbe in urbem transiens uniuersa uastaret. ac primum a solo patrio effusa est in Germaniam proximam, nomine barbaram dicione Romanam:
好使神聖的話語真正應驗在我們身上,就是神聖之言論到掃羅與大衛時所說的:大衛日漸興盛,一天比一天更剛強,掃羅的家卻日漸衰微。因為祂是公義的,正如先知所言:耶和華是公義的,祂的審判是正直的。第十二章。因此我們甚至在當前的審判中就已被神審判,正因如此,一個極其怯懦的民族被激動起來,成為我們的毀滅與恥辱;他們從一地遷往另一地,從一城越過另一城,將一切盡行蹂躪。他們起初從故土湧入鄰近的日耳曼尼亞,那地名義上屬蠻族,管轄權卻屬羅馬;
So that there may truly come upon us that word which the divine discourse speaks concerning Saul and David: that David went on prospering and grew ever stronger than himself, while the house of Saul dwindled day by day. For He is righteous, as the prophet says: righteous is the Lord, and upright is His judgment. XII. We are therefore judged by God even by a present judgment, and for that reason there has been stirred up, to our ruin and disgrace, a most cowardly people, which, passing from place to place and crossing from city to city, laid all things waste. And first it poured forth from its native soil into neighbouring Germany, barbarian in name but Roman in jurisdiction;
1:417
post cuius primum exitium arsit regio Belgarum deinde opes Aquitanorum luxuriantium et post haec corpus omnium Galliarum, sed paulatim id ipsum tamen, ut, dum pars clade caeditur, pars exemplo emendaretur. sed ubi apud nos emendatio aut quae pars Romani orbis quamuis afflicta corrigitur? omnes enim, ut legimus, declinauerunt, simul inutiles facti sunt. et ideo propheta ad deum clamat et dicit: percussisti eos et non doluerunt, adtriuisti eos et renuerunt accipere disciplinam: indurauerunt facies suas super petram et noluerunt reuerti. quam uere autem etiam hoc in nos cadat res ipsa indicat. uastata est diu Gallia: ergo emendata est, cum in uicino esset, Hispania?
在那地首度遭毀之後,比利時人的地區被焚燒,接著是奢華放縱的阿基坦人的財富,此後又是全高盧的整個身軀;然而這一切都是漸進而行,好使一部分被災禍砍倒之時,另一部分能因此鑑戒而得改正。但在我們中間何處有改正?羅馬世界中哪一部分雖遭患難卻肯自我修正?因為正如經上所載,眾人都偏離了正路,一同成為無用的。故此先知向神呼求說:祢擊打他們,他們卻不傷痛;祢責打他們,他們仍不肯領受管教;他們硬著臉面過於磐石,不肯回轉。這話何等真確地也臨到我們身上,事實本身便已顯明。高盧久遭蹂躪:那麼近在咫尺的西班牙可曾因此得著改正?
After whose first destruction the region of the Belgae was set ablaze, then the wealth of the luxuriating Aquitanians, and after these the whole body of the Gauls; yet all this little by little, so that, while one part was cut down by disaster, another part might be corrected by the example. But where among us is there any amendment, or what part of the Roman world, however afflicted, corrects itself? For all, as we read, have turned aside; together they have become unprofitable. And therefore the prophet cries out to God and says: Thou hast struck them, and they have not grieved; Thou hast bruised them, and they have refused to receive discipline; they have hardened their faces above the rock, and would not return. And how truly this too falls upon us the matter itself shows. Gaul was long laid waste: was Spain therefore amended, when it lay so near?
1:418
nec inmerito, quia nullus erat omnino timor nulla correctio, flammis, quibus arserant Galli, Hispani ardere coeperunt. in quo illud est, ut supra dixi, sceleratissimum et grauissimum, quod cum arserint, ut ita dicam, membra hominum peccatorum, curata non sunt uitia peccantium. et ideo compulsus est criminibus nostris deus, ut hostiles plagas de loco in locum de urbe in urbem spargeret et excitas paene ab ultimis terrae finibus gentes etiam trans mare mitteret, quae Afrorum scelera punirent. quid enim ? numquid abductae a solo patrio degere intra Gallias non potuerant? aut ut non degerent, quem timebant quae inlaesae a nobis usque ad tempus illud cuncta uastauerant?
這並非無故;正因毫無敬畏、毫無改正,西班牙人便開始在焚燒高盧人的同一火焰中燃燒起來。在此,正如我上文所言,有那最邪惡、最沉重之事:罪人的肢體雖已被焚燒,可以說如此,罪人的敗行卻未得醫治。故此神被我們的罪惡所迫,將仇敵的災殃從一地散到另一地、從一城散到另一城,並差遣幾乎從地極激起的列邦甚至越過海洋,去懲罰非洲人的罪行。何以如此?他們既被擄離故土,難道不能在高盧境內居住嗎?或者說,他們若不肯在那裡居住,究竟懼怕誰呢——他們既未受我們損傷,直到那時已將一切盡行蹂躪?
And not undeservedly; because there was no fear at all and no correction, the Spaniards began to burn in the same flames with which the Gauls had burned. In which, as I said above, is that most wicked and most grievous thing: that although the members, so to speak, of sinful men had been burned, the vices of the sinners were not cured. And therefore God was compelled by our crimes to scatter enemy plagues from place to place and from city to city, and to send peoples roused almost from the farthest ends of the earth even across the sea, to punish the crimes of the Africans. For what? Could they not have dwelt within the Gauls, once carried away from their native soil? Or, that they might not dwell there, whom did they fear—those who, unharmed by us, had laid all things waste up to that time?
1:419
sed esto, intra Gallias formidabant. quid in Hispania, ubi etiam exercitus nostros bellando contriuerant, numquid consistere aut permanere metuebant iam uictores iam triumphantes, quibus usque ad hunc fortitudinis fastum contigerat ascendere, ut post experimenta belli diu parati intellegerent sibi Romanae rei publicae uires etiam cum barbarorum auxiliis pares esse non posse? XIII. Potuerunt ergo illic degere nec timebant. sed illa utique caelestis manus, quae eos ad punienda Hispanorum flagitia illuc traxerat, etiam ad uastandam Africam transire cogebat. ipsi denique fatebantur non suum esse quod facerent: agi enim se diuino iussu ac perurgeri.
但姑且承認——在高盧境內他們心存懼怕。那麼在西班牙又如何呢?他們甚至在戰爭中擊潰了我們的軍隊;如今既已得勝、既已凱旋,難道他們還懼怕定居或留下嗎——他們竟得以攀升到武勇的頂峰,以致經過久經預備的戰爭考驗之後,他們認清羅馬邦國的力量,即或加上蠻族的援助,也無法與他們匹敵?第十三章。可見他們原能在那裡居住,且並不懼怕。然而那將他們拉到那裡去懲罰西班牙人罪行的天上之手,同樣強逼他們越境去蹂躪非洲。他們自己也終究承認,他們所行的並非出於自己:乃是被神的命令所驅使、所催逼。
But grant it—within the Gauls they were afraid. What of Spain, where they had even crushed our armies in war? Did they, now victors, now triumphant, dread to settle or to remain—men to whom it had fallen to rise to such a pinnacle of valour that, after the trials of war, long prepared, they perceived that the strength of the Roman commonwealth, even with the aid of barbarians, could not be a match for them? XIII. They could then dwell there, and they were not afraid. But that heavenly hand, which had drawn them thither to punish the outrages of the Spaniards, was likewise compelling them to pass over to lay Africa waste. Indeed they themselves confessed that what they did was not their own doing: that they were driven and urged on by divine command.
1:420
ex quo intellegi potest quanta sint mala nostra, ad quos uastandos atque cruciandos ire barbari compelluntur inuiti secundum illud scilicet, quod uastator terrae Israheliticae rex Assyriorum ait: numquid sine domini uoluntate ascendi ad locum istum? dominus dixit mihi: ascende ad terram hanc et demolire eam. et alibi sacer sermo: haec dicit dominus. exercituum, deus Israhel: ecce ego mittam et ad- \' sumam Nabochodonosor regem Babylonis seruum meum, ueniensque percutiet terram Aegypti. unde agnoscere possumus cuncta quidem, quae adfliguntur, iudicio dei percuti, sed tamen, ut saepe memoraui, propter peccata subuerti.
由此可以明白,我們的罪惡何等重大,以致蠻族被強逼違背己意,前去毀滅並折磨我們——正是照著那毀滅以色列地的亞述王所說的話:豈是未得主的旨意,我便上到這地方麼?主曾對我說:你上去攻擊這地,將它毀滅。別處神聖之言又說:萬軍之耶和華以色列的神如此說:看哪,我必差遣召取我僕人巴比倫王尼布甲尼撒來,他要來擊打埃及地。由此我們可以認清,凡遭患難的一切,固然都是被神的審判所擊打,然而,正如我屢次提及的,仍是因罪而被傾覆。
From which it can be understood how great are our evils, for whose devastation and torment the barbarians are compelled to go against their will—according, that is, to that word which the destroyer of the land of Israel, the king of the Assyrians, speaks: Have I come up to this place without the Lord's will? The Lord said to me: Go up against this land and destroy it. And elsewhere the sacred discourse: Thus says the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: Behold, I will send and take Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, my servant, and he shall come and smite the land of Egypt. Whence we can recognise that all things which are afflicted are indeed struck by the judgment of God, yet nonetheless, as I have often recalled, are overthrown on account of sins.
1:421
ac per hoc quicquid actum est peccatis non deo adscribendum, quia recte illi rei factum adscribitur, quae ut quid fieret exegit. nam et homicida, cum a iudice occiditur, suo scelere punitur, et latro aut sacrilegus, cum flammis exuritur, suis criminibus concrematur. unde et quod Wandali ad Africam transierunt non est diuinae seueritati sed Afrorum sceleri deputandum; graui enim eos, antequam illuc pergerent, ac longa iniquitate traxerunt. et ideo intellegere debemus, quia pietatis diuinae fuit, quod poenam diu debitam distulit, piaculorum autem et criminum, quod aliquando peccator populus quae merebatur excepit.
藉此,凡所發生的一切都當歸於罪,而非歸於神;因為它理當歸於那要求某事發生的那件事本身。因為兇手被審判官處死時,也是被自己的罪所懲罰;強盜或褻瀆聖物者被火焚燒時,也是被自己的罪行所吞滅。故此,汪達爾人越境進入非洲,不當歸咎於神的嚴厲,而當歸咎於非洲人的罪行;因為他們在到來之前,早已用沉重而長久的不義將他們招引前來。所以我們應當明白,神的憐憫在於祂延緩了那早該施行的懲罰,而那罪孽與罪行的贖價則在於:犯罪的百姓終於領受了他們所應得的。
And through this, whatever has been done is to be ascribed to sins, not to God; because it is rightly ascribed to that thing which demanded that something be done. For a murderer too, when he is put to death by the judge, is punished by his own crime; and a robber or a sacrilegious man, when he is burned in the flames, is consumed by his own crimes. Whence also, that the Vandals crossed over into Africa is to be attributed not to divine severity but to the crime of the Africans; for they drew them thither by a grave and long-standing iniquity, before ever they came. And therefore we ought to understand that it belonged to the divine mercy that He deferred a punishment long due, but to the expiation of the sins and crimes that at length the sinful people received what it deserved.
1:422
nisi forte Afros hoc non meruisse credimus, cum utique nulli magis, utpote in quos omnia simul improbitatum atque impuritatum genera confluxerint. ceteri enim homines, etsi nonnullis uitiorum flagitiis obligati sunt, quibusdam tamen non implicantur, etsi uinolentia non carent maliuolentia carent, etsi libidine aestuant rapacitate non saeuiunt: multos denique, etsi accusat incontinentia corporum, . simplicitas commendat animorum. in Afris uero paene omnibus nihil horum est, quod ad utrumque pertineat, id est bonum aeque ac malum, quia totum admodum malum. adeo exclusa naturae originalis sinceritate aliam quodammodo in his naturam uitia fecerunt. XIIII.
除非我們竟以為非洲人並不該受此報——其實再沒有誰比他們更該受了,因為各樣的邪惡與污穢一齊匯流在他們身上。因為其他人縱然被某些惡行的醜事所纏累,卻不至於陷在另一些惡行之中:縱然免不了醉酒,卻能免於惡毒;縱然為情慾所燒,卻不至於因貪婪而兇暴;總之許多人縱然身體的縱慾可責,靈魂的純樸卻可稱許。但在非洲人身上,幾乎人人都沒有這種兼具善惡兩面的情形,因為他們全然盡是邪惡。原初本性的純真既被完全摒棄,惡行便在他們裡面造出了另一種本性,可以說如此。第十四章。
Unless perhaps we believe the Africans did not deserve this—when surely none deserved it more, inasmuch as into them all kinds of wickedness and impurity flowed together at once. For other men, even if they are bound by some disgraces of vice, are nonetheless not entangled by certain others: even if they are not free from drunkenness, they are free from malice; even if they seethe with lust, they do not rage with rapacity; many, in short, even if incontinence of body accuses them, are commended by simplicity of soul. But in the Africans, in almost all of them, there is nothing of this that pertains to both, that is, to the good as much as to the bad, because the whole is utterly evil. So thoroughly, once the sincerity of their original nature was shut out, did vices make in them, as it were, another nature. XIIII.
1:423
Exceptis enim paucissimis dei seruis quid fuit totum. Africae territorium quam domus una uitiorum, aeneo illi similis, de quo propheta dicit; o ciuitas sanguinum! aeneum, in quo est aerugo, non exiit de eo, quia sanguis non exiet de e o ? ciuitatem, ut uidemus, aeneo et iniquitatem sanguini comparauit, ut intellegamus scilicet sic esse in ciuitate populi iniquitatem, sicut in aeneo sanguinem bullientem. non dissimile autem est huic illud sermonis sacri: factae sunt mihi domus Israhel commixtae omnes ae ramento et ferro et stanno et plumbo, in medio argentum permixtum est. propterea dic haec: sic dicit dominus deus:
因為除了極少數神的僕人以外,整個非洲的疆域豈不就是一所惡行之家,好像先知所論的那銅鍋:流人血的城啊!那鍋的鏽在其中,其鏽仍未除去——因為血必不從其中流出?正如我們所見,他將城比作那銅鍋,將罪孽比作血,好使我們明白,那百姓城中的罪孽,正如銅鍋中沸騰的血。與此相仿的還有神聖之言那句話:以色列家在我看來都摻雜在一起,就是銅、鐵、錫、鉛,其中還摻著銀。故此你要說:主耶和華如此說:
For, excepting a very few servants of God, what was the whole territory of Africa but one house of vices, like to that brazen cauldron of which the prophet speaks: O city of blood! the cauldron whose rust is in it, and its rust has not gone out of it—because the blood shall not go out of it? He compared the city, as we see, to the cauldron, and iniquity to blood, that we might understand, namely, that iniquity is in the city of that people as boiling blood is in the cauldron. And not unlike this is that word of the sacred discourse: The house of Israel has become to me all mingled together, brass and iron and tin and lead; in the midst silver is mixed. Therefore say this: Thus says the Lord God:
1:424
pro eo, quod facti estis omnes in permixtionem unam, conflabo uos et insufflabo in uos in igniirae. dissimillima inter se genera metallorum sacer sermo memorauit. et quomodo in eodem conflatorio res diuersae conflantur? scilicet quia in diuersitatibus metallorum dissimilitudo hominum designatur. et ideo etiam argentum, id est nobilioris materiae metallum, isdem ignibus datur, quia naturae nobilioris ingenium uita degenerante damnarunt. sicut etiam de principe Tyri dixisse legimus dominum per prophetam: fili hominis, accipe lamentum super principem Tyri, et dic illi: haec dicit dominus deus: tu consignatio similitudinis, et corona decoris in deliciis paradisi fuisti:
因為你們都成了一團混雜,我必將你們熔煉,在我烈怒的火中向你們吹氣。神聖之言舉出了彼此極不相同的金屬。彼此相異之物怎能在同一熔爐中被熔煉呢?正是因為金屬的相異象徵著人的不同。故此連銀,就是那較尊貴材質的金屬,也一同被投入同樣的火中,因為他們以墮落的生活玷污了較尊貴本性的稟賦。正如我們讀到主藉先知論推羅的君王所說的:人子啊,要為推羅王作哀歌,對他說:主耶和華如此說:你曾是那形像的印記,是樂園佳美中的華冠;
Because you have all become one mixture, I will melt you down and blow upon you in the fire of my wrath. The sacred discourse named metals most unlike one another. And how are diverse things melted down in the same crucible? Namely because in the diversity of metals the dissimilarity of men is signified. And therefore even silver, that is, the metal of nobler material, is given to the same fires, because they condemned the disposition of a nobler nature by a degenerate life. Just as also we read that the Lord said through the prophet concerning the prince of Tyre: Son of man, take up a lamentation over the prince of Tyre, and say to him: Thus says the Lord God: You were the seal of the likeness, and the crown of comeliness in the delights of paradise;
1:425
omnem lapidem optimum indutus es, sardium et topazium et smaragdum. et iterum argento, inquit, et auro implesti thesauros tuos, a multitudine negotiationis implesti promptuaria tua. quae omnia numquid non talia sunt, ut specialiter de Afris dicta, uideantur? ubi enim maiores thesauri ubi maior negotiatio ubi promptuaria pleniora? auro, inquit, implesti thesauros tuos a multitudine negotiationis tuae. ego plus addo: tam diuitem quondam Africam fuisse, ut mihi copia negotiationis suae non suos tantum sed etiam mundi thesauros uideatur implesse. et quid post haec? exaltatum est, inquit, cor tuum in decore tuo, propter multitudinem peccatorum tuorum in terram te proieci.
你曾佩戴各樣寶石,就是紅玉、黃玉、綠寶石。祂又說:你用金銀充滿了你的府庫,因你貿易繁多,你充滿了你的倉廩。這一切豈不都像是特指非洲人所說的麼?因為何處有更大的財寶、何處有更繁多的貿易、何處有更充盈的倉廩?祂說:你因貿易繁多,用金子充滿了你的府庫。我再加一句:非洲昔日何等富饒,以致在我看來,她貿易的豐盛不僅充滿了她自己的府庫,甚至充滿了普世的財寶。此後又如何呢?祂說:你因你的美麗心裡高傲,因你罪惡繁多,我便把你摔倒在地。
You were clothed with every precious stone, sardius and topaz and emerald. And again: With silver, He says, and with gold you have filled your treasuries; from the multitude of your traffic you have filled your storehouses. Are not all these things such that they seem to be spoken specially of the Africans? For where were greater treasures, where greater traffic, where fuller storehouses? With gold, He says, you have filled your treasuries from the multitude of your traffic. I add more: that Africa was once so rich that the abundance of her traffic seems to me to have filled not only her own treasuries but even those of the world. And what after this? Your heart, He says, was lifted up in your beauty; because of the multitude of your sins I have cast you down to the earth.
1:426
quomodo Africanae potentiae et hoc competit aut quemadmodum proiecta esse uidetur in terram? quomodo nisi quia, quando amisit potentiae ueteris altitudinem, quasi caelestem perdidit dignitatem? et educam, inquit, ignem de medio tui, hic te deuorabit. quid hac re uerius? de media quippe eorum iniquitate ignis peccati exiit, qui felicilotatem prioris temporis deuorauit. et omnes, inquit, qui nouerunt inter nationes, contristabuntur super te. conuenire illis hoc non putemus, si non euersio Africani soli luctus est generis humani. perditio, inquit, factus es et non eris amplius in aeternum. in perditionem iam illic deducta omnia satis constat:
這話怎樣也適用於非洲的權勢,又怎樣看似被摔倒在地呢?除非因為,當它失去古時權勢的崇高時,便彷彿失去了天上的尊榮。祂說:我必使火從你中間發出,這火要吞滅你。還有甚麼比這更真確呢?因為罪的火正是從他們罪孽的中間發出,吞滅了昔日的興盛。祂又說:列邦中凡認識你的,都要為你悲哀。我們不要以為這話只適用於他們,除非非洲之地的傾覆便是全人類的哀慟。祂說:你已成了滅亡,永不再有。那裡的一切如今都被帶入滅亡,這已足夠確鑿;
How does this too fit the African power, or in what way does it seem to have been cast down to the earth? How, except that, when it lost the loftiness of its ancient power, it lost, as it were, a heavenly dignity? And I will bring forth, He says, fire from the midst of you; this shall devour you. What is truer than this? For from the very midst of their iniquity went out the fire of sin, which devoured the felicity of the former time. And all, He says, who knew you among the nations shall be grieved over you. Let us not think this fits them, unless the overthrow of the African soil is the mourning of the human race. You have become, He says, a perdition, and you shall be no more forever. That all things there have now been led into perdition is sufficiently established;
1:427
superest ne malorum praesentium poenas etiam aeternorum continuatio consequatur. XV. Non patiatur hoc autem pro affectu suae misericordiae deus. nam quantum ad meritum nostrorum criminum pertinet, ita se res habet, ut pati posse uideatur. quid enim piaculorum est non illic semper admissum ? nec de omnibus dico, quia et enormia fere sunt et sciri ac dici tanta non possunt. de sola uel maxime obscenitate impuritatum loquor et, quod est grauius, sacrilegiorum. praetermitto in aliquo rabiem cupiditatis, uitium totius generis humani: praetereo auaritiae inhumanitatem, proprium est Romanorum paene omnium malum: relinquatur ebrietas, nobilibus ignobilibusque communis; taceatur superbia et tumor:
所剩下的,唯願永遠刑罰的延續不至隨著今世罪惡的懲罰而來。第十五章。但願神照祂憐憫的慈心不容此事發生。因為單就我們罪行所應得的而論,情形實在到了看似非受不可的地步。因為那裡何曾不常犯下該受懲罰之惡?我並非說盡一切,因為那些惡幾近怪異,如此重大之事無法盡知盡述。我只論污穢的淫褻,或首要論此,並且,更為沉重的,論褻瀆聖物之罪。至於貪慾的瘋狂——全人類共有的惡行,我姑且略過一二;貪財的不近人情——幾乎所有羅馬人特有的惡,我略過不提;醉酒——貴賤所共,且擱置一旁;驕傲與自大——姑且緘默不言;
It remains that the continuation of eternal punishments should not follow upon the penalties of present evils. XV. But let not God allow this, according to the affection of His mercy. For as far as the desert of our crimes is concerned, the matter so stands that it might seem able to be endured. For what expiation was not always committed there? Nor do I speak of all, because they are almost monstrous and such great things cannot be known or told. I speak of the obscenity of impurities alone, or above all, and, what is more grievous, of sacrileges. I pass over in some measure the madness of cupidity, the vice of the whole human race; I pass over the inhumanity of avarice, the evil proper to almost all Romans; let drunkenness be left aside, common to noble and ignoble alike; let pride and arrogance be passed over in silence;
1:428
tam peculiare hoc diuitum regnum est, ut aliquid forsitan de iure suo se putent perdere, si hinc sibi alius quicquam uoluerit uindicare: transeatur denique prope omne fraudium falsitatum periuriorum nefas: nulla umquam his malis Romana ciuitas caruit. etsi specialius hoc scelus Afrorum omnium fuit. nam sicut in sentinam profundae nauis conluuiones omnium sordium, sic in mores eorum quasi de omni mundo uitia fluxerrunt. nullam enim improbitatem scio, quae illic non redundauerit, cum utique etiam paganae ac ferae gentes, etsi habent specialiter mala propria, non sint tamen in his omnia execratione digna.
富人的王國竟是如此私有,以致他們以為若有別人想從中為自己索取分毫,自己便損失了幾分權益:末了,讓一切詐騙、虛謊、假誓之惡幾乎盡都略過罷;羅馬的邦國從未免於這些惡事,儘管這罪更特別是全非洲人的罪。因為正如各樣污穢的殘渣都流入深船的艙底,各樣惡行也彷彿從普世匯流進他們的品行中。因為我不知有何等邪惡不曾在那裡氾濫,其實連異教兇殘的民族雖各有其特有之惡,卻並非在一切事上都該被咒詛。
So peculiar is this a kingdom of the rich, that they think they perhaps lose something of their right, if anyone else should wish to claim anything of it for himself: let there be passed over, finally, almost every crime of frauds, falsehoods, and perjuries; no Roman state was ever free of these evils, even though this crime was more especially the crime of all the Africans. For just as into the bilge of a deep ship the drainings of all filth flow, so into their morals vices flowed together as if from all the world. For I know no wickedness which did not there overflow, since surely even pagan and savage peoples, although they have their own evils in particular, are yet not in all things worthy of execration.
1:429
Gothorum gens perfida sed pudica est, Alanorum impudica sed minus perfida, Franci mendaces sed hospitales, Saxones crudelitate efferi sed castitate mirandi: omnes denique gentes habent sicut peculiaria mala ita etiam quaedam bona. in Afris paene omnibus nescio quid non malum. si accusanda est inhumanitas inhumani sunt, si ebrietas ebriosi, si falsitas fallacissimi, si dolus fraudulentissimi, si cupiditas cupidissimi, si perfidia perfidissimi. impuritas eorum atque blasphemia his omnibus admiscenda non sunt, quia illis quae supra diximus malis aliarum gentium uitia, his autem etiam sua ipsa uicerunt. XVI.
哥特人的民族背信卻貞潔,阿蘭人的民族淫亂卻較少背信,法蘭克人虛謊卻好客,撒克遜人殘忍兇暴卻在貞潔上令人稱奇:總之各族既有其特有之惡,也有某些美德。但在非洲人身上,幾乎人人,我不知有甚麼不是惡的。若要控告不近人情,他們便是不近人情;若論醉酒,他們便是酒徒;若論虛謊,他們最為虛謊;若論詭詐,他們最為詐騙;若論貪慾,他們最為貪婪;若論背信,他們最為背信。他們的污穢與褻瀆更不當與這一切相提並論,因為在我們上文所述的那些惡上,他們勝過了別族的惡行,而在這些惡上,他們甚至勝過了自己。第十六章。
The nation of the Goths is faithless but chaste; that of the Alans unchaste but less faithless; the Franks are liars but hospitable; the Saxons are savage in cruelty but wondrous in chastity: all nations, in short, have, as they have their own peculiar evils, so also certain goods. In the Africans, in almost all of them, I know not what is not evil. If inhumanity is to be accused, they are inhuman; if drunkenness, they are drunkards; if falsehood, they are most false; if guile, they are most fraudulent; if cupidity, they are most greedy; if faithlessness, they are most faithless. Their impurity and blasphemy are not to be mingled with all these, because in those evils we have spoken of above they surpassed the vices of other nations, but in these they surpassed even their own. XVI.
1:430
Ac primum, ut de impuritate dicamus, quis nescit Africam totam obscenis libidinum taedis semper arsisse, non ut terram ac sedem hominum, sed ut Aetnam putes impudicarum fuisse flammarum? nam sicut Aetna intestinis quibusdam naturae feruentis ardoribus sic illa abominandis iugiter fornicationum ignibus aestuauit. nec uolo in hac re adsertionibus meis credi, testimonium requiratur. generis humani. quis non omnes omnino Afros generaliter impudicos sciat nisi ad deum forte conuersos, id est fide ac religione mutatos? sed hoc tam rarum est ac nonum quam rarum uideri potest quemlibet Gaium non esse Gaium aut quemcumque Seium non esse Seium.
首先,論到污穢:誰不知全非洲一向被淫慾污穢的火炬所焚燒——以致你會以為那不是人所居住之地,倒是一座污穢烈焰的埃特納火山?因為正如埃特納火山被其本性沸騰的某種內在烈焰所翻騰,那地也如此不斷被姦淫可憎的火焰所燒沸。在這事上,我並不願人單憑我的斷言相信;讓人尋求見證——就是全人類的見證。誰不知非洲人一概都是淫穢的,除非或有歸向神的人,就是因信德與敬虔而改變的人?但這等事何等罕見稀奇,正如任何叫該猶的竟不是該猶、任何叫塞猶的竟不是塞猶那樣稀罕。
And first, to speak of impurity: who does not know that all Africa has ever burned with the obscene torches of lusts—so that you would think it not a land and dwelling-place of men, but an Etna of unchaste flames? For as Etna seethes with certain internal fires of its boiling nature, so did she seethe perpetually with the abominable fires of fornications. Nor do I wish to be believed in this matter on my own assertions; let testimony be sought—that of the human race. Who does not know that all Africans generally are unchaste, unless perhaps those converted to God, that is, changed by faith and religion? But this is so rare and unusual as it can seem rare for any Gaius not to be a Gaius, or any Seius not to be a Seius.
1:431
tam infrequens enim est hoc et inusitatum, impudicum non esse Afrum, quam nonum et inusitatum Afrum non esse Afrum. ita enim generale in eis malum impuritatis est, ut quicumque ex eis impudicus esse desierit, Afer non esse uideatur. nec discurram per loca singula aut cunctas discutiam ciuitates, ne studiose uidear quaerere atque inuestigare quae dicam. una tantum uniuersarum illic urbium principe et quasi matre contentus sum, illa scilicet Romanis arcibus semper aemula, armis quondam et fortitudine, post splendore ac dignitate. Carthaginem dico et urbi Romae maxime aduersariam et in Africano orbe quasi Romam:
因為非洲人不淫穢,正如非洲人不是非洲人那樣罕見反常。因為污穢之惡在他們中間何等普遍,以致他們中間凡不再淫穢的,就彷彿不是非洲人了。我也不必逐一走遍各地,或詳查一切城邑,免得顯得刻意搜尋考究我所說的事。我只以一座城為足——就是那裡眾城之首、彷彿眾城之母的那城,就是那從來與羅馬堡壘相爭的城,昔日在武力與武勇上,其後在光華與尊榮上都是如此。我是指迦太基,它既是羅馬城最大的對頭,在非洲世界中又彷彿是另一座羅馬:
For it is as infrequent and unusual for an African not to be unchaste as it is unusual and strange for an African not to be an African. For so general is the evil of impurity in them, that whoever of them has ceased to be unchaste seems not to be an African. Nor will I run through individual places or examine all their cities, lest I seem to seek out and investigate zealously the things I say. I am content with one only, the chief and, as it were, the mother of all the cities there—that city ever rival to the Roman citadels, once in arms and valour, afterwards in splendour and dignity. I mean Carthage, both most adversary to the city of Rome and, in the African world, as it were a Rome:
1:432
quae mihi ideo in exemplum ac testimonium sola sufficit, quia uniersa penitus, quibus in toto mundo disciplina rei publicae uel procuratur uel regitur, in se habuit. illic enim omnia officiorum publicorum instrumenta illic artium liberalium scolae illic philosophorum officinae cuncta denique \\ uel linguarum gymnasia uel morum: illic quoque etiam copiae militares et regentes militiam potestates illic honor proconsularis illic iudex cotidianus et rector, quantum ad nomen quidem proconsul, sed quantum ad potentiam consul:
單這一點,這城便足以作我的例證與見證,因為凡在全世界用以治理或統管邦國之政的一切事物,它都兼具於內。因為那裡有一切公職的機構,那裡有博雅之學的學校,那裡有哲學家的講習所——總之一切訓練場所,或屬語言的,或屬品行的;那裡也有軍隊與統轄軍旅的權柄,那裡有前執政官的尊榮,那裡有日常的審判官與治理者,名義上固然是前執政官,論權勢卻是執政官:
Which for this reason alone suffices me as example and testimony, because it had within itself all those things by which throughout the whole world the discipline of the commonwealth is either administered or governed. For there were all the instruments of public offices, there the schools of the liberal arts, there the workshops of philosophers—all the training-grounds, in short, whether of languages or of morals; there too were military forces and powers governing the militia, there the proconsular honour, there the daily judge and ruler, in name indeed a proconsul, but in power a consul:
1:433
illic denique omnes rerum dispensatores et differentes inter se tam gradu quam uocabulo dignitates, omnium, ut ita dicam, platearum et competorum procuratores, cuncta ferme et loca urbis et membra populi gubernantes. hac ergo tantum contenti sumus ad exemplum ac testimonium ceterarum, ut intellegamus sci-\' licet quales illae fuerint ciuitates, quae minores habuerunt probi officii procurationes, cum uiderimus qualis extiterit, ubi summi semper fuere rectores. quo loco prope est ut paeniteat me promissionis meae, id est, quod superius spopondi, cunctis prope Afrorum criminibus praetermissis de impuritatibus praecipue ac blasphemiis eorum me esse dicturum.
總之那裡有一切事務的分派者,並在品級與名銜上彼此相異的種種尊位,可以說是一切街道與十字路口的管理者,統管那城幾乎一切地方與百姓的各層。因此,我便以這一座城為足,作其餘各城的例證與見證,好使我們明白:既然我們已見那始終有最高治理者之城尚且如此,那些只有較次公職管理的城又是何等光景。到此我幾乎後悔起自己的承諾——就是我上文所應許的:我要略過非洲人幾乎所有的罪行,而主要論到他們的污穢與褻瀆。
There, in short, all the dispensers of affairs, and the dignities differing among themselves both in rank and in title, the managers, so to speak, of all streets and crossroads, governing almost all the places of the city and the members of the people. With this one alone, then, are we content as an example and testimony of the rest, so that we may understand, namely, what those cities were which had lesser administrations of upright office, when we have seen what sort of city that was where there were ever the highest rulers. At which point I am nearly brought to regret my promise—that is, what I pledged above: that, passing over almost all the crimes of the Africans, I would speak chiefly of their impurities and blasphemies.
1:434
uideo enim quasi scaturrientem uitiis ciuitatem, uideo urbem omnium iniquitatum genere feruentem, plenam quidem turbis sed magis turpitudinibus, plenam diuitiis sed magis uitiis, uincentes se inuicem homines nequitia flagitiorum suorum, alios rapacitate alios impuritate certantes, alios uino languidos alios cruditate distentos, hos sertis redimitos illos. unguentis oblitos, cunctos uario luxus marcore perditos, sed paene omnes una errorum morte prostratos, non omnes quidem uinolentia temulentos sed omnes. tamen peccatis ebrios. populos putares non sani status non sui sensus, non animo incolumes non gradu, quasi in morem crapulatarum turbarum cateruatim in se ruentes.
因為我看見一座城,可以說正湧流著惡行;我看見一座城被各樣罪孽所燒沸,固然充滿人群,卻更充滿醜行,充滿財富,卻更充滿惡行——眾人在自己惡行的邪惡上彼此爭勝,有的在貪婪上相競,有的在污穢上相爭,有的被酒弄得萎靡,有的被暴食脹滿,這些頭戴花環,那些遍抹香膏,眾人都被奢華各樣的腐朽所毀,幾乎人人都被罪惡的同一死亡所擊倒;固然並非人人都醉於酒,然而人人都醉於罪。你會以為這些人是精神不健、神志不清的百姓,心思不健全,腳步不穩,彷彿照著醉酒群眾的樣式成群互相衝撞。
For I see a city, as it were, gushing with vices; I see a city seething with every kind of iniquity, full indeed of crowds but more of shameful deeds, full of riches but more of vices—men outdoing one another in the wickedness of their disgraces, some contending in rapacity, others in impurity, some languid with wine, others distended with gorging, these wreathed with garlands, those smeared with perfumes, all ruined by the various rot of luxury, but almost all laid low by one death of sins; not all indeed intoxicated with wine, yet all drunk with sins. You would think them peoples of no sound condition, of no sense of their own, neither whole in mind nor steady in step, rushing upon one another in droves as after the manner of drunken mobs.
1:435
iam uero illud cuiusmodi aut quam graue, genere quidem dispar, sed iniquitate non dispar, nisi in hoc dispar forte quia maius. proscriptiones dico orfanorum uiduarum afflictiones pauperum cruces: qui ingemescentes cotidie ad deum ac finem malorum inprecantes et, quod grauissimum est, interdum ui nimiae amaritudinis etiam aduentum hostium postulantes, aliquando a deo impetrarunt, ut euersiones tandem ac barbaris in commune tolerarent, quas soli a Romanis ante tolerauerant. XVII. Sed esto haec omnia praetermittantur, quia et in omni ferme aguntur orbe Romano et spopondi me de his malis hoc loco pauca dicturum.
如今再論那另一件事——是何等的、何等沉重——在種類上固然有別,在罪孽上卻無別,除非或者有別,就是它更為深重。我是指對孤兒的褫奪、對寡婦的欺壓、對窮人的十字苦刑:這些人天天向神哀哭,懇求他們苦難的終結,並且——最為沉重的是——有時竟因過度苦楚之逼迫,甚至祈求仇敵前來,終於從神那裡求得:他們得以與蠻族一同承受那傾覆——就是他們從前單獨從羅馬人手中所承受的。第十七章。但姑且把這一切都略過罷,因為這些事幾乎在整個羅馬世界都在發生,而我已應許在此處只略論這些惡事。
But now that other thing—of what kind, or how grievous—differing indeed in sort, but not differing in iniquity, unless perhaps differing in this: that it is greater. I mean the proscriptions of orphans, the afflictions of widows, the crosses of the poor: who, groaning daily to God and imploring an end to their evils, and—what is most grievous—sometimes even, through the force of excessive bitterness, begging for the coming of the enemy, at length obtained from God that they might at last endure in common with the barbarians the overthrows which they alone had before endured from the Romans. XVII. But grant all these things be passed over, because they are done in almost the whole Roman world, and I pledged that I would say only a little of these evils in this place.
1:436
quid ergo impudicitia atque impuritas, de qua loquor, numquid non ad euersionem Afrorum sola suffecerat? quae enim fuit pars ciuitatis non plena sordibus, quae intra urbem platea aut semita non lupanar ? adeo omnia paene competa omnes uias aut quasi foueae. libidinum interciderant aut quasi retia praetexebant; ut etiam qui ab hac re penitus abhorrerent tamen uitare uix possent. latronum quodammodo excubias uidexes commeantium uiatorum spolia captantes, qui insidiarum frequentium densitate ita omnes admodum calles omnes anfractus ac diuerticula saepsissent, ut nullus ferme tam cautus. esset, qui non in aliquos insidiarum laqueos incurreret, etiam qui se de plurimis expedisset.
那麼我所論的那放蕩與污穢又如何——它豈不單獨一項便足以傾覆非洲人麼?因為城中哪一部分不充滿污穢,城內哪一條街道或小徑不是妓院?幾乎所有的十字路口、所有的道路都被淫慾彷彿以坑塹截斷,或彷彿以羅網遮蔽,以致連那些對此深惡痛絕的人也幾乎無法躲避。你會看見彷彿強盜的哨崗,攫奪過路行人的財物,他們用頻密埋伏的重重佈設把一切小道、一切曲折岔路盡都封鎖,以致幾乎無人能如此謹慎,得以不落入某些埋伏的網羅,縱使已從許多網羅中脫身也是如此。
What then of the shamelessness and impurity of which I speak—had it not alone sufficed for the overthrow of the Africans? For what part of the city was not full of filth, what street or path within the city was not a brothel? So thoroughly had nearly all the crossroads, all the ways, been cut off as if by pits of lusts, or veiled over as if by nets, that even those who utterly abhorred this thing could yet scarcely avoid it. You would have seen, as it were, the watch-posts of robbers, snatching the spoils of the wayfarers passing by, who by the density of frequent ambushes had so hedged in absolutely all the paths, all the windings and byways, that scarcely anyone was so cautious as not to run into some snares of ambush, even one who had extricated himself from very many.
1:437
faetebant, ut ita dixerim, cuncti urbis illius ciues caeno libidinis, spurcum sibimetipsis mutuo impudicitiae nidorem inalantes. sed horrori eis tamen horrida ista non erant, quia idem omnes horror infecerat. unam enim putes fuisse illic libidinum fornicationumque sentinam, caenum quasi ex omni platearum et cloacarum labe collectum. et quae illic spes esse poterat, ubi praeter id, quod in domini templo erat, nihil uideri penitus nisi sordidum non licebat ? quamquam quid dicam in dei templo? hoc quippe totum ad sacerdotes tantum et clerum, pertinet :
那城的居民可以說個個都因淫慾的污泥而發臭,彼此吸入放蕩污穢的惡臭。然而這些可怖之事對他們卻不成其為可怖,因為同樣的可怖已污染了他們眾人。因為你會以為那裡有淫慾與姦淫的一個艙底污水,彷彿是從街道與陰溝的一切殘渣中聚積而成的污泥。那裡還能有甚麼盼望呢?在那裡,除了主殿中之物以外,凡所能看見的,無不是污穢的。可是我為何說「在神的殿中」呢?這實在只關乎祭司與神職人員:
All the citizens of that city stank, so to speak, with the mire of lust, breathing in upon one another the foul reek of shamelessness. But these horrid things were nonetheless no horror to them, because the same horror had infected them all. For you would think there had been one bilge of lusts and fornications, a mire gathered as it were from all the refuse of streets and sewers. And what hope could there be there, where—apart from what was in the temple of the Lord—it was permitted to see nothing at all but what was filthy? And yet why do I say 'in the temple of God'? For this indeed pertains only to the priests and clergy:
1:438
quos non discutio, quia domini mei ministerio reuerentiam seruo, et quos ita solos puros fuisse arbitror in altario, sicut pereuntibus Sodomis solum Loth fuisse legimus in monte. ceterum quantum ad plebem per-I tinet, quis in illo numero tam innumero castus fuit? castum dico? quis non fornicarius-non adulter, et hoc sine cessatione sine termino? rursum clamitem itaque necesse est: quae spes in illo populo esse poterat, ubi cum unus interdum adulter plebem ecclesiasticam polluat, ibi inter illa tot milia, si diligentissime quaereres, castum uel in ecclesia inuenire uix posses. plus multo dicam.
我不細究他們,因為我對我主的職事存著敬畏,並且我判斷唯有他們在祭壇前是純潔的,正如我們讀到所多瑪毀滅時唯有羅得在山上一樣。但論到平民百姓,在那不可勝數的群眾中,有誰是貞潔的?我說貞潔嗎?有誰不是行淫的、不是姦淫的,且是無休無止的?故此我不得不再次呼喊:在那百姓中還能有甚麼盼望呢?在那裡,有時單單一個姦夫便玷污整個教會會眾,那麼在那千萬人中,你縱使極其殷勤尋找,也幾乎找不出一個貞潔之人,連在教會中也是如此。我要再說得更多。
Whom I do not scrutinise, because I preserve reverence for the ministry of my Lord, and whom I judge to have been the only pure ones at the altar, just as we read that Lot alone was on the mountain when Sodom perished. But as for what pertains to the common people, who in that so countless multitude was chaste? Chaste, do I say? Who was not a fornicator, not an adulterer, and that without ceasing, without end? Therefore I must needs cry out again: what hope could there be in that people, where, when even one adulterer at times pollutes the ecclesiastical congregation, there, among those so many thousands, if you sought most diligently, you could scarcely find a chaste man even in the church? I will say much more.
1:439
utinam haec essent sola, quae diximus, et contenta illic uirorum impuritas fuisset solis sordidarum mulierum fornicationibus inquinari. illud grauius et scelestius, quod illa, de quibus beatus apostolus Paulus cum summa animi lamentatione conqueritur, in Afris paene omnia fuerunt: scilicet quia masculi relicto naturali usu feminae exarserunt in desideriis suis in inuicem, masculi in masculos turpitudinem exercentes et mercedem quam oportuit erroris sui in semetipsos recipientes. et sicut non probauerunt deum habere in notitia, tradidit illos deus in reprobum sensum, ut faciant quae non conuenit. numquid hoc beatus apostolus de barbaris ac feris gentibus dixit?
但願我們所說的這些事是僅有的,但願那裡男子的污穢只以污穢婦人的姦淫為玷污也就滿足了。更為沉重、更為邪惡的是:那使徒保羅懷著心靈極度哀痛所控訴的事,在非洲人中間幾乎盡都存在——就是男人放棄了女人天然的用處,慾火攻心,彼此貪戀,男與男行可羞恥的事,就在自己身上受這妄為當得的報應。他們既然故意不認識神,神就任憑他們存邪僻的心,行那些不合宜的事。這話是有福的使徒論到蠻族兇殘的民族說的麼?
Would that these things which we have spoken of were the only ones, and that the impurity of the men there had been content to be defiled only by the fornications of filthy women. That is more grievous and more wicked: that those things of which the blessed Apostle Paul complains with the utmost lamentation of soul were among the Africans almost all present—namely that the males, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their desires toward one another, males working shame with males and receiving in themselves the recompense of their error which was fitting. And as they did not approve to have God in their knowledge, God delivered them up to a reprobate sense, that they might do the things which are not fitting. Did the blessed Apostle say this of barbarians and savage nations?
1:440
non utique, sed de nobis, id est specialiter de Romanis: quos quidem Afri, quia nequaquam olim uincere imperio ac sublimitate ualuerunt, quod potuerunt unum, impuritate uicerunt. quicumque ergo iure se mihi irasci putat magis apostolo irascatur, scilicet quia, quod dicimus nos fuisse Afros, hoc ille dixit dominos eorum esse Romanos. XYIU. Sed forte id uel occultum quod loquimur erat, aut saltim hoc prouidebant procuratores publicae passim disciplinae, ne oculos ciuitatis sceleratissimum propalata polluerent. quod si factum utique fuisset, quamuis multi extitissent opere ipso sordidi, non omnes tamen fuerant.
斷乎不是,乃是論到我們——就是特指羅馬人:非洲人既然自古無法在帝國與尊榮上勝過羅馬人,便在他們所能勝的唯一一事上,就是在污穢上勝過了他們。所以無論誰以為有權向我發怒,倒不如向使徒發怒罷,因為我們說非洲人是怎樣的,他卻說他們的主人羅馬人是怎樣的。第十八章。但或許我們所論的事本是隱密的,或至少那些各處掌管公共風紀的官長已加防範,免得這些極其邪惡之事公然出來,玷污全城的眼目。但這事若真已做到,那麼縱使有許多人在事上本身是污穢的,也未必人人
By no means, but of us—that is, specially of the Romans: whom indeed the Africans, because they were never able of old to conquer in empire and eminence, conquered in the one thing they could, in impurity. Whoever therefore thinks he has a right to be angry at me, let him rather be angry at the Apostle, namely because what we say the Africans were, he said their masters the Romans were. XVIII. But perhaps what we speak of was hidden, or at least the managers of public discipline everywhere provided for this, lest, being made public, they should defile the eyes of the city with things most wicked. But if this had indeed been done, although many would have existed foul in the deed itself, yet not all would have been
1:441
uisu atque animo sordidati, et solet res satis flagitiosa, quando agitur occulte, fidem facinoris non mereri. supra omnem autem monstruosi piaculi exsecrationem est scelus summum admittere et pudorem sceleris non habere. quid, rogo, fieri illic prodigiosius potuit? in urbe christiana, in urbe ecclesiastica, quam quondam doctrinis suis apostoli instituerant, quam passionibus suis martyres coronarant, uiri in semetipsis feminas profitebantur, et hoc sine ullo pudoris umbraculo, sine ullo uerecundiae amictu, ac sic, quasi parum piaculi esset, si malo illo malorum tantum inquinarentur auctores, per publicam sceleris professionem fiebat etiam scelus integrae ciuitatis.
在目與心上受了玷污;一件夠可恥之事,若行在暗中,往往不會使人相信那罪惡。但犯下極大之罪而對罪毫無羞恥,這乃是超乎一切怪異罪咎所當受的咒詛。我問,那裡還能發生甚麼比這更怪異之事?在一座基督徒的城中、一座屬教會的城中——就是使徒昔日藉教訓所建立、殉道者藉受苦所加冠的城——男人竟以自己的身體自認為女人,且毫無廉恥的遮蓋、毫無羞恥的遮掩;並且,彷彿單單那惡行的作俑者被如此大惡玷污還算太少似的,藉著公然承認此罪,全城之罪也一併釀成了。
Defiled in sight and mind; and a matter sufficiently disgraceful, when it is done in secret, is wont not to earn credence for the crime. But it is beyond all execration of monstrous guilt to commit the utmost crime and to have no shame at the crime. What, I ask, could have happened there more prodigious? In a Christian city, in an ecclesiastical city, which once the apostles had established by their teachings, which the martyrs had crowned by their sufferings, men professed themselves women in their own persons, and that without any veil of modesty, without any covering of shame; and so, as though it were too little guilt if only the authors of that evil were defiled by so great an evil, by the public profession of the crime the crime of the whole city was also brought about.
1:442
uidebat quippe hoc uniuersa urbs et patiebatur, uidebant iudices et adquiescebant, populus uidebat et adplaudebat, ac sic diffuso per totam urbem dedecoris scele* risque consortio, etsi hoc commune omnibus non faciebat actus, commune omnibus faciebat adsensus. sed finis aliquando forsitan mali aut emendatio aliqua labis istius fuit. quis credere aut etiam audire possit, conuertisse in muliebrem tolerantiam uiros non usum suum tantum atque naturam, sed etiam uultum incessum habitum et totum penitus quicquid aut in sexu est aut in uisu uiri?
因為全城的確看見這事並容忍它,審判官看見卻默許,百姓看見卻鼓掌;如此,恥辱與罪惡的同夥既散佈於全城,縱然那行為未使此罪為眾人所共,那默許卻使它為眾人所共。但那惡是否曾有終結之時,或那污點是否曾有些許改正?誰能相信、甚或聽聞:男子竟轉入婦人的柔弱,不僅在自己的用途與本性上如此,甚至在容貌、步態、衣著,以及凡屬男子之性別或外表的一切上也是如此?
For the whole city indeed saw this and suffered it, the judges saw and acquiesced, the people saw and applauded; and so, with the fellowship of disgrace and crime spread through the whole city, even if the deed did not make this common to all, the assent made it common to all. But was there perhaps at some time an end of the evil, or some amendment of that blot? Who could believe or even hear that men had converted to womanish softness not only their own use and nature, but even their countenance, gait, dress, and everything whatsoever that belongs either to the sex or to the appearance of a man?
1:443
adeo uersa in diuersum omnia erant, ut cum uiris nihil magis pudori esse oporteat, quam si muliebre aliquid in se habere uideantur, illic nihil uiris quibusdam turpius uideretur, quam si in aliquo uiri uiderentur. XVIlli. Sed paucorum hoc, inquis, dedecus fuit, et quod non a pluribus perpetratum est cunctis nocere non potuit. iam quidem supra dixi saepissime in dei populo etiam unius facinus pestem fuisse multorum, sicut ex furto Achar ruit populus, sicut ex zelo Saulis orta est pestilentia, sicut ex sancti Dauid dinumeratione mortalitas. ita est enim dei ecclesia quasi oculus. nam ut in oculum etiamsi parua sordes incidat, . totum lumen obcaecat, sic in ecclesiastico corpore ..
萬事竟如此徹底顛倒過來,以致:本當沒有甚麼比在自己身上顯出女子之態更叫男子羞恥的了,那裡某些人卻以為沒有甚麼比在任何事上顯出自己是男子更為卑賤的。第十九章。但你說,這不過是少數人的恥辱,並非多人所犯,怎能害及眾人。我上文的確屢次說過,在神的百姓中,連一個人的罪也曾成為多人的災殃——正如因亞干偷竊而百姓傾倒,因掃羅的忌恨而生瘟疫,因聖大衛的數點而致死亡。因為神的教會好比一隻眼睛。因為正如縱使一小點塵垢落入眼中,便使全眼的光都昏暗,照樣在教會的身體中
So thoroughly were all things turned into their opposite, that, whereas nothing ought more to be a matter of shame to men than if they should seem to have anything womanish in themselves, there nothing seemed more base to certain men than if in anything they should seem to be men. XVIIII. But this, you say, was the disgrace of a few, and what was not perpetrated by many could not harm all. Now indeed I have said above, most often, that in the people of God even the crime of one man was a plague to many—as from the theft of Achar the people fell, as from the zeal of Saul a pestilence arose, as from the numbering by holy David came mortality. For so is the church of God, as it were, an eye. For as, even if a small speck of dirt falls into the eye, it blinds the whole light, so in the ecclesiastical body
1:444
etiamsi pauci sordida faciant, prope totum ecclesiastici splendoris lumen obfuscant. et ideo saluator ipse principalem ecclesiae partem oculum nominauit dicens: lucerna corporis tui est oculus tuus. si fuerit oculus tuus simplex, totum corpus tuum lucidum erit: si autem oculus tuus nequam fuerit, totum corpus tuum tenebrosum erit. unde et apostolus nescitis, inquit, quia modicum fermentum totam massam corrumpit? quamuis ego illic non modicum de hoc malo, sed nimis fuisse dicam, non quia molles plurimi fuerunt, sed quia mollities paucorum labes est plurimorum. nam etsi panci sint qui dedecorosa sustineant, multi sunt qui paucorum sordibus polluantur.
縱使少數人行污穢之事,也幾乎使教會光輝的全部光亮都變昏暗。故此救主自己稱教會的首要部分為眼睛,說:你身上的燈就是你的眼睛。你的眼睛若瞭亮,全身就光明;你的眼睛若昏花,全身就黑暗。故此使徒也說:豈不知一點麵酵能使全團發起來麼?雖然我要說,那裡這惡並非一點,乃是太多——並非因為那效尤女態者甚多,乃是因為少數人的柔弱便是眾多人的敗壞。因為縱使承受可恥之事的人不多,被那少數人污穢所玷污的人卻眾多。
Even if a few do filthy things, they obscure almost the whole light of the church's splendour. And therefore the Saviour Himself named the chief part of the church an eye, saying: The lamp of your body is your eye. If your eye be single, your whole body will be bright; but if your eye be evil, your whole body will be dark. Whence also the Apostle says: Do you not know that a little leaven corrupts the whole lump? Although I would say that there it was not a little of this evil, but too much—not because the effeminate were very many, but because the softness of a few is the ruin of very many. For even if there are few who endure disgraceful things, there are many who are polluted by the filth of the few.
1:445
sicut enim una meretrix multos fornicatores facit, sic plurimam ferme populi partem inquinat paucorum effeminatorum abominanda permixtio. et nescio qui eorum ante deum deteriores sint, cum aequali in scriptis sacris sorte damnentur. neque enim molles; inquit, -neque masculorum concubitores regnum dei possidebunt. illud ergo magis ingemescendum atque lugendum est, quod tale hoc scelus crimen etiam totius rei publicae uidebatur et uniuersa Romani nominis dignitas facinoris prodigiosi inurebatur infamia.
因為正如一個妓女造出許多行淫的人,照樣少數效尤女態者可憎的混雜,也幾乎污穢了百姓最大的部分。我也不知這兩等人在神面前哪一等更為可惡,因為在聖經中他們被同等的定命所定罪。因為祂說:無論是效尤女態的、還是親男色的,都不能承受神的國。故此更當為之呻吟哀哭的是:這樣的罪竟似乎連整個邦國之罪也是如此,羅馬之名的全部尊嚴都被這怪異行為的醜名所烙印。
For just as one harlot makes many fornicators, so the abominable commingling of a few effeminates defiles almost the greatest part of the people. And I know not which of them are worse before God, since in the sacred writings they are condemned by an equal lot. For neither the effeminate, He says, nor the abusers of themselves with mankind shall possess the kingdom of God. That therefore is the more to be groaned over and lamented: that such a crime as this seemed to be even the crime of the whole commonwealth, and the entire dignity of the Roman name was branded with the infamy of a prodigious deed.
1:446
cum enim muliebrem habitum uiri sumerent et magis quam mulieres gradum frangerent, cum indicia sibi quaedam monstruosae impuritatis innecterent et femineis tegminum inligamentis capita uelarent, atque hoc publice in ciuitate Romana, urbe illic summa et celeberrima, quid aliud quam Romani imperii dedecus erat, ut in medio rei publicae sinu execrandissimum nefas palam liceret admitti? potestas quippe magna et potentissima, quae inhibere scelus maximum potest, quasi probat debere fieri, si sciens patitur perpetrari; in cuius enim manu est ut prohibeat iubet agere, si non prohibet admitti.\' XX.
因為當男子穿上婦人的衣裝,其步態比女子更加婀娜,當他們在自己身上編織起怪異污穢的種種標記,用婦人的頭巾纏束遮頭,且是公然在羅馬的城中——就是那裡最高最著名的城中——這豈不正是羅馬帝國的恥辱,以致在邦國的懷中,那最當咒詛的罪惡竟得公然容許犯下?因為那能制止最大罪惡的偉大而至強的權柄,若明知而容許其被犯,便彷彿認可此事該行;因為那有權禁止之人,若不禁止其被犯,就是吩咐去行。第二十章。
For when men took up womanish dress and broke their gait more than women, when they wove upon themselves certain tokens of monstrous impurity and veiled their heads with the female bindings of coverings, and this publicly in a Roman city—the highest and most renowned city there—what else was it than a disgrace to the Roman empire, that in the very bosom of the commonwealth the most execrable outrage should be openly permitted to be committed? For a great and most powerful authority, which is able to restrain the greatest crime, as it were approves that it ought to be done, if knowingly it suffers it to be perpetrated; for in whose hand it is to forbid, he commands the doing, if he does not forbid the committing. XX.
1:447
Iterum, quia dolor exigit, ab his qui irascuntur requiro, in quibus haec barbaris gentibus aut facta sint umquam aut fieri publica impunitate licuerit? denique, ne longius de hac re ambigi aut inuestigari necesse sit, ipsos illos Africae uastatores Afrorum populis comparemus. uideamus quid simile a Wandalis factum sit.
既然悲痛催逼,我便再問那些發怒的人:這些事在哪個蠻族中曾經行過,或曾被公然縱容而不受懲處?末了,為免在此事上再爭辯考究之必要,讓我們將那些非洲的蹂躪者本身與非洲各民族相比。讓我們看看汪達爾人行了甚麼相似之事。
Again, since grief demands it, I ask of those who are angry: among what barbarian nations were these things ever done, or ever permitted to be done with public impunity? Finally, that it may not be necessary to dispute or investigate longer on this matter, let us compare those very devastators of Africa with the peoples of the Africans. Let us see what like thing was done by the Vandals.
1:448
et certe barbari elatione tumidi uictoria superbi diuitiarum ac deliciarum affluentia dissoluti, qui profecto etiamsi continentissimi et castigatissimi semper fuissent, mutari tamen tanta rerum obsecundantium felicitate potuerunt, ingressi scilicet, ut in diuinis litteris scriptum est, terram lacte ac melle manantem fecundam, opulentissimam omnium deliciarum copiis quasi ebriam: in qua utique minime mirum fuerat si luxuriasset gens barbara, ubi similis quodammodo luxurianti erat ipsa natura.
誠然那些蠻族因得意而自高、因得勝而驕傲、被財富與享樂的豐盈所放縱——他們縱使一向極其自制、極其守紀,也仍可能被如此順遂之事的興盛所改變——他們既如神聖書卷所載,進入了一片流奶與蜜之地,肥沃豐饒,豐富一切享樂之物,彷彿沉醉一般:在那樣的地方,一個蠻族縱情奢華,實在絲毫不足為奇,因為連那地的本性也彷彿是縱情奢華的。
And surely the barbarians, swollen with elation, proud in victory, dissolved by the affluence of riches and delights—who assuredly, even if they had always been most continent and most disciplined, might yet have been changed by so great a felicity of things favouring them—having entered, namely, as it is written in the divine letters, a land flowing with milk and honey, fruitful, most opulent, as if drunk with the abundance of all delights: in which it would surely have been no wonder at all if a barbarian nation had run to luxury, where nature herself was in a manner like one running to luxury.
1:449
ingressos haec loca Wandalos quis non putet omni se uitiorum atque impuritatum caeno inmersisse aut, ut leuissime dicam, saltim illa fecisse, quae ab Afris iugiter facta fuerant, in quorum iura migrarant? et certe, si ea tantum, continentissimi ac modestissimi iudicandi erant, quos non fecisset corruptiores ipsa felicitas. quotus enim quisque sapientium est, quem secunda non mutent, cui non crescat cum prosperitate uitiositas? ac per hoc temperantissimos fuisse Wandalos certum est, si quales illi fuerunt, qui capti ac subiugati sunt, tales illi fuere uictores. igitur in tanta affluentia rerum atque luxuria nullus eorum mollis effectus est. numquid parum uidetur?
誰不會以為汪達爾人一進入這些地方,便使自己沉溺於各樣惡行污穢的泥淖,或至輕來說,至少行了非洲人素常所行的那些事——他們既已遷入非洲人的領地?誠然,即或僅止於此,凡未被興盛本身弄得更加敗壞的人,也當被判為極其自制、極其謙和的了。因為有哪個智者是順境所不能改變、其惡不隨興盛而增長的呢?藉此可以確知,汪達爾人乃是極其節制的,倘若那些被擄被征服者是怎樣的人,這些得勝者也是怎樣的人。因此,在如此豐盈的財物與奢華之中,他們無一人變為效尤女態。這豈算太少嗎?
Who would not think that the Vandals, having entered these places, immersed themselves in every mire of vices and impurities, or, to speak most gently, at least did those things which had been continually done by the Africans, into whose rights they had migrated? And surely, if only that, they were to be judged most continent and most modest, whom felicity itself had not made more corrupt. For how rare is any wise man whom prosperity does not change, in whom vice does not grow with prosperity? And through this it is certain that the Vandals were most temperate, if, being such as those were who were captured and subjugated, such were they, the victors. Therefore, in so great an affluence of things and luxury, none of them became effeminate. Does this seem too little?
1:450
certe familiariter etiam nobiles hoc fuere Romani. sed quid adhuc addo? nullus uel qui Romanorum illic mollium pollueretur incestu. certe hoc apud Romanos iam pridem tale existimatum est, ut uirtus potius putaretur esse quam uitium, et illi se magis uirilis fortitudinis esse crederent, qui maxime uiros feminei usus probrositate fregissent. unde etiam illud fuit, quod lixis puerorum quondam exercitus prosequentibus haec quasi bene meritis expeditionibus stipendia laboris decernebantur, ut quia uiri fortes essent, uiros in mulieres demutarent. pro nefas!
誠然連羅馬的貴族也曾與此惡相熟。可是我又何必再多說?連那裡的羅馬人中也無一人被效尤女態者的亂倫所玷污。誠然在羅馬人中,這事早已被如此看待,以致被視為美德而非惡行,那些人愈是用女態之用的可恥將男子毀壞,就愈自信是有男子氣概的。由此也產生了那慣例:從前那些隨軍照料童僕的隨營者,這等勞役的酬勞竟像功勳彪炳的征戰一般判給他們,好使他們——因是勇士——將男子變為女子。何等的罪惡!
Surely even noble Romans had been on familiar terms with this. But why do I add still more? None even among the Romans there was polluted by the incest of the effeminate. Surely among the Romans this was long since so esteemed that it was thought to be a virtue rather than a vice, and those men believed themselves the more of manly courage who had most broken men by the shamefulness of female use. Whence also came that practice, that to the camp-followers who once accompanied the boys of the army, these stipends of labour were decreed as if for well-deserved campaigns, that, because they were brave men, they should change men into women. O the outrage!
1:451
et hoc Romani, plus addo, et hoc Romani non huius temporis, attamen, ne ueteres accusemus, Romani, sed non antiqui, iam scilicet corrupti iam dissoluti iam sibi ac suis dispares et Graecis quam Romanis similiores, ut, quod saepe iam diximus, minime mirum sit, si Romana res publica aliquando patitur, quod iam diu meretur. XXI. Haec ergo impuritas in Romanis ante Christi euangelium esse coepit et, quod est grauius, nec post euangelia cessauit. et quis post haec non admiretur populos Wandalorum?
而這竟是羅馬人所行——我再加一句——並且是這時代的羅馬人所行;然而,免得我們控告古人,是羅馬人,卻不是遠古之人——已然敗壞、已然放縱、已然與自己和自己的先人不肖,且更像希臘人而非羅馬人;因此,正如我們已屢次所言,羅馬邦國終究承受它久已應得的,實在絲毫不足為奇。第二十一章。這污穢在羅馬人中間乃是在基督福音之前就開始的,而且——更為沉重的是——連福音之後也未止息。此後誰不驚歎汪達爾人的民族呢?
And this the Romans—I add more—and this Romans not of this time; yet, lest we accuse the ancients, Romans, but not the old ones—already corrupt, already dissolute, already unlike themselves and their own, and more like Greeks than Romans; so that, as we have often said already, it is no wonder at all if the Roman commonwealth at length suffers what it has long deserved. XXI. This impurity, then, began to be among the Romans before the Gospel of Christ, and—what is more grievous—did not cease even after the Gospels. And who after this would not marvel at the peoples of the Vandals?
1:452
qui ingressi urbes opulentissimas, ubi haec omnia passim agebantur, ita delicias corruptorum hominum indepti sunt, quod corruptelas morum repudiarunt, et usum bonarum rerum possident, malarum inquinamenta uitantes. sufficere igitur ad laudem eorum haec possunt talia, etiamsi alia non dicam: abominati enim sunt uitiorum impuritates; plus adhuc addo: abominati etiam feminarum, horruerunt lustra ac lupanaria, horruerunt concubitus contactusque meretricum. num- I quid hoc credibile ullis uideri potest, Romanos haec admisisse, barbaros horruisse ? aut numquid est post ista, quae diximus, quod dici posse uideatur? sed est tamen et multo plus est. nam quod uitasse eos res foedas diximus, minus est;
他們一進入那最富庶的城邑——那裡各處都在行這一切事——便如此領受了敗壞之人的享樂,卻棄絕了品行的敗壞,握有美物之用,卻躲避惡物之污。這樣的事,即或我不再說別的,也足以作他們的稱讚:因為他們憎惡惡行的污穢;我再加一句:他們甚至憎惡與婦人的污穢,戰慄於淫窟妓院,戰慄於與娼妓的交合接觸。這事在任何人看來豈能可信——就是羅馬人竟犯這些事,蠻族反倒戰慄之?又或者在我們所說的這些事之後,還有甚麼看似值得一提的呢?但確有,且多得多。因為我們說他們躲避污穢之事,這還是較小的一面;
Who, having entered the most opulent cities, where all these things were done everywhere, so obtained the delights of corrupted men that they repudiated the corruptions of morals, and possess the use of good things while shunning the defilements of evil ones. Such things as these, then, can suffice for their praise, even if I say no others: for they abominated the impurities of vices; I add still more: they abominated even those of women, they shuddered at the haunts and brothels, they shuddered at the couplings and contacts of harlots. Can this be seen credible to any—that the Romans committed these things, that the barbarians shuddered at them? Or is there anything after these things we have said that can seem worth saying? But there is, and there is much more. For that we said they shunned foul things is the lesser part;
1:453
potest enim quis inhonesta horrere, non tollere: illud magni ac singularis est meriti, non solum ipsum labe non pollui, sed prouidere etiam ne umquam alii polluantur. procurator enim est quodammodo salutis humanae, qui non tantum id agit, ut ipse bonus sit, sed efficere et hoc nititur, ut alii mali esse desistant. grande est profecto, quod dicimus, grande ac supereminens. quis credit Wandalos in ciuitatibus Romanis ista fecisse? remota quippe est ab illis omnibus carnis impuritas. at quomodo remota? non sicut remoueri aliqua a Romanis solent, qui statuunt non furandum et furantur, qui statuunt non adulterandum et primi adulterant. quamuis paene non possim dicere, quod furentur;
因為人能戰慄於不名譽之事,卻不加除去:唯有那不僅自己不被污點所染、且進而防範他人永不受染的,才是偉大而卓絕之功。因為那不只求自己為善、且竭力使他人止息作惡的人,可以說便是人類救恩的管家。我們所說的實在偉大,偉大而超卓。誰信汪達爾人在羅馬的城中行了此事?因為肉體的污穢已從他們眾人身上除去。但怎樣除去的呢?並非像羅馬人素常除去某些事那樣——他們立法不可偷竊,自己卻偷竊;立法不可姦淫,自己卻首先姦淫。雖然我幾乎不能說他們是偷竊;
For one can shudder at dishonourable things without removing them: this is of great and singular merit, not only not to be polluted by the blot oneself, but even to provide that others never be polluted. For he is in a manner a steward of human salvation who does not only act that he himself be good, but strives to effect this also, that others cease to be evil. Great indeed is what we say, great and preeminent. Who believes that the Vandals did this in the Roman cities? For the impurity of the flesh has been removed from them all. But how removed? Not as some things are wont to be removed by the Romans, who decree that there be no stealing and yet steal, who decree that there be no adultery and are the first to commit adultery. Although I can almost not say that they steal;
1:454
non enim sunt quae agunt furta, sed latrocinia. punit enim iudex in alio peculationem, cum sit ipse peculator, punit rapinam, cum ipse sit raptor, punit sicarium, cum ipse sit gladiator, punit effractores claustrorum et ostiorum, cum sit ipse euersor urbium, punit expoliatores domorum, cum sit ipse expoliator prouinciarum. atque hoc utinam illi tantum, qui in potestate sunt positi et quibus ius exercendorum latrociniorum honor ipse largitur: illud grauius ac magis intolerabile, quod hoc faciunt et priuati, isdem ante honoribus functi. tantum eis indeptus semel honor dat beneficii, ut semper habeant ius latrocinandi.
因為他們所行的並非偷竊,乃是搶劫。因為審判官在別人身上懲罰侵吞公款,自己卻是侵吞公款者;他懲罰劫掠,自己卻是劫掠者;他懲罰行兇者,自己卻是持刀鬥狠者;他懲罰撬門破鎖者,自己卻是傾覆城邑者;他懲罰劫掠房舍者,自己卻是劫掠省份者。但願這只是那些握有權柄、且那尊位本身賦予其行搶劫之權者所為:更為沉重、更難容忍的是,連平民也如此行,就是那些從前擔任過同樣尊位的人。那尊位一經得著,便給了他們如此的恩惠,以致他們永遠握有行搶劫的權利。
For the things they do are not thefts, but robberies. For the judge punishes embezzlement in another, when he himself is an embezzler; he punishes plunder, when he himself is a plunderer; he punishes the assassin, when he himself is a gladiator; he punishes the breakers of bolts and doors, when he himself is an overthrower of cities; he punishes the despoilers of houses, when he himself is a despoiler of provinces. And would that this were only for those who are set in power, and to whom the very honour grants the right of practising robberies: that is the more grievous and more intolerable, that even private men do this, having formerly discharged the same honours. So much does honour, once obtained, grant them of benefit, that they always have the right of robbing.
1:455
adeo etiam, cum destiterint ad administrandum potestatem habere publicam, non desinunt tamen ad latrocinandum potestatem habere priuatam, ac sic leuior est potestas illa quam habuerunt iudices, quam haec quam priuati habent; in illa enim eis saepe succeditur, in hac numquam. ecce quid ualeant statuta legum, ecce quid proficit definitio sanctionum, quae illi spernunt maxime qui ministrant. sane ad parendum humiles abiectique coguntur, compelluntur iussis obtemperare pauperculi, et nisi obtemperauerint, puniuntur. eandem enim in hac re rationem habent quam in tributis: soli iussis publicis seruiunt, sicut soli tributa soluunt.
甚至到了這地步:連他們已不再握有治理的公共權柄之時,仍不止息握有搶劫的私人權柄;因此審判官所曾握有的那權柄,反倒比平民所握的這權柄更輕:因為前者常有人接替,後者卻永無接替。看哪,律法的條例有何用處;看哪,法令的規定有何益處——那些施行法令的人偏偏最藐視它。誠然,卑微下賤的人被迫順從,貧寒小民被強逼服從命令,若不服從,便受懲罰。因為在這事上他們的道理與納貢一樣:唯獨他們服從公家的命令,正如唯獨他們繳納貢稅。
So much so that, even when they have ceased to hold public power for administering, they nonetheless do not cease to hold private power for robbing; and thus that power which the judges held is lighter than this which private men hold: for in the former they are often succeeded, in the latter never. Behold what the statutes of the laws avail; behold what the definition of sanctions profits, which they most of all despise who administer them. Truly the humble and abject are compelled to obey, the poor little folk are constrained to comply with commands, and unless they comply, they are punished. For in this matter they have the same reasoning as in tributes: they alone serve the public commands, just as they alone pay the tributes.
1:456
ac sic in ipsis legibus et in ipsa iusta rerum praeceptione maximum iniustitiae scelus agitur, cum ea minores quasi sacra obseruare cogantur, quae maiores iugiter quasi nulla conculcant. XXII. Excessi paulisper coeptum sermonis ordinem rerum indignitate compulsus: nunc ad superiora redeamus. diximus quippe plenas fuisse impuritatibus monstruosis Africae ciuitates et praecipue illic reginam et quasi dominam, Wandalos autem his omnibus non fuisse pollutos. non tales ergo isti, de quibus loquimur, barbari ad emendandam nostrarum turpitudinum labem extiterunt.
如此,在律法本身之中,在事物本身公正的規定之中,卻犯下了最大的不義之罪:卑微者被強迫像對待聖物一般遵守那些律法,而權貴者卻不斷地將之踐踏,視同無物。第二十二章。我因事情的可恥而略微離開了所開始的論述次序:如今讓我們回到先前的話題。我們確曾說過,非洲的城市滿是怪異的不潔,尤其是那作為它們的女王與女主人的城市,而汪達爾人卻絲毫未被這一切所玷污。因此,我們所論及的那些蠻族,並非如此之人;他們興起,正是為要矯正我們羞恥的污點。
And so, in the very laws and in the very just ordaining of things, the greatest crime of injustice is committed, when lesser folk are compelled to observe as sacred those very things which the great continually trample underfoot as though they were nothing. Chapter 22. I have wandered a little from the course of discourse I had begun, driven by the indignity of the matter: now let us return to what went before. We said, indeed, that the cities of Africa were full of monstrous impurities, and above all that city which was their queen and, as it were, their mistress, but that the Vandals were defiled by none of these things. Not such, therefore, were those barbarians of whom we speak, who arose to correct the stain of our disgraces.
1:457
abstulerunt enim de omni Africae loco sordes uirorum mollium, contagiones etiam horruere meretricum, nec horruerunt tantum aut temporarie summouerunt, sed penitus iam non esse fecerunt. o pie domine! o saluator bone! quantum efficiunt per te studia disciplinae, per quae mutari possunt uitia naturae, sicut ab illis scilicet immutata sunt. at quomodo immutata? interest enim non solum effectus rerum, sed etiam efficiunt causas dicere. difficile est quippe impudicitiam uerbo aut iussione tolli, nisi fuerit ablata, et difficile est pudicitiam uerbo exigi, nisi fuerit exacta.
因為他們從非洲的每一個地方除去了柔弱男子的污穢;他們也厭惡娼妓的傳染,而且不僅厭惡,或暫時將其驅逐,而是使之徹底不復存在。哦,仁慈的主啊!哦,良善的救主啊!透過祢,紀律的操練成就了何等大事,藉此本性的惡習竟能被改變,正如藉著這些人確實被轉化了一般。但怎樣被轉化的呢?因為不僅要論及事情的結果,也要論及產生它的原因。實在說來,淫亂若非被除去,難以僅憑言語或命令而消滅;貞潔若非被強制執行,也難以僅憑言語而達成。
For they took away from every place in Africa the filth of effeminate men; they shuddered too at the contagions of harlots, and they not only shuddered at them or removed them for a time, but caused them utterly to be no more. O gracious Lord! O good Saviour! how much do the pursuits of discipline accomplish through Thee, whereby the vices of nature can be changed, even as by these men they were indeed transformed. But how transformed? For it matters not only to speak of the effects of things, but also of the causes that produce them. It is hard, indeed, for unchastity to be removed by word or command unless it be taken away, and it is hard for chastity to be exacted by word unless it be enforced.
1:458
quod illi utique scientes sic impudicitiam summouerunt, quod impudicas conseruauerunt, non interficientes mulierculas infelices, ne uitiorum curam crudelitate respergerent, et dum peccata auferre cuperent, ipsi in peccatorum resecatione peccarent. sed ita errantes emendauerunt, ut factum eorum medicina esset, poena non esset. iusserunt siquidem et compulerunt omnes ad maritalem torum transire meretrices, scorta. in conubia uerterunt, implentes scilicet apostoli dictum atque mandatum, ut et unaquaeque mulier uirum haberet suum et unusquisque uir coniugem suam;
這一點他們深知,於是他們如此除去淫亂,卻保全了那些淫亂的婦人,不殺害那些不幸的可憐人,免得他們以殘忍玷污了對道德的關切,並且在割除罪惡之時,自己反倒在割除罪惡上犯了罪。然而他們如此矯正這些迷失者,以致他們的行為成了醫治,而非刑罰。因為他們命令並強迫所有的娼妓與妓女進入婚姻的床榻。他們使她們進入婚配,正應驗了使徒的話語與命令,就是每個女人都當有自己的丈夫,每個男人都當有自己的妻子;
This they, knowing well, so removed unchastity that they preserved the unchaste women, not slaying those unhappy creatures, lest they should stain their care for morals with cruelty and, while desiring to take away sins, should themselves sin in the cutting away of sins. But so did they correct the erring that their deed was a remedy and not a punishment. For they ordered and compelled all the harlots and prostitutes to pass over to the marriage bed. They turned them into wedlock, fulfilling indeed the saying and command of the Apostle, that every woman should have her own husband and every man his own wife;
1:459
ut quia cohiberi incontinentia sine hac carnalis usus permissione non posset, ita legitimum usum ealor corporalis acciperet, ut peccatum incontinentia non haberet. in quo quidem non id tantummodo prouisum est, ut uiros feminae haberent, quae sine uiris esse non possent, sed etiam ut per conseruatores domesticos saluae essent, quae se ipsas seruare nescirent, et adhaerente eis iugiter gubernaculo maritali, etiamsi ad improbum eas facinus consuetudo ante actae impuritatis inliceret, coniugalis tamen custodia ab improbitate prohiberet.
為要使那不能藉此對肉體使用的許可而加以約束的縱慾,讓身體的熱情得以有合法的用途,如此淫亂便不至於帶來罪。在這件事上,所籌謀的不僅是使那些不能沒有男人的婦女有丈夫,也是使那些不懂得看守自己的婦女,藉著家中的守護者得以安全;並且,因婚姻的管治不斷地伴隨她們,即使先前不潔生活的習慣引誘她們去行某種可恥之事,婚姻的看守仍能攔阻她們遠離那邪惡。
so that, since incontinence could not be restrained without this permission of carnal use, the heat of the body might receive a lawful use, in such a way that incontinence should incur no sin. In this it was provided not only that women who could not be without men should have husbands, but also that those who knew not how to guard themselves should be kept safe by domestic guardians; and, with the marital governance clinging to them continually, even if the habit of their former impurity should entice them to some shameful deed, yet the conjugal watch might restrain them from that wickedness.
1:460
addiderunt quoque hoc ad libidinem comprimendam, seueras pudicitiae sanctiones, decretorum gladio impudicitiam coercentes, ut puritatem scilicet utriusque sexus et domi conubii reseruaret affectus et in publico metus legum, ac sic duplici praesidio castimonia niteretur, cum et intus esset quod amaretur et foris quod timeretur. leges autem ipsae nequaquam illis sunt legibus consentaneae, quae ita partem improbitatis remouent, ut partem obscenitatis admittant, aut ut Romana illa decreta, quae scortatores quidem ab alienis uxoribus remouerunt, ad omnes autem solitarias passim admiserunt, adulteria uetantes, lupanaria aedificantes.
他們又加上這一點,為要壓制情慾:貞潔的嚴厲制裁,以法令之劍約束淫亂,使得婚姻的情感在家中保守兩性的純潔,而法律的畏懼在公眾之中亦然;如此便藉雙重的保障使貞潔穩固,因為裡面有所愛的,外面有所懼的。然而他們的這些律法,絕不像那樣的律法——除去一部分邪惡,卻容許另一部分的淫穢;也不像那羅馬的法令——雖然使姦淫之人遠離他人的妻子,卻到處容許他們接近所有的單身女子,禁止姦淫,卻建造妓院。
They added this also for the repressing of lust: severe sanctions of chastity, coercing unchastity with the sword of decrees, so that the affection of wedlock might preserve the purity of both sexes at home, and the fear of the laws in public; and thus by a twofold safeguard chastity might rest secure, since within there was that which was loved and without that which was feared. But those laws of theirs are in no way like the laws which so remove one part of wickedness that they admit another part of obscenity, or like those Roman decrees which indeed removed fornicators from other men's wives, but admitted them everywhere to all unmarried women, forbidding adulteries while building brothels.
1:461
timuerunt uidelicet ne nimis casti homines ac puri essent, si ab omni eos penitus impuritate prohiberent. at non ita isti, de quibus loquimur: qui sic ingibuerunt scorta ut adulteria, qui et feminas nullis uolunt esse feminas nisi maritis suis, et uiros nullis uolunt mulieribus esse masculos nisi uxoribus suis, qui euagari obscenas libidines extra legitimum torum non sinunt, leges suas scilicet ad diuinae legis regulam dirigentes, ut nihil sibi in hac re crederent licere, quod deus uoluit non licere. et ideo non putauerunt a se ulli homini permittendum, nisi quod fuisset omnibus a diuinitate permissum. XXIII. Scio quia intolerabilia quibusdam uidentur ista quae dicimus:
他們竟然懼怕,若他們徹底禁止人們一切的不潔,人們就會過於貞潔與純淨。但我們所論及的那些人卻不然:他們約束賣淫如同約束姦淫,願婦女除了對自己的丈夫外,不對任何男人作女人;願男人除了對自己的妻子外,不對任何女人作男子;他們不容許淫穢的情慾越過合法的床榻而放蕩,乃是把自己的律法對準神聖律法的準則,使他們在這事上不相信有任何為神所不願許可的事是對自己合法的。因此他們認為,除了神所許可給眾人的之外,不當由自己許可給任何人。第二十三章。我知道,我們所說的話在某些人看來是不能容忍的:
They feared, forsooth, lest men should be too chaste and pure, if they wholly forbade them all impurity. But not so those of whom we speak, who so restrained prostitution as adultery, who wish women to be women to no men save their own husbands, and men to be males to no women save their own wives, who do not allow obscene lusts to stray beyond the lawful bed, directing their laws to the rule of the divine law, so that they should believe nothing in this matter to be lawful to themselves which God willed not to be lawful. And therefore they did not think it should be permitted by themselves to any man, save what had been permitted to all by the Divinity. Chapter 23. I know that to some the things we say seem intolerable:
1:462
sed ratione rerum agendum est, non libidine uoluntatum. dicat mihi quisquis ille est, qui indignatur me ista dicere: numquid non sapientissimus omnium Socrates semper existimatus est, testimonio scilicet etiam Delfici daemonis, qui quasi princeps philosophorum sicut daemoniorum erat? uideamus ergo quas Socrates de pudicitia leges sanxerit et quas illi, de quibus loquimur. uxorem, inquit Socrates, propriam nullus habeat, matrimonia enim cunctis debent esse communia;
但我們必須按事物的理性行事,而非按意願的私慾。無論那對我說這些話而憤慨的人是誰,讓他告訴我:蘇格拉底豈不是一向被視為眾人中最有智慧的嗎?而且這還有德爾斐鬼靈的見證,那鬼靈彷彿是眾哲人之首,正如牠是眾鬼之首一般。那麼,讓我們看看蘇格拉底就貞潔所定下的律法,以及我們所論及的那些人所定下的律法。蘇格拉底說:「不要讓任何人有自己的妻子,因為婚姻本當為眾人所共有;」
but we must act by the reason of things, not by the caprice of our wishes. Let whoever he be that is indignant at my saying these things tell me: was not Socrates always esteemed the wisest of all men, and that too on the testimony of the Delphic demon, who was, as it were, the prince of philosophers even as of demons? Let us see, then, what laws Socrates ordained concerning chastity, and what laws those men of whom we speak ordained. 'Let no one,' says Socrates, 'have a wife of his own, for marriages ought to be common to all;'
1:463
sic namque maior erit concordia ciuitatum, si omnes uiri feminis sine discretione omnibus misceantur et omnes se scilicet feminae omnibus uiris sine distinctione substernant, ac si fiant omnes uiri omnium mulierum mariti, omnes feminae uirorum omnium uxores. numquid ullum umquam aut freneticum aut daemoniacum, uaria insaniarum labe furiosum, tale aliquid locutum esse cognouimus? tu dicis, maxime philosophorum, hac ratione omnes uiros esse feminarum omnium maritos et omnes feminas uirorum omnium uxores et paruulos omnes omnium filios. at ego hac ratione dico neque ullum uirum ullius feminae maritum neque ullam mulierem ullius masculi uxorem neque ullum pignus ullius parentis filium;
因為他說,如此城邦間必有更大的和諧,若所有男人不加區別地與所有女人交合,所有女人也不加分別地順服於所有男人,若所有男人都成為所有女人的丈夫,所有女人都成為所有男人的妻子。我們可曾聽聞任何瘋狂的或被鬼附的人,因種種瘋狂的敗壞而發狂,說過任何這樣的話嗎?哦,眾哲人中最偉大的,你說按這道理所有男人都是所有女人的丈夫,所有女人都是所有男人的妻子,所有幼童都是眾人的兒子。但我卻說,按這道理,沒有任何男人是任何女人的丈夫,沒有任何女人是任何男子的妻子,沒有任何後裔是任何父母的兒子;
for thus, says he, there will be greater concord among cities, if all men mingle with all women without distinction, and all women, forsooth, submit themselves to all men without difference, and if all men become the husbands of all women, all women the wives of all men. Have we ever known any frenzied or demon-possessed man, raving with the varied taint of madness, to have spoken any such thing? You say, O greatest of philosophers, that by this reasoning all men are the husbands of all women, and all women the wives of all men, and all little children the sons of all. But I say, by this reasoning, that no man is the husband of any woman, no woman the wife of any male, no offspring the son of any parent;
1:464
ubi enim promiscua omnia et confusa sunt, nemo est qui suum possit aliquid uindicare. neo suffecit sapientissimo, ut quidam aiunt, philosopho docere hoc, nisi ipse fecisset; uxorem enim suam alteri uiro tradidit, scilicet sicut etiam Romanus Cato, id est alius Italiae Socrates. ecce quae sunt et Romanae et Atticae sapientiae exempla: omnes\' penitus maritos, quantum in ipsis fuit, lenones uxorum suarum esse fecerunt. sed uicit tamen Socrates, qui de hac re et libros condidit et memoriae haec pudenda mandauit. plus habet unde gloriari sibi praeceptis suis possit: quantum ad doctrinam suam pertinet, lupanar fecit e mundo. iniuste damnatus dicitur a iudicibus. et uerum est;
因為凡事物皆混雜而錯亂之處,就沒有人能認任何東西為自己所有。而且,正如有人所說,這位最有智慧的哲人若不親自實行,只教導這事對他還不夠;因為他把自己的妻子交給了另一個男人——正如那羅馬的加圖也如此行,就是義大利的另一個蘇格拉底。看哪,這就是羅馬與雅典智慧的榜樣:他們盡其所能,使所有的丈夫都成了自己妻子的皮條客。然而蘇格拉底終究得勝了,他既就這事著書立說,又把這些可恥之事付諸記憶。他在自己的教訓中更有可誇之處:就其學說而論,他把世界變成了一座妓院。人說他是被審判官不公正地定罪的。這也是真的;
for where all things are promiscuous and confused, there is no one who can claim anything as his own. Nor did it suffice this most wise philosopher, as some say, to teach this, unless he himself did it; for he handed over his own wife to another man—just as did the Roman Cato too, that is, another Socrates of Italy. Behold, these are the examples of both Roman and Attic wisdom: they made all husbands utterly, so far as in them lay, panders of their own wives. But Socrates nonetheless prevailed, who both composed books on this matter and committed these shameful things to memory. He has all the more whereof to boast in his precepts: so far as pertains to his doctrine, he made a brothel of the world. He is said to have been unjustly condemned by the judges. And it is true;
1:465
rectius enim eum haec talia praedicantem genus damnaret humanum, sicut absque dubio damnauit. nam cum in hac re doctrinam eius omnes repudiauerint, omnes eum non solum sententiae auctoritate, sed, quod multo maius est, uitae electione damnauerunt, et recte. conferantur enim cum his, quae ille constituit, illa quae statuerunt hi, quos dominari Africae deus iussit. statuit ille ut nullus penitus suam haberet uxorem, isti ut nullus penitus non suam; ille ut omnis femina alium omnibus subiaceret, isti ut nulla femina alium quam uirum suum nosset; ille generationem mixtam atque confusam, isti puram et ordinatam; ille omnes domos scortari uoluit, isti nullam;
因為人類本當更正當地為著他宣講這等事而定他的罪——確實無疑,人類也定了他的罪。因為在這件事上,眾人既都棄絕了他的學說,眾人便定了他的罪,不僅藉著判斷的權威,更藉著——這是何等更大之事——他們自己生活的抉擇,且是理所當然。因為讓那些他所確立的事,與這些人所確立的事相比較——就是神命定要統治非洲的那些人。他確立了無人可有自己的妻子,這些人卻確立無人可有不屬自己的女人;他確立每個女人都當臥於任何男人之下,這些人卻確立沒有女人可認識自己丈夫以外的任何男人;他所確立的是混雜錯亂的生育,這些人所確立的是純潔有序的生育;他願所有的家戶都行淫,這些人卻願一戶都不行;
for the human race would more rightly have condemned him for preaching such things as these—as without doubt it did condemn him. For since in this matter all repudiated his doctrine, all condemned him, not only by the authority of their judgment, but—what is far greater—by the choice of their own life, and rightly so. For let there be compared with the things which he established, those things which these men established, whom God commanded to rule over Africa. He established that no one at all should have his own wife, these that no one at all should have one not his own; he that every woman should lie beneath any and all men, these that no woman should know any man but her own husband; he a mingled and confused begetting, these a pure and orderly one; he wished all households to prostitute themselves, these none;
1:466
ille in cunctis habitaculis lupanaria aedificare conatus est, isti etiam e ciuitatibus sustulerunt; ille prostare uoluit omnes uirgines, isti castas fecere meretrices. atque utinam hic Socratis tantum error fuisset, non ut complurium Romanorum ac paene omnium: qui etsi nequaquam Socratis uitam in ceteris, in hac re - tamen Socratica instituta sectantur, quia et complures uiri uxores plurimas singuli et innumerae mulieres uiros complures singulae habent. omnes denique ciuitates numquid non lustris plenae sunt ac lupanaribus foetent? et quod dixi omnes, certe nobilissimae quaeque ac sublimissimae;
他企圖在所有住處建造妓院,這些人卻甚至從城市中除去妓院;他願所有處女都被賣為娼,這些人卻使娼妓也成為貞潔。但願這只是蘇格拉底一人的錯誤,而非極多羅馬人、乃至幾乎所有羅馬人的錯誤:他們雖在其他方面絕不效法蘇格拉底的生活,在這件事上卻仍然遵循蘇格拉底式的制度,因為極多的男人各自有許多妻子,無數的女人也各自有許多男人。總之,豈不是所有的城市都充滿了淫窟、發出妓院的臭氣嗎?而我所說的「所有」,尤指那最高貴、最崇高的城市;
he tried to build brothels in all dwellings, these removed them even from the cities; he wished all virgins to be prostituted, these made even harlots chaste. And would that this had been the error of Socrates alone, and not that of very many Romans and of almost all: who, though they by no means follow the life of Socrates in other respects, in this matter nevertheless follow Socratic institutions, since very many men have, each of them, many wives, and countless women have, each of them, many men. In short, are not all the cities full of dens of vice and reeking of brothels? And what I have said of all, is certainly true of the noblest and most exalted;
1:467
adeo dignitas atque etiam praerogatiua est haec honorum in magnis urbibus, ut quantum praecellunt ceteris magnitudine, tantum praestent impuritate. et quae esse, rogo, Romano statui spes potest, quando castiores ac puriores barbari quam Romani sunt? parum est quod dicimus: quae nobis, rogo, ante deum aut uitae esse aut ueniae spes potest, quando castitatem in barbaris cernimus et nec sic casti sumus? erubescamus, quaeso, et confundamur. iam apud Gothos impudici non sunt nisi Romani, iam apud Wandalos nec Romani:
在大城市中,榮譽的尊貴、甚至特權竟達到這般地步:它們在規模上越勝過其餘的城市,就越在不潔上超群。我問,羅馬的國家還能有什麼盼望,既然蠻族比羅馬人更貞潔、更純淨?我們這樣說還不夠:我問,在神面前,我們自己還能有什麼生命或赦免的盼望,既然我們看見貞潔存於蠻族之中,自己卻連這樣也不貞潔?我懇求你們,讓我們羞愧、讓我們慚愧吧。如今在哥特人中間,除了羅馬人之外,無人淫亂;如今在汪達爾人中間,連羅馬人也不再淫亂了:
to such a degree is this the dignity and even the prerogative of honors in great cities, that by however much they surpass the rest in magnitude, by so much do they excel in impurity. And what hope, I ask, can there be for the Roman state, when the barbarians are more chaste and pure than the Romans? It is too little that we say this: what hope, I ask, can there be for us, before God, either of life or of pardon, when we behold chastity among the barbarians and are not even so chaste ourselves? Let us blush, I beseech you, and be confounded. Now among the Goths none are unchaste save the Romans, now among the Vandals not even the Romans:
1:468
tantum apud illos profecit studium castimoniae, tantum seueritas disciplinae, non solum quod ipsi casti sunt, sed, ut rem dicamus nouam, rem incredibilem, rem paene etiam inauditam, castiores etiam Romanos esse fecerunt. si infirmitas id humana pateretur, exclamare super uires meas cuperem, ut toto orbe resonarem: pudeat uos, Romani ubique populi, pudeat uitae uestrae. nullae paene urbes lustris nullae omnino impuritatibus uacant, nisi illae tantum, in quibus barbari esse coeperunt. et miramur si miseri qui tam impuri sumus, miramur si ab hoste uiribus uincimur qui honestate superamur, miramur si bona nostra possident qui mala nostra execrantur.
貞潔的熱忱、紀律的嚴厲在他們中間竟如此奏效,以致他們不僅自己貞潔,而且——說一件新奇之事、難以置信之事、幾乎聞所未聞之事——他們甚至使羅馬人更加貞潔了。倘若人的軟弱容許,我真願超乎我的力量而呼喊,好使聲音響徹全世界:「各處的羅馬眾民哪,你們當為你們的生活羞愧、當羞愧。幾乎沒有哪座城市免於淫窟,一座也不免於不潔,唯有那些蠻族已開始居住的城市除外。」我們這些如此不潔的可憐人,在力量上被仇敵所勝,而在德行上被他們所超越,我們還感到希奇嗎?那些憎惡我們罪惡的人佔有了我們的財物,我們還感到希奇嗎?
so much has the zeal for chastity, so much has the severity of discipline availed among them, that not only are they themselves chaste, but—to say a new thing, an incredible thing, a thing almost even unheard of—they have made even the Romans more chaste. If human infirmity allowed it, I would long to cry out beyond my strength, so as to resound throughout the whole world: 'Be ashamed, ye Roman peoples everywhere, be ashamed of your life. Scarcely any cities are free from dens of vice, none at all from impurities, save only those in which the barbarians have begun to dwell.' And do we wonder that we wretches, who are so impure, are conquered by our enemy in strength, when we are surpassed in honor? Do we wonder that they possess our goods, who execrate our evils?
1:469
nec illos naturale robur corporum facit uincere nec nos naturae infirmitas uinci. nemo sibi aliud persuadeat nemo aliud arbitretur: sola nos morum nostrorum uitia uicerunt. I. Arbitror, immo certus sum fastidiosam plurimis stili huius prolixitatem fore, maxime quia morum nostrorum uitia castigat. omnes enim admodum se laudari uolunt: nulli grata reprehensio est. immo, quod peius multo est, quamlibet malus quamlibet perditus mauult mendaciter praedicari quam iure reprehendi et falsarum laudum inrisionibus decipi quam saluberrima admonitione saluari. et cum haec ita sint, quid agendum est? numquid uoluntati improborum hominum seruiendum ?
使他們得勝的,並非其身體天生的強壯;使我們戰敗的,也非本性的軟弱。誰也不要自欺,誰也不要別作他想:唯獨我們自己品行的惡習勝過了我們。第一卷。我想,不,我確信,我這種文風的冗長對極多的人將是可厭的,主要因為它責備我們自己品行的惡習。因為人人都極願受讚美:責備在誰看來都不受歡迎。實在說來——這是更糟之事——無論一個人何等邪惡、何等墮落,他寧願被虛假地稱頌,也不願被公正地責備;寧願被虛假讚美的譏諷所欺哄,也不願被最有益的勸誡所拯救。既然如此,那當怎麼辦呢?難道要順從邪惡之人的意願嗎?
It is not the natural strength of their bodies that makes them conquer, nor the infirmity of nature that makes us conquered. Let no one persuade himself otherwise, let no one think otherwise: the vices of our own morals alone have conquered us. Book I. I think, nay, I am certain, that to very many the prolixity of this style of mine will be tedious, chiefly because it chastises the vices of our own morals. For all utterly wish to be praised: to none is reproof welcome. Indeed—what is much worse—however wicked, however lost a man be, he prefers to be lauded falsely rather than justly reproved, and to be deceived by the mockeries of false praises rather than to be saved by a most wholesome admonition. And since these things are so, what is to be done? Must one serve the will of wicked men?
1:470
aut si sibi illi etiam friuulas laudes deferri uolunt, decet nos friuula atque inridenda deferre? maxime cum a fidelibus uiris ne illi quidem inrideri debeant, qui se rideri uolunt, sicut ne illi quidem mendaciter praedicari, qui se cupiunt titulo etiam falsae laudis ornari: quia non tam illud, quid unusquisque illorum cupiat audire, quam quid nos dicere deceat considerandum, praecipue cum propheta dicat: uae his qui dicunt dulce amarum aut amarum dulce. ac per hoc omnibus modis tenenda ueritas, ut quod in re est hoc et in uerbis sit, quae in se dulcedinem habent, dulcia, quae amaritudinem, amara dicantur;
或者,若他們甚至願意有輕浮的讚美加於自己身上,那我們也當獻上輕浮而可笑的東西嗎?尤其是,在忠信的人看來,就連那些願意被人譏笑的人也不當被譏笑,正如那些渴望以虛假讚美之名受裝飾的人也不當被虛假地稱頌:因為我們所當考量的,與其說是他們各人渴望聽見什麼,不如說是我們當說什麼,尤其因為先知說:「禍哉,那些稱甜為苦、稱苦為甜的人。」正因如此,真理必須以各樣方式持守,使得事物在實際上是什麼,在言語上也是什麼——那些本身有甜味的當稱為甜,那些有苦味的當稱為苦;
Or if they wish even frivolous praises to be bestowed upon them, does it become us to bestow frivolous and ridiculous things? Especially since, by faithful men, not even those ought to be mocked who wish themselves to be laughed at, just as not even those ought to be praised falsely who desire to be adorned with the title even of false praise: because we must consider not so much what each of them desires to hear, as what it becomes us to say, above all since the prophet says: 'Woe to them that call sweet bitter, or bitter sweet.' And on this account the truth must be held to in every way, so that what a thing is in reality, this it may also be in words—that those things which have sweetness in them be called sweet, and those which have bitterness, bitter;
1:471
praesertim nunc in negotio sacro, ubi a plurimis nostrae iniquitates deo adcensentur et, ne accusabiles ipsi esse uideantur, deum accusare praesumunt. cum enim eum incuriosum et neglegentem resque humanas aut non ex iudicio gubernare aut etiam nec gubernare blasphement, quid aliud utique deum quam inertiae et abusionis et iniquitatis accusant? o humanae insipientiae caecitatem! o insanae temeritatis furorem! deum ergo, o homo! incuriosum ac neglegentem uocas. si quemlibet ingenuorum hominum hac contumelia laederes, iniuriarum insolentium reus esses, certe, si inlustriorem quempiam ac sublimiorem, etiam censuram iuris publici sustineres.
尤其如今,在神聖的事務上,極多的人把我們的罪孽歸咎於神,並且,免得自己顯得該受控告,竟膽敢控告神。因為當他們褻瀆神,說祂漫不經心、疏忽怠慢,說祂治理人間之事不是不憑判斷,就是根本不加治理,那他們控告神的,豈不正是懶惰、濫用與不義嗎?哦,人類愚昧的瞎眼啊!哦,瘋狂魯莽的狂亂啊!人哪,你竟稱神為漫不經心、疏忽怠慢的!你若以這樣的侮辱傷害任何一個自由人,你就要因蠻橫的傷害而有罪;當然,你若傷害某位更顯赫、更崇高的人,你甚至要承受公法的譴責。
especially now, in a sacred matter, where by very many our iniquities are charged to God, and, lest they themselves seem liable to accusation, they presume to accuse God. For when they blaspheme Him as careless and negligent, and as governing human affairs either not according to judgment or not governing them at all, what else do they accuse God of but sloth and abuse and iniquity? O blindness of human folly! O frenzy of insane rashness! You call God, then, O man, careless and negligent! If you wounded any freeborn man with such an insult, you would be guilty of insolent injuries; certainly, if you wounded some more illustrious and exalted person, you would even undergo the censure of public law.
1:472
pupillis enim uel maxime prodigis haec obiciuntur obprobria, perditorum hoc adulescentium speciale conuicium est, ut abusores scilicet et incuriosi ac neglegentes rerum suarum esse dicantur. o sacrilegae uoces! o profanae procacitates! deum ergo hoc esse dicimus, quod etiam inter homines nonnisi perditissimos nuncupamus. quamuis non sola ista dicantur: nota quippe ei, ut ante iam dixi, etiam iniquitatis inpingitur. si enim nos quae patimur non meremur et indigni miseriarum praesentium tolerantia sumus, iniustum utique deum dicimus, qui nos iubeat mala indigna tolerare. sed non tam, inquis, iubet quam permittit. adquiescamus hoc ita esse. sed quam longe, quaeso, est a iubente permittens?
因為這些辱罵尤其是向受監護者、或最向揮霍者投擲的;這是墮落青年所特有的責罵,就是說他們濫用、漫不經心、疏忽自己的事務。哦,褻瀆的言語啊!哦,不敬的放肆啊!我們竟說神就是那連在人中間我們也只用來稱呼最徹底墮落之人的東西。然而所說的還不止這些:正如我先前所說,不義的印記也被加在祂身上。因為若我們並不配得所受的苦,並不配承受目前的災禍,那我們無疑就是稱神為不義的了,說祂命令我們忍受不該受的災禍。你說:「但祂與其說是命令,不如說是容許。」我們姑且承認確是如此。但我問,容許者與命令者相距有多遠呢?
For it is against wards, or above all against prodigals, that these reproaches are hurled; this is the special reviling of lost young men, that they are called abusers and careless and negligent of their own affairs. O sacrilegious voices! O profane insolences! We say, then, that God is that which even among men we call none save the most utterly lost. Yet not these things alone are said: the mark of iniquity too, as I have said before, is fastened upon Him. For if we do not deserve what we suffer, and are unworthy to endure our present miseries, then we surely call God unjust, who bids us endure undeserved evils. 'But,' you say, 'He does not so much command as permit.' Let us grant that this is so. But how far, I ask, is the one who permits from the one who commands?
1:473
qui enim scit nos ista perferre et prohibere potest ne perferamus probat absque dubio debere perferre quaecumque patitur sustinere. unde uidemus quia iudicii est sui ista permissio et sententia superna quod patimur. cum enim sint omnia dicionis sacrae et nutus dei cuncta moderetur, quicquid malorum cotidie poenarumque perferimus censura est diuinae manus: quam utique censuram nos inardescere facimus et peccatis nostris iugiter commouemus. nos caelestis irae ignem accendimus et excitamus incendia quibus ardeamus: ut recte utique, quotiens mala ista perferimus, etiam ad nos dici illus propheticum possit: ite in flammam ignis, quam accendistis.
因為那位知道我們正忍受這些事、又能攔阻我們不忍受的,無疑證明了祂所容許存在的一切都是應當忍受的。由此我們看見,這種容許乃是出於祂的判斷,我們所受的乃是上天的判決。因為既然萬物都屬神聖的統治,神的旨意支配著一切,那我們每日所忍受的一切災禍與刑罰,便是神之手的責罰:而這責罰確是我們自己使之燒得火熱,並不斷以我們的罪惡去攪動它。我們點燃了上天忿怒的火,激起了那焚燒我們的烈焰:所以理所當然,每逢我們忍受這些災禍時,那先知的話也可對我們說:「進入你們所點燃之火的烈焰中去吧。」
For he who knows that we endure these things and is able to prevent us from enduring them, proves without doubt that whatever He suffers to be, ought to be endured. Whence we see that this permission is a matter of His judgment, and that what we suffer is a supernal sentence. For since all things are of sacred dominion and God's nod governs all, whatever of evils and of punishments we daily endure is the censure of the divine hand: which censure we ourselves indeed cause to burn hot and continually stir up by our sins. We kindle the fire of heavenly wrath and rouse the conflagrations by which we burn: so that rightly, as often as we endure these evils, that prophetic word too may be spoken to us: 'Go into the flame of the fire which you have kindled.'
1:474
ac per hoc iuxta sententiam sacram ipse sibi parat peccator quisque quod patitur. nihil est itaque, quod d\'e calamitatibus nostris deo imputare possimus: nos calamitatibus nostrarum auctores sumus. deus enim pius est ae misericors et qui, ut scriptum est, neminem uelit perire uel laedere. nos ergo aduersum nos omnia facimus: nihil itaque, nihil est in nos crudelius nobis: nos, inquam, nos etiam deo nolente cruciamus. sed uidelicet aduersum me ipsum dicere uideor, qui, cum superius dixerim, ob peccata nostra nos puniri a deo, nunc dicam nos puniri a nobis ipsis. utrumque uerum est; a deo quippe punimur, sed ipsi facimus ut puniamur.
因此,按神聖的判語,每個罪人都是為自己預備了他所受的苦。所以,就我們的災禍而言,我們沒有任何可歸咎於神的:我們自己才是自己災禍的作者。因為神是慈愛憐憫的,並且如經上所記,祂不願一人沉淪或受害。因此我們一切所行都在敵對自己:沒有什麼、沒有什麼比我們自己對我們更殘忍:我說,正是我們,甚至在神不願意時,也折磨我們自己。然而,我似乎在自相矛盾,因為我在上面說我們因罪被神懲罰,如今卻說我們被自己懲罰。兩者都是真的:因為我們確是被神懲罰,但卻是我們自己使自己受懲罰。
And on this account, according to the sacred sentence, each sinner himself prepares for himself that which he suffers. There is therefore nothing which we can impute to God concerning our calamities: we ourselves are the authors of our own calamities. For God is gracious and merciful, and, as it is written, wills no one to perish or to be harmed. We therefore do all things against ourselves: there is thus nothing, nothing more cruel to us than ourselves: we, I say, we torment ourselves even when God is unwilling. But I seem, forsooth, to speak against myself, who, when I said above that we are punished by God for our sins, now say that we are punished by ourselves. Both are true: for by God indeed we are punished, but we ourselves cause it that we be punished.
1:475
cum autem puniri nos ipsi faciamus, cui dubium est quin ipsi nos nostris criminibus puniamus? quia quicumque dat causam qua puniatur, ipse se punit secundum illud: funibus peccatorum suorum unusquisque constringitur. ergo si funibus peccatorum suorum peruersi homines alligantur, ipse se absque dubio alligat peccator quisque, cum peccat. II. Sed quia de impuritate Afrorum iam multa diximus, nunc de blasphemiis saltim pauca dicamus; professa enim illic iugiter plurimorum paganitas fuit. habebant quippe intra muros patrios intestinum scelus, Caelestem illam scilicet Afrorum daemenem dico: cui ideo, ut reor, ueteres pagani tam speciosae appellationis titulum dederunt, ut, quia.
既然我們自己使自己受懲罰,誰能懷疑我們是以自己的罪行懲罰自己呢?因為凡給出招致懲罰之因由的,就是懲罰自己,正如那話所說:「各人被自己罪惡的繩索所捆綁。」所以,若乖僻之人被自己罪惡的繩索所捆綁,那無疑每個罪人在犯罪時都是捆綁了自己。第二卷。但既然我們已就非洲人的不潔說了許多,如今讓我們至少就他們的褻瀆略說幾句;因為在那裡,極多人的異教信仰不斷地公然被承認。因為他們在祖傳的城牆之內有一樁內部的罪惡——我是指那卡厄勒斯提斯,非洲人的女魔——依我看,古時的異教徒之所以給牠這般美好稱號的頭銜,其緣故是:既然
And since we ourselves cause that we be punished, who can doubt that we punish ourselves by our own crimes? For whoever gives cause whereby he is punished, punishes himself, according to that saying: 'Every one is bound fast by the cords of his own sins.' Therefore if perverse men are bound by the cords of their own sins, without doubt every sinner binds himself when he sins. Book II. But since we have already said much concerning the impurity of the Africans, let us now say at least a few things concerning their blasphemies; for there the paganism of very many was continually openly professed. For they had within their ancestral walls an intestine crime—I mean that Caelestis, the demoness of the Africans—to whom, as I think, the ancient pagans gave the title of so beautiful an appellation for this reason, that, whereas
1:476
in eo non erat numen, uel nomen esset, et quia non habebat aliquam ex potestate uirtutem, haberet saltim ex uocabulo dignitatem. quis ergo illi idolo non initiatus ? quis non a stirpe ipsa forsitan ac natiuitate uotus? nec loquor de hominibus sicut uita ita etiam professione ac uocabulo paganis, et qui sicut profani erant errore, sic nomine. tolerabilior quippe est et minus nefaria gentilitas ia hominibus professionis suae: illud perniciosius ac scelestius, quod multi eorum, qui professionem Christo dicauerant, mente idolis seruiebant. quis enim non eorum, qui Christiani appellabantur, Caelestem illam aut post Christum adorauit aut, quod est peius multo, ante quam Christum ?
牠裡面既沒有神性(numen),至少可以有個名號(nomen);並且因為牠沒有任何從能力而來的德能,至少可以從稱謂上得著尊嚴。那麼,有誰未曾入了那偶像之教呢?有誰不是也許從自己的根源與出生就獻給了牠呢?我所說的,並非那些在生活上、也在信仰宣認與名稱上都是異教徒的人,他們既在錯謬中是不敬的,在名稱上也是不敬的。因為異教在其自身宣認的人身上還算較可容忍、較不邪惡:那更為有害、更為罪惡的,乃是許多已將信仰宣認獻給基督的人,心裡卻事奉偶像。因為在那些被稱為基督徒的人中,有誰不是或在基督之後、或——更糟得多的——在基督之前敬拜那卡厄勒斯提斯呢?
in it there was no divine power (numen), it might at least have a name (nomen); and because it had no virtue derived from power, it might at least have dignity from its appellation. Who, then, was not initiated into that idol? Who was not perhaps devoted to it from his very stock and birth? Nor do I speak of men who were pagans in life as also in profession and name, and who, as they were profane in error, so were profane in name. For paganism is more tolerable and less wicked in men of its own profession: that is more pernicious and more criminal, that many of those who had dedicated their profession to Christ served idols in their minds. For who of those who were called Christians did not worship that Caelestis either after Christ, or—what is far worse—before Christ?
1:477
quis non daemoniacorum sacrificiorum nidore plenus diuinae domus limen introiit et cum faetore ipsorum daemonum Christi altare conscendit, ut non tam immanis criminis fuisset ad templum domini non uenire quam sic uenire, quia Christianus, qui ad ecclesiam non uenit, neglegentiae reus est, qui autem sic uenit, sacrilegii. minoris enim piaculi res est si honor deo non deferatur, quam si inrogetur iniuria. ac per hoc quicumque ista fecerunt non dederunt honorem deo sed derogarunt. nam etiam ipsam quodammodo ecclesiae salutationem idolo praestiterunt, quia secundi loci officiositas honori illius proficit, cui principalia deferuntur.
有誰滿身充斥著魔鬼祭祀的惡臭,不曾踏入神聖殿宇的門檻,帶著那些魔鬼本身的臭氣登上基督的祭壇,以致不來到主的殿還不算是何等滔天的罪,如此前來才是?因為一個基督徒若不來教會,是犯了疏忽之罪;但若這樣前來,卻是犯了褻瀆之罪。因為不將尊榮歸給神,其罪過還輕於加害於祂。正因如此,凡行這些事的人並沒有將尊榮歸給神,反倒貶損了祂。因為他們甚至在某種意義上把教會的致敬獻給了偶像,既然第二位的殷勤終究歸於那領受首要尊榮者的榮耀。
Who, full of the reek of demoniac sacrifices, did not enter the threshold of the divine house, and, with the stench of the demons themselves upon him, ascend to the altar of Christ, so that it was not so much a monstrous crime not to come to the temple of the Lord as to come thus? For a Christian who does not come to church is guilty of negligence, but one who comes thus, of sacrilege. For it is a matter of lesser guilt if honor be not paid to God, than if injury be inflicted upon Him. And on this account whoever did these things did not give honor to God but derogated from it. For they even, in a manner, offered the very salutation of the Church to the idol, since the officiousness of the second place accrues to the honor of him to whom the chief things are given.
1:478
ecce quae Afrorum et maxime nobilissimorum fides quae religio quae christianitas fuit! dicebantur Christiani ad contumeliam Christi. cum apostolus declamet: non potestis calicem domini bibere et calicem daemoniorum, non potestis mensae domini participare et mensae daemoniorum, illis hoc satis non erat, ut cum calice dei calicem biberent daemoniorum, nisi illum etiam praetulissent, nec sufficiebat, ut mensam daemonum mensae dominicae compararent, nisi post superstitionum infamium cultus ad dei templa uenientes sacrosanctis Christi altaribus ductu ipsius diabolici spiritus spurcissimum nidorem inalassent. III. At, inquis, non omnes ista faciebant, sed potentissimi quique ac sublimissimi.
看哪,非洲人、尤其是他們中最高貴之人的信德、宗教、基督徒身分竟是這樣的!他們被稱為基督徒,卻是為著羞辱基督。雖然使徒宣告說:「你們不能喝主的杯,又喝鬼的杯;不能與主的席有份,又與鬼的席有份,」對他們來說,在喝神的杯之時同喝鬼的杯還不夠,除非他們甚至更看重後者;把鬼的席與主的席相提並論還不足,除非他們在敬拜了不名譽的迷信之後,來到神的殿,在那魔鬼之靈的親自引領下,將最污穢的臭氣噴到基督至聖的祭壇上。第三卷。你說:「但並非人人都行這些事,乃是那些最有權勢、最崇高的人。」
Behold what was the faith, what the religion, what the Christianity of the Africans, and above all of the noblest of them! They were called Christians to the reproach of Christ. Though the Apostle proclaims: 'You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons; you cannot partake of the table of the Lord and of the table of demons,' it was not enough for them to drink the cup of demons together with the cup of God, unless they even preferred the former; nor did it suffice them to compare the table of demons with the table of the Lord, unless, after the worship of infamous superstitions, coming to the temples of God, they inhaled the filthiest reek onto the most holy altars of Christ, at the very leading of that diabolic spirit. Book III. 'But,' you say, 'not all did these things, but the most powerful and most exalted.'
1:479
adquiescamus hoc ita esse. sed cum ditissimae quaeque ac potentissimae domus turbam faciant ciuitatis, uides per paucorum potentium sacrilegam superstitionem urbem cunctam fuisse pollutam. nemini autem dubium est omnes dominorum familias aut similes esse dominis aut deteriores, quamuis hoc usitatius ut deteriores, ac per hoc cum etiam boni domini seruos uel maxime malos habeant, promptum est intellegere quales illic familiae omnes fuerint, cum seruiles animos iam per se malos etiam dominorum faceret nequitia peiores. esto ergo, illa quae diximus ad potentissimos quosque ac nobilissimos pertinuerunt. numquid illa leuiora quae nobilibus ignobilibusque communia?
我們姑且承認確是如此。但既然那些最富有、最有權勢的家戶構成了城市的人群,你就看見,藉著少數有權勢者褻瀆的迷信,整座城市都被玷污了。並且誰都不會懷疑,主人的一切家眷不是像主人,就是更壞——雖然更常見的是更壞——正因如此,既然連良善的主人也有極其邪惡的僕人,就容易明白那裡所有的家眷都是何等光景,因為主人的邪惡使那些本已邪惡的僕人心思變得更壞。那就假定我們所說的那些事只關乎最有權勢、最高貴的人吧。那麼那些貴賤所共有的事,難道就更輕微嗎?
Let us grant that this is so. But since the richest and most powerful households make up the throng of the city, you see that through the sacrilegious superstition of a few powerful men the whole city was defiled. And it is doubtful to no one that all the households of masters are either like their masters or worse—though this is more usual, that they are worse—and on this account, since even good masters have slaves who are especially wicked, it is easy to understand what all the households there were like, when the very wickedness of the masters made even servile minds, already of themselves evil, worse. Be it, then, that those things we have spoken of pertained to the most powerful and most noble. Are those things lighter which were common to noble and ignoble alike?
1:480
odia scilicet atque execrationes sanctorum omnium dico: sacrilegii quippe genus est dei odisse cultores. sicut enim, si seruos nostros quispiam caedat, nos in seruorum nostrorum caedit iniuria, et si a quoquam filius uerberetur alienus, in supplicio filii pietas paterna torquetur, ita et cum seruus dei a quoquam laeditur, maiestas diuina uiolatur, dicente id ipsum ad apostolos suos domino: qui uos recipit, me recipit. et qui uos spernit, me spernit.
我是指對眾聖徒的仇恨與咒詛:因為憎恨神的敬拜者乃是一種褻瀆。因為正如有人若毆打我們的僕人,就是在對我們僕人所行的傷害上打了我們;若有人的兒子被人鞭打,父親的慈愛就在兒子的受刑中受折磨;照樣,當神的僕人被人傷害時,神聖的威嚴也就被侵犯了,主自己正對祂的使徒說了這話:「接待你們的,就是接待我;藐視你們的,就是藐視我。」
I mean, forsooth, the hatreds and execrations of all the saints: for it is a kind of sacrilege to hate the worshippers of God. For just as, if anyone strike our slaves, he strikes us in the injury done to our slaves, and if another's son be beaten by anyone, the father's love is tormented in the punishment of the son, so also when a servant of God is injured by anyone, the divine majesty is violated, the Lord Himself saying this very thing to His apostles: 'He that receiveth you receiveth Me; and he that despiseth you despiseth Me.'
1:481
benignissimus scilicet ac piissimus dominus communem sibi cum seruis suis et honorem simul et contumeliam facit, ne quis, cum laederet dei seruus, hominem tantum a se laedi arbitraretur, cum absque dubio iniuriis seruorum dominicorum dei admisceretur iniuria, testante : id suis deo affectu indulgentissimo in hunc modum: quoniam qui uos tangit, quasi qui tangit pupillam oculi mei. ad exprimendam teneritudinem pietatis suae tenerrimam partem humani corporis nominauit, ut apertissime intellegeremus deum tam parua sanctorum suorum contumelia laedi, quam parui uerberis tactu humani uisus acies daederetur. insectabantur itaque Afri atque oderant seruos dei et in his deum. IllI.
這位最仁慈、最恩慈的主,竟使尊榮與羞辱在祂與祂僕人之間成為共有的,免得有人在傷害神的僕人時,以為所傷害的僅僅是一個人,因為神自己的傷害無疑與主僕人的傷害交織在一起,神自己以最寬厚的慈愛如此見證這事:「因為觸摸你們的,就如同觸摸我眼中的瞳人。」為要表達祂慈愛的溫柔,祂點出了人身上最柔嫩的部分,好使我們最清楚地明白:神因對祂聖徒的極微小羞辱而受傷,正如人的視覺因輕微一擊的觸碰而受損。所以非洲人逼迫、憎恨神的僕人,而在這些僕人身上憎恨的正是神自己。第四章。
The most kind and most gracious Lord, forsooth, makes both honor and reproach common to Himself with His servants, lest anyone, when he injured a servant of God, should think that only a man was being injured by him, since without doubt God's own injury was mingled with the injuries of the Lord's servants, God Himself testifying to this with a most indulgent affection in this manner: 'For he that toucheth you toucheth, as it were, the apple of My eye.' To express the tenderness of His love He named the tenderest part of the human body, that we might most clearly understand that God is wounded by so slight a reproach to His saints as the sight of a man is hurt by the touch of a slight blow. And so the Africans persecuted and hated the servants of God, and in these, God Himself. Chapter 4.
1:482
Sed quaeritur forsitan quibus modis probetur odium: illis scilicet, quibus etiam Iudaeorum odia conprobantur in. Christum, cum dicebant ad eum: Samaritanus es tu et daemonium habes, cum inridebant cum maledicebant t, cum insufflabant in faciem eius et frendebant dentibus super caput eius. unde etiam in psalmis dicit saluator ipse, qui pertulit: omnes qui conspiciebant, aspernabantur me, et locuti sunt labiis et mouerunt caput. et alibi: temptauerunt, inquit, me, et deriserunt derisu, frenduerunt in me dentibus suis.
但或許有人要問,這仇恨當以何法證明:無疑,就以那證明猶太人對基督之仇恨的方法來證明;就是當他們對祂說:「你是撒瑪利亞人,並且是被鬼附著的,」當他們譏笑祂、咒詛祂、往祂臉上吐唾沫、向著祂的頭咬牙切齒的時候。因此在詩篇中,那忍受這一切的救主自己也說:「凡看見我的都藐視我;他們撇嘴搖頭。」又在別處說:「他們試探我,」祂說,「戲弄嘲笑我,向我咬牙。」
But perhaps it is asked by what means the hatred may be proved: by those, forsooth, by which the hatred of the Jews too against Christ is proved, when they said to Him: 'Thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil,' when they mocked Him, when they cursed Him, when they spat in His face and gnashed their teeth over His head. Whence also in the Psalms the Saviour Himself, who endured it, says: 'All they that saw Me despised Me; they spake with their lips and shook the head.' And elsewhere: 'They tempted Me,' He says, 'and mocked Me with mockery, they gnashed upon Me with their teeth.'
1:483
ita igitur et in monachis, id est sanctis dei, Afrorum probatur odium, quia in-ridebant scilicet quia maledicebant, quia insectabantur quia detestabantur, quia omnia in illos paene fecerunt, quae in saluatorem nostrum Iudaeorum impietas ante fecit, quam ad i effusionem ipsam diuini sanguinis perueniret. sed isti, inquis, sanctos non occiderunt, sicut Iudaeos fecisse legimus. an occiderint nescio, non affirmo, sed tamen magna defensio si hoc tantum in eis de paganorum non fuit persecutione, quod habet persecutio ipsa postremum. putemus ergo occisos illic non esse sanctos: sed quid faciemus, quod non sunt longe ab occidentibus qui animo occisionis oderunt, praesertim cum dominus ipse dicat:
所以照樣,在修士——就是神的聖徒——身上,非洲人的仇恨也得著證明,因為他們譏笑,就是咒詛,就是逼迫,就是憎惡,因為他們對這些聖徒幾乎行了猶太人的不敬先前對我們救主所行的一切,直到臨近流出神聖之血的那一步之前。你說:「但這些人並沒有殺害聖徒,不像我們讀到猶太人所行的。」他們是否殺害了,我不知道,我不斷言;然而,若在那異教的逼迫中,唯獨缺了這一樣——就是逼迫本身作為其最後階段所具有的——那也算是一種大大的辯護了。那麼讓我們假定聖徒在那裡並未被殺:但我們該如何看待這事實:那些懷著殺害之意而憎恨的人,離殺人者並不遠——尤其因為主自己說:
So therefore also in the monks, that is, the saints of God, the hatred of the Africans is proved, since they mocked, that is, since they cursed, since they persecuted, since they detested, since they did to them almost everything which the impiety of the Jews had before done to our Saviour, before it came to the very shedding of the divine blood. 'But these,' you say, 'did not kill the saints, as we read the Jews did.' Whether they killed them I know not, I do not affirm; yet it is a great defense if this alone was lacking in them out of the pagan persecution—that which the persecution itself has as its last stage. Let us suppose, then, that the saints were not killed there: but what shall we do with the fact that those are not far from killers who hate with the intent of killing—especially since the Lord Himself says:
1:484
qui odit fratrem suum sine causa, homicida est. quamuis non sine causa persecuti sint seruos dei. nam quis dicere possit, quod sine causa, homines scilicet omnibus a se uitae ac morum studiis discrepantes, in quibus nihil uidebant suum, quoniam dei totum? maxima enim causa est discordiarum diuersitas uoluntatum, quia fieri aut omnino non potest aut uix potest, ut eam rem in alio quisquam diligat, a qua ipse dissentit.
「凡無故恨他弟兄的,就是殺人的。」雖然他們逼迫神的僕人並非無故。因為誰能說那是無故的呢?既然這些人在一切生活與品行的追求上都與他們不同,他們在這些人身上看不見任何屬於自己的東西,因為一切都是屬神的。因為紛爭最大的緣由乃是意願的分歧,因為一個人要在別人身上喜愛他自己所反對的那件事,若非全然不可能,也是幾乎不可能的。
'He that hateth his brother without cause is a murderer.' Although it was not without cause that they persecuted the servants of God. For who could say that it was without cause, seeing they were men differing from themselves in all pursuits of life and morals, in whom they saw nothing of their own, since all was of God? For the greatest cause of discords is diversity of wills, because it either altogether cannot be, or scarcely can be, that anyone should love in another that very thing from which he himself dissents.
1:485
itaque eos non sine causa, ut dixi, oderunt, in quibus omnia sibi aemula atque inimica cernebant, illi enim uiuebant iugiter in nequitia isti in, innocentia, illi in libidine isti in castitate, illi in lustris isti in monasteriis, illi prope iugiter cum diabolo isti sine cessatione cum Christo.
所以他們憎恨這些人,正如我所說,並非無故,因為他們在這些人身上察覺到一切都是與自己敵對、為仇的;因為那些人不斷活在邪惡中,這些人卻活在無邪中;那些人活在情慾中,這些人卻活在貞潔中;那些人活在淫窟中,這些人卻活在修道院中;那些人幾乎不斷與魔鬼同在,這些人卻不止息地與基督同在。
And so they hated them, as I have said, not without cause, in whom they discerned all things as rivals and enemies to themselves; for those lived continually in wickedness, these in innocence; those in lust, these in chastity; those in dens of vice, these in monasteries; those almost continually with the devil, these without ceasing with Christ.
1:486
non sine causa itaque illud fuit, quod intra Africae ciuitates et maxime intrą Carthaginis muros palliatum et pallidum et recisis comarum fluentium iubis usque ad cutem tonsum uidere tam infelix ille populus quam infidelis sine conuicio atque execratione uix poterat, et si quando aliquis dei seruus aut de Aegyptiorum coenobiis aut de sacris Hierusalem locis aut de sanctis heremi uenerandisque secretis ad urbem illam officio diuini operis accessit, simul ut populo apparuit, contumelias sacrilegia et maledictiones excepit. nec solum hoc, sed improbissimis flagitiosorum hominum cachinnis et detestantibus ridentium sibilis quasi taureis caedebatur:
因此並非無故:在非洲的城市中、尤其在迦太基的城牆之內,那既不幸又不信的百姓,若看見一個披著斗篷、面色蒼白、垂散的髮絲被剃到貼近頭皮的人,幾乎無法不加辱罵與咒詛;並且,每逢有某位神的僕人為著神聖工作的職責,從埃及人的隱修院、或從耶路撒冷的聖地、或從神聖曠野可敬的幽隱處來到那城,他一在百姓面前出現,就遭到侮辱、褻瀆與咒罵。不僅如此,他還被那些放蕩之人最邪惡的哄笑、以及譏笑他之人憎惡的噓聲所鞭打,彷彿被牛皮鞭抽打一般:
It was therefore not without cause that, within the cities of Africa and above all within the walls of Carthage, that people, as unhappy as it was faithless, could scarcely behold without abuse and execration a man clad in a cloak, pale, and shorn to the very skin with the flowing locks of his hair cut off; and if ever some servant of God came to that city from the monasteries of the Egyptians, or from the holy places of Jerusalem, or from the venerable retreats of the sacred desert, on some duty of the divine work, as soon as he appeared to the people he met with insults, sacrileges, and curses. And not only this, but he was lashed, as it were with ox-hide whips, by the most wicked guffaws of profligate men and the detesting hisses of those who laughed at him:
1:487
uere ut si quis ea inscius rerum fieri uideret, non aliquem homine», ludificari, sed nouum inauditumque monstr.um abigi. atque exterminari arbitraretur. V. Ecce Afrorum et praecipue Garthaginensium fidem.: tutius quondam apostolis paganas urbes licuit intrare, et primum minus eorum aduentum atque conspectum feri illi ac barbari sacrilegorum coetus detestabantur. sanctum electionis uas, Paulum apostolum, de unius dei cultu ac maiestate dicentem superstitiosissimus licet Atheniensium populus patienter. audiuit, Lycaonii autem in tantum et admirati sunt, ut, cum in apostolis diuinas uirtutes inesse cernerent, esse eos homines non putarent.
確實如此,以致若有一個不明就裡的人看見這事發生,他會以為並非某個人被戲弄,而是有一個新奇、聞所未聞的怪物正被驅趕、被逐出。第五章。看哪,這就是非洲人、尤其是迦太基人的信德:從前使徒進入異教的城市反倒更安全。起初,那些兇暴野蠻、行褻瀆之事的群眾,對他們的到來與容貌還較少憎惡。那蒙揀選的器皿,使徒保羅,論到獨一真神的敬拜與威嚴時,雅典人的百姓雖是極其迷信的,卻仍耐心聽了;而路司得人竟希奇到這般地步,以致當他們察覺使徒身上有神的能力時,就不以為他們是人了。
truly so, that if anyone ignorant of the matter should see it done, he would think not that some man was being made sport of, but that a new and unheard-of monster was being driven off and cast out. Chapter 5. Behold the faith of the Africans, and especially of the Carthaginians: it was once safer for the apostles to enter pagan cities. And at first those fierce and barbarous assemblies of sacrilegious men detested their coming and their aspect less. The chosen vessel of election, the apostle Paul, speaking of the worship and majesty of the one God, the most superstitious people of the Athenians nevertheless heard patiently; but the Lycaonians marveled to such a degree that, when they perceived divine powers to be in the apostles, they did not think them to be men.
1:488
intra Carthaginem uero apparere in plateis et competis dei seruos sine contumelia atque execratione uix licuit. persecutionem hoc quidam fuisse non putant, quia non et occisi sunt. latrones quidem hoc prouerbio uti solent, ut quibus non auferunt uitam, dedisse se dicant. sed in urbe illa non tam hominum fuerunt haec beneficia quam legum; , interfici enim indemnatum quemcumque hominem etiam duo- . decim tabularum decreta uetuerunt. ex quo agnoscitur, quod magna illic praerogatiua dominicae religionis fuit, ubi ideo tantum dei seruis licuit euadere, quia a pagano iure defensi sunt, ne Christianorum manibus trucidarentur.
但在迦太基境內,神的僕人若要在街道與廣場上露面,幾乎不容不受辱罵與咒詛。有人以為這不是逼迫,因為他們並沒有被殺。強盜實在慣用這句諺語:對於他們沒有奪去性命的人,他們便說自己給了他們生命。但在那城中,這些好處與其說是出於人,不如說是出於律法;因為就連十二銅表法的法令也禁止把任何未經定罪的人處死。由此可知,主的宗教在那裡的特權是何等地大——在那裡,神的僕人得以脫身,唯一的緣故乃是他們受了異教法律的保護,免得被基督徒的手所屠殺。
But within Carthage it was scarcely permitted for the servants of God to appear in the streets and squares without reproach and execration. Some think this was not a persecution, because they were not also killed. Robbers indeed are wont to use this proverb, that to those from whom they do not take life they say they have given it. But in that city these were the benefits not so much of men as of the laws; for even the decrees of the Twelve Tables forbade any uncondemned man to be put to death. From which it is recognized that the prerogative of the Lord's religion there was great, where the servants of God were permitted to escape only for this reason: that they were defended by pagan law, lest they be butchered by the hands of Christians.
1:489
et miramur, si nunc barbaros illi perferunt, cum uideamus quod sancti in illis barbaros pertulerunt. iustus ergo est dominus et iustum iudicium suum; quae enim, ut scriptum est, seminarunt, haec et metunt: ut uere uideatur de improbitate illius gentis dixisse dominus: reddite ei secundum opus suum, iuxta omnia quae fecit facite illi, quia contra dominum erecta. est. minime miremur itaque aut indignemur, quod aliqua nunc illi ab hominibus mala perferant: multo illa maiora sunt, quae ipsi in deum ante fecerunt, si iuxta personarum diuersitatem aestimentur quae patiantur et quae fecerunt.
我們豈要希奇,如今那些人竟忍受蠻族,既然我們看見聖徒曾在他們身上忍受了蠻族般的對待?因此主是公義的,祂的審判也是公義的;因為正如經上所記,人所種的,也要收這個:以致主論到那民族的邪惡時,真可算是說了:「照她所行的報應她,按她一切所行的向她施行,因為她向主起來抗拒了。」所以我們斷不可希奇或憤慨,說他們如今從人受了些災禍:他們自己從前向神所行的,遠比這些更大,若把他們所受的與所行的,按著人格的差異來衡量的話。
And do we wonder if now those men endure the barbarians, when we see that the saints endured the barbarians in them? The Lord therefore is just, and His judgment is just; for, as it is written, what men have sown, this also they reap: so that truly the Lord may seem to have spoken concerning the wickedness of that nation: 'Render to her according to her work; according to all that she hath done, do ye unto her, for she is risen up against the Lord.' Let us therefore by no means wonder or be indignant that they now endure some evils from men: far greater are those which they themselves formerly did against God, if the things they suffer and the things they did be weighed according to the diversity of persons.
第 2 章 →
1234